Fatty acids chemistry, synthesis, and applications 9780128095218, 0128095210, 9780128095447, 012809544X

Table of contents :
Content: 1. History of Fatty Acids Chemistry 2. Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry, and Uses 3. Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects 4. Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry, Synthesis and their Pharmaceutical Applications 5. Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties 6. Modification of Oil Crops to produce Fatty Acids for Industrial Applications 7. Microbial Production of Fatty Acids 8. Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil and Their Industrial Utilization 9. Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils for Biodiesel Production 10. Synthesis of Sugar-Fatty Acid Esters and their Industrial Utilization 11. Fatty Acids-based Surfactants and their Uses 12. The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology 13. Chemistry of Long Chain a, B-unsaturated Fatty Acid and Reactions Thereof 14. Estolides: Synthesis and Applications 15. An Efficient, Multigram Synthesis of Dietary Cis- and Trans-Octadecenoic (18:1) Fatty Acids 16. Advancement in Chromatographic and Spectroscopic Analyses of Dietary Fatty Acids 17. Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of Fatty Acids and Derivatives 18. Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids in Edible Oils and Structure Determination

Citation preview

Fatty Acids

This page intentionally left blank

Fatty Acids Chemistry, Synthesis, and Applications

Edited by

Moghis U. Ahmad Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States

Academic Press and AOCS Press Academic Press is an imprint of Elsevier 125 London Wall, London EC2Y 5AS, United Kingdom 525 B Street, Suite 1800, San Diego, CA 92101-4495, United States 50 Hampshire Street, 5th Floor, Cambridge, MA 02139, United States The Boulevard, Langford Lane, Kidlington, Oxford OX5 1GB, United Kingdom Copyright r 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. Published in cooperation with American Oil Chemists’ Society www.aocs.org Director, Content Development: Janet Brown. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher. Details on how to seek permission, further information about the Publisher’s permissions policies and our arrangements with organizations such as the Copyright Clearance Center and the Copyright Licensing Agency, can be found at our website: www.elsevier.com/permissions. This book and the individual contributions contained in it are protected under copyright by the Publisher (other than as may be noted herein). Notices Knowledge and best practice in this field are constantly changing. As new research and experience broaden our understanding, changes in research methods, professional practices, or medical treatment may become necessary. Practitioners and researchers must always rely on their own experience and knowledge in evaluating and using any information, methods, compounds, or experiments described herein. In using such information or methods they should be mindful of their own safety and the safety of others, including parties for whom they have a professional responsibility. To the fullest extent of the law, neither the Publisher nor the authors, contributors, or editors, assume any liability for any injury and/or damage to persons or property as a matter of products liability, negligence or otherwise, or from any use or operation of any methods, products, instructions, or ideas contained in the material herein. British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data A catalog record for this book is available from the Library of Congress ISBN: 978-0-12-809521-8 For Information on all Academic Press publications visit our website at https://www.elsevier.com/books-and-journals

Publisher: Andre´ G. Wolff Acquisition Editor: Nancy Maragioglio Editorial Project Manager: Billie Jean Fernandez Production Project Manager: Lisa Jones Cover Designer: Victoria Pearson Typeset by MPS Limited, Chennai, India

Contents List of Contributors Meet the Editor Preface

1.

xvii xix xxi

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Gary R. List, James A. Kenar and Bryan R. Moser 1.1 Introduction 1.2 Early Fatty Acid History 1.3 Major Developments in the Oleochemical Industry 1.3.1 Fat Splitting 1.3.2 Catalytic Hydrogenation 1.3.3 Fatty Acid Distillation 1.3.4 Fatty Alcohols 1.3.5 Estolides 1.3.6 Dimer and Trimer Cyclic Fatty Acids 1.3.7 Hydroformylation of Fatty Acids 1.3.8 Ozonolysis of Fatty Acids and Triglycerides 1.4 Contributions of Analytical Chemistry to Fatty Acids 1.5 Recent Developments in Fatty Acids 1.6 Conclusion References

2.

2 2 9 9 10 11 11 12 13 14 14 15 16 17 18

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry, and Uses James A. Kenar, Bryan R. Moser and Gary R. List 2.1 Introduction 2.2 Production of Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids 2.2.1 Chemical Splitting 2.2.2 Lipase Splitting 2.3 Purification of Fatty Acids 2.3.1 Simple Distillation 2.3.2 Fractional Distillation 2.3.3 Molecular Distillation 2.3.4 Crystallization 2.3.5 Urea Fractionation

24 28 29 30 31 31 32 35 35 36

v

vi

Contents

2.4 Sources and Types of Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids 2.4.1 Saturated Fatty Acids 2.4.2 Unsaturated Fatty Acids 2.4.3 Hydroxy Fatty Acids 2.4.4 Acetylenic Fatty Acids 2.4.5 Allenic and Cumulenic Fatty Acids 2.5 Chemistry of Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids 2.5.1 Reactions at the Carboxylic Acid Group 2.5.2 Reactions at Unsaturated Sites 2.6 Conclusion References

3.

37 38 39 43 45 47 49 50 57 71 71

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Arnis Kuksis and Waldemar Pruzanski 3.1 Introduction 3.2 Natural Occurrence and Structure of Epoxy Fatty Acids 3.2.1 Oleic and Linoleic Acid Monoepoxides and Hydroxides 3.2.2 Arachidonic Acid Monoepoxides 3.2.3 Eicosapentaenoic Acid and Docosahexaenoic Acid Monoepoxides 3.3 Chemical Synthesis 3.3.1 Direct Epoxidation 3.3.2 Chemo-Enzymatic Perhydrolysis 3.3.3 Other Chemo-Enzymatic Epoxidations 3.4 Biosynthesis of Epoxy Fatty Acids 3.4.1 Oxygenases and Lipoxygenases 3.4.2 Peroxygenases 3.4.3 Cytochrome P450-Like Oxygenases 3.5 Analysis of Epoxy Fatty Acids 3.5.1 Resolution of Regioisomers 3.5.2 Resolution of Enantiomers 3.5.3 GC/MS and LC/MS Identification of Lipid Epoxides 3.6 Biological Effects 3.6.1 Lipid Signaling 3.6.2 Cellular Effects 3.6.3 Systemic Effects 3.7 Pathological Effects 3.7.1 Toxicity 3.7.2 Inflammation and Pain 3.7.3 Angiogenesis and Cardiovascular Disease 3.7.4 Cancer 3.8 Conclusion Abbreviations References

83 84 84 85 85 88 88 89 90 90 91 91 92 94 95 97 103 104 104 105 107 108 108 108 110 111 112 112 113

Contents

4.

vii

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry, Synthesis, and Their Pharmaceutical Applications Valery M. Dembitsky and Dmitry V. Kuklev 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4

Introduction Occurrence Epoxy Acetylenic Fatty Acids in Nature Lipids Containing Epoxy Acetylenic Fatty Acids Epoxy Acetylenic Furanoid and Thiophene Fatty Acid and Derivatives 4.5 Pyranone and Macrocyclic Epoxides 4.6 Acetylenic Cyclohexanoid Epoxy Fatty Acids 4.7 Determination or Epoxy Acetylenic Lipids 4.8 Synthesis of Epoxy Acetylenic Lipids 4.9 Concluding Remarks References Further Reading

5.

121 122 125 128 129 130 131 136 141 142 146

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Moghis U. Ahmad, Shoukath M. Ali, Ateeq Ahmad, Saifuddin Sheikh and Imran Ahmad 5.1 Introduction 5.2 Naturally Occurring Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.2.1 The Halphen Test 5.2.2 Isolation of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids From Seed Oils 5.2.3 Chemical Characterization 5.3 Synthesis and Characterization of Sterculic Acid 5.3.1 Characterization of Dihydrosterculic Acid 5.3.2 Total Synthesis of cis-Cyclopropane Fatty Acids 5.3.3 Deuterated Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.4 Biosynthesis of Cyclopropane and Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.5 Mass Spectrometry of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.5.1 Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry Analysis of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.5.2 Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry Analysis of Cyclopropane Fatty Acids 5.6 Physiological Properties of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.7 Cyclopropaneoctanoic Acid 2-Hexyl in Human Adipose Tissue and Serum 5.7.1 Cyclopropaneoctanoic Acid 2-Hexyl in Patients With Hypertriglyceridemia 5.8 Leishmania Cyclopropane Fatty Acid Synthetase 5.8.1 Leishmania: A Fungal Infection 5.9 Conclusion References Further Reading

148 150 151 152 152 156 158 160 161 163 165 166 171 171 173 175 176 177 178 179 185

viii

Contents

6.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids for Industrial Applications John L. Harwood, Helen K. Woodfield, Guanqun Chen and Randall J. Weselake 6.1 Introduction 6.2 Key Aspects of Plant Oil Biosynthesis 6.3 Major Oil Crops 6.3.1 Oil Palm (Elaeis guineensis) 6.3.2 Soybean (Glycine max) 6.3.3 Brassica Oilseed Species (Brassica napus, Brassica rapa, Brassica oleracea, Brassica carinata) 6.3.4 Sunflower (Helianthus annuus) 6.4 Minor Oil Crops 6.4.1 Alfalfa (Medicago sativa, Medicago falcata) 6.4.2 Almond (Prunus dulcis, Prunus amygdalus, Amygdalus communis) 6.4.3 Avocado (Persea americana, Persea gratissima) 6.4.4 Blackcurrant (Ribes niger) 6.4.5 Borage (Borago officinalis) 6.4.6 Borneo Tallow (Shorea stenoptera) 6.4.7 Camelina (Camelina sativa) (Section 6.5 Also) 6.4.8 Castor (Ricinus communis) 6.4.9 Cocoa (Theobroma cacao) 6.4.10 Coconut (Cocos nucifera) 6.4.11 Coriander (Coriandrum sativum) 6.4.12 Cottonseed (Gossypium hirsutum, Gossypium barbadense) 6.4.13 Crambe (Crambe abyssinica, Crambe hispanica) (Section 6.5 Also) 6.4.14 Cuphea spp. 6.4.15 Dimorphotheca (Dimorphotheca pluvialis) 6.4.16 Echium (Echium plantagineum) 6.4.17 Flax (Linum usitatissimum) 6.4.18 Hazelnut (Corylus avellana) 6.4.19 Jatropha curcas (See Section 6.5) 6.4.20 Jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis) 6.4.21 Lesquerella (Lesquerella fendleri) (See Section 6.5) 6.4.22 Maize (Corn; Zea mays) 6.4.23 Meadowfoam (Limnanthes alba) 6.4.24 Mustard (Brassica alba, Brassica carinata, Brassica hirta, Brassica juncea, Brassica nigra) 6.4.25 Oats (Avena sativa) 6.4.26 Olive (Olea europaea) 6.4.27 Peanut (Ground Nut, Arachis hypogaea) 6.4.28 Pine Nuts (Pinus spp.) 6.4.29 Poppy (Papaver somniferum)

188 189 194 194 197 201 206 208 209 209 209 209 209 209 211 211 211 212 212 212 212 212 213 213 213 213 213 214 214 215 215 215 215 215 216 216 216

Contents

ix

6.4.30 Rice (Oryza sativa) Bran Oil 216 6.4.31 Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius) 217 6.4.32 Shea (Butyrospermum parkii, Shea Butter, Karate Butter) 217 6.4.33 Tall 217 6.4.34 Tung (Aleurites fordii) 217 6.4.35 Vernonia Oils 218 6.5 Emerging Industrial Oil Crops 218 6.6 Prospects for Production of Industrial Oils in Vegetative Tissue 222 Acknowledgments 223 References 223 Further Reading 236

7.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Colin Ratledge and Casey Lippmeier 7.1 Introduction 7.2 The Process of Lipid Accumulation in Oleaginous Microorganisms 7.3 Economic Considerations—Heterotrophic Microorganisms 7.4 Economic Considerations—Phototrophic Microorganisms 7.5 Production of PUFAs 7.5.1 Nutritionally Important Fatty Acids—Background Information 7.5.2 Production of Gamma-Linolenic Acid (GLA 18:3 n-6) 7.5.3 Production of Arachidonic Acid (ARA 20:4 n-6) 7.5.4 Production of Docosahexaenoic Acid (DHA 22:6 n-3) 7.5.5 Production of Eicosapentaenoic Acid (EPA 20:5 n-3) 7.5.6 Production of EPA/DHA Mixtures as Alternatives to Fish Oils 7.6 Safety Aspects 7.7 Future Prospects References

8.

237 241 244 248 251 251 255 258 259 260 264 266 268 270

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil and Their Industrial Utilization Rachapudi B.N. Prasad and Bhamidipati V.S.K. Rao 8.1 Introduction 8.2 Derivatives of Castor Oil Based on Unsaturation of Ricinoleic Acid 8.2.1 Hydrogenated Castor Oil 8.2.2 Epoxy Castor Oil 8.2.3 Ozonolysis of Castor Oil 8.2.4 Preparation of 9,10,12-Trihydroxy Octadecanoic Acid 8.2.5 Halogenated Derivatives of Castor Oil 8.2.6 Novel Derivatives of Ricinoleic Acid Employing Metathesis Reaction

280 282 282 282 284 285 285 285

x

Contents

8.3 Derivatives of Castor Oil Based on Hydroxy Functionality of Ricinoleic Acid 8.3.1 Dehydrated Castor Oil and Dehydrated Castor Oil Fatty Acids 8.3.2 Sulfated Castor Oil (Turkey Red Oil) 8.3.3 Acetylated Castor Oil 8.3.4 Castor Oil
Based Estolides 8.3.5 Castor Oil
Based Polymer Products 8.3.6 Potent Hydroxy Derivatives of Ricinoleic Acid 8.4 Derivatives Based on Ester Functionality of Castor Oil 8.4.1 Hydroxy Fatty Acid Esters 8.4.2 Castor Oil
Based Biodiesel 8.4.3 Preparation of Ricinoleyl Alcohol 8.4.4 Ricinoleic Acid
Based Amides 8.4.5 Ethanolamides of Castor Oil Fatty Acids 8.5 Unique Derivatives of Castor Oil 8.5.1 Castor Oil
Based Dimer Acids 8.5.2 10-Undecenoic Acid and Heptaldehyde 8.5.3 Sebacic Acid and 2-Octanol References

9.

286 286 288 288 289 289 291 291 291 292 293 293 293 293 293 294 295 296

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils for Biodiesel Production Godlisten G. Kombe 9.1 Introduction 9.2 Production of Biodiesel 9.2.1 Types of Feedstocks 9.2.2 The Potential of High FFA Feedstocks in Biodiesel Production 9.2.3 Challenges of Processing High FFA Feedstocks 9.3 Chemical Modification of High FFA Feedstocks for Biodiesel 9.3.1 Potential Processes for Modification of High FFA Feedstocks 9.4 Conclusion and Recommendations References Further Reading

305 306 306 307 308 309 309 321 323 327

10. Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Bianca Pe´rez, Sampson Anankanbil and Zheng Guo 10.1 Introduction 10.2 Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 10.2.1 Chemical Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 10.2.2 Enzymatic Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters

329 331 331 333

Contents

10.3 Physicochemical Properties of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 10.3.1 Emulsifying Stability and Foaming Ability 10.3.2 Toxicity and Biodegradability 10.4 Industrial Applications of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 10.5 Conclusion Acknowledgment Abbreviations References Further Reading

xi 343 344 345 346 347 348 348 348 354

11. Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Douglas G. Hayes 11.1 Introduction 11.1.1 Biobased Surfactants: A Growing Market 11.2 Biobased Surfactants Are a Robust Product for an Oleochemical-Based Biorefinery 11.3 Oleochemical Feedstocks for Surfactant Synthesis 11.4 Sustainability of Oleochemical-Based Surfactants: Truths and Myths 11.5 Green Manufacturing of Biobased Surfactants 11.6 Ionic Surfactants 11.6.1 Methyl Ester Sulfonates 11.6.2 Esterquats 11.6.3 Amino Acid
Based Surfactants 11.6.4 Others 11.7 Ester-Based Nonionic Surfactants 11.7.1 Glyceride Esters 11.7.2 Ethoxylates of Fatty Acids and Partial Glycerides 11.7.3 Sugar Esters 11.7.4 Polyol Esters 11.8 Ether and Amide-Based Nonionic Surfactants 11.8.1 Alkyl Polyglucosides 11.8.2 N-Alkyl N-Methyl Glucamine 11.8.3 Others 11.9 Zwitterionic (Amphoteric) Surfactants 11.9.1 Phospholipids 11.9.2 Betaines 11.10 Glycolipid Biosurfactants 11.11 Conclusion References

355 355 359 361 367 368 369 369 369 370 371 372 372 372 372 373 373 373 374 374 374 374 375 376 378 379

12. The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Gary R. Kelm and Randall R. Wickett 12.1 Introduction 12.2 Cosmetic and Personal Care Product Formulation Types

385 386

xii

Contents

12.3 Cosmetic and Personal Care Product Categories 12.4 Reviewed Fatty Acid Derivatives and Overview of Uses in Cosmetic and Personal Care Products 12.4.1 Fatty Alcohols 12.4.2 Anionic and Nonionic Surfactants Based Upon Fatty Acids 12.4.3 Fatty Amines and Quaternary Ammonium Compounds 12.4.4 Esters of Fatty Acids 12.5 Cleansing 12.6 Vehicles/Solvents 12.7 Rheological Modification of Suspensions and Sticks 12.8 Stabilization of Emulsions 12.9 Skin Emollients and Hair Conditioners 12.10 Conclusion References

388 391 392 393 393 393 394 395 397 399 401 402 402

13. Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid and Reactions Thereof Abdul Rauf and Mohammad F. Hassan 13.1 Introduction 13.2 Synthesis of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids 13.3 Reactions of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids/Esters 13.3.1 Bromination
Dehydrobromination 13.3.2 Cyclopropanation 13.3.3 Hypohalogenation 13.3.4 Peracid Oxidation 13.3.5 Allylic Halogenations 13.3.6 Nitrogen, Oxygen, Sulfur Derivatives of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids/Esters 13.3.7 Other Derivatives 13.3.8 α,β-Epoxy Compounds 13.4 Applications 13.5 Conclusion Acknowledgment References Abbreviations

405 406 407 407 408 409 410 412 414 422 425 425 426 427 427 430

14. Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Steven C. Cermak, Terry A. Isbell, Jakob W. Bredsguard and Travis D. Thompson 14.1 Introduction 14.2 Synthesis 14.2.1 Free-Acid Estolides 14.2.2 Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters

432 435 436 438

Contents

14.2.3 Coco-Oleic Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters (One-Step Process) 14.2.4 Coco-Oleic Dimer and Coco-Oleic Trimer Plus Estolides 14.2.5 Commercial Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Ester (SE7B) 14.3 Identification 14.3.1 GC Analysis 14.3.2 Acid Value 14.3.3 Nuclear Magnetic Resonance (NMR) Spectroscopy 14.4 Basic Physical Properties of Oleic-Based Estolides and Esters 14.4.1 Gardner Color 14.4.2 Viscosity and Viscosity Index 14.4.3 Pour Point and Cloud Point 14.4.4 Oxidation Tests 14.4.5 NOACK Evaporative Loss 14.5 Estolides (SE7B), Base Oil, and Motor Oil Properties—Applications 14.5.1 Performance Properties 14.5.2 Estolide Application-Based Motor Oil SE7B—Field Test 14.6 Conclusion References

xiii

440 440 443 444 444 447 447 449 449 451 454 456 465 466 467 471 472 473

15. An Efficient, Multigram Synthesis of Dietary cis- and trans-Octadecenoic (18:1) Fatty Acids Moghis U. Ahmad 15.1 Introduction 15.2 Organic Synthesis of Unsaturated Fatty Acids 15.3 Fatty Acids Containing One Acetylene Bond 15.3.1 Synthesis of Δ3-Acetylenic (Octadec-3-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.2 Synthesis of Δ4-Acetylenic (Octadec-4-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.3 Synthesis of Δ5-Acetylenic (Octadec-5-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.4 Synthesis of Δ6-Acetylenic (Octadec-6-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.5 Synthesis of Δ7-Acetylenic (Octadec-7-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.6 Synthesis of Δ8-Acetylenic (Octadec-8-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.7 Synthesis of Δ9-Acetylenic (Octadec-9-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.8 Synthesis of Δ10-Acetylenic (Octadec-10-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.9 Synthesis of Δ11-Acetylenic (Octadec-11-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.10 Synthesis of Δ12-Acetylenic (Octadec-12-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.11 Synthesis of Δ13-Acetylenic (Octadec-13-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.12 Synthesis of Δ14-Acetylenic (Octadec-14-Ynoic) Acid

478 480 481 481 482 483 484 486 487 488 488 490 490 491 492

xiv

Contents

15.3.13 Synthesis of Δ15-Acetylenic (Octadec-15-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.14 Synthesis of Δ16-Acetylenic (Octadec-16-Ynoic) Acid 15.4 Partial Hydrogenation of Acetylenic Acid and Structure Determination 15.5 Reduction of Acetylenic Acid to cis-Olefinic Acid 15.6 Reduction of Acetylenic Acid to trans-Olefinic Acid 15.7 High-Performance Liquid Chromatography Analyses 15.8 Conclusion References

494 495 495 496 497 498 501 502

16. Advancement in Chromatographic and Spectroscopic Analyses of Dietary Fatty Acids Magdi M. Mossoba, Sanjeewa R. Karunathilaka, Jin K. Chung and Cynthia T. Srigley 16.1 Introduction 16.2 Gas Chromatography With Flame Ionization Detection 16.3 Fourier-Transform Infrared Spectroscopy 16.3.1 Infrared Spectroscopy 16.3.2 Attenuated Total Reflection Spectroscopy 16.3.3 Negative Second Derivative ATR-FT-IR Official Method 16.3.4 Novel Portable ATR- and Transmission-Mode FT-IR Devices 16.4 FT-Near-Infrared Spectroscopy in Conjunction With Partial Least Squares 16.5 Conclusion References

505 506 510 510 510 511 513 514 525 525

17. Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of Fatty Acids and Derivatives Yu Lin, Ming Guan, Lin Li, Yangyang Zhang and Zhenwen Zhao 17.1 17.2 17.3 17.4

Introduction Extraction of Fatty Acids (FAs) and Derivatives Fatty Acids (FAs) Analysis by Mass Spectrometry Arachidonic Acid (AA) and Its Derivatives Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.5 Triacylglycerols (TAGs) Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.6 Glycerophospholipids and Sphingolipids Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.7 Double Bounds Position Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.8 Future Perspective Acknowledgment References

529 531 532 532 533 534 535 536 536 536

Contents

xv

18. Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids in Edible Oils and Structure Determination Michael A. Rogers 18.1 Nucleation and Crystal Growth of Fatty Acids & TAGs 18.1.1 Super Cooling and Nucleation 18.1.2 Crystal Growth 18.2 Lipid Polymorphism 18.2.1 Lipid Mesophase Polymorphism 18.2.2 Crystalline Polymorphism 18.3 Nanostructure and Lipid Domains 18.4 Microstructure and Fractal Assembly 18.5 Modified Fatty Acids and Their Gels 18.6 Conclusion Acknowledgments References Index

541 542 544 546 546 548 549 552 553 555 555 555 561

This page intentionally left blank

List of Contributors Ateeq Ahmad Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States Imran Ahmad Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States Moghis U. Ahmad Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States Shoukath M. Ali Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States Sampson Anankanbil Aarhus University, Aarhus, Denmark Jakob W. Bredsguard Biosynthetic Technologies, Irvine, CA, United States Steven C. Cermak USDA, Agricultural Research Service, Peoria, IL, United States Guanqun Chen University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB, Canada Jin K. Chung U.S. Food and Drug Administration, College Park, MD, United States Valery M. Dembitsky National Scientific Center of Marine Biology, Vladivostok, Russia Ming Guan Institute of Chemistry Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China; University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China Zheng Guo Aarhus University, Aarhus, Denmark John L. Harwood Cardiff University, Cardiff, United Kingdom Mohammad F. Hassan Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh, Uttar Pradesh, India Douglas G. Hayes University of Tennessee, Knoxville, TN, United States Terry A. Isbell USDA, Agricultural Research Service, Peoria, IL, United States Sanjeewa R. Karunathilaka U.S. Food and Drug Administration, College Park, MD, United States Gary R. Kelm University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH, United States James A. Kenar National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, Peoria, IL, United States Godlisten G. Kombe The University of Dodoma, Dodoma, Tanzania Dmitry V. Kuklev University of Michigan Medical School, Ann Arbor, MI, United States Arnis Kuksis University of Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada Lin Li Institute of Chemistry Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China; University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China Yu Lin Institute of Chemistry Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China

xvii

xviii

List of Contributors

Casey Lippmeier DSM Nutritional Products, Columbia, MD, United States Gary R. List G.R. List Consulting, Washington, IL, United States Bryan R. Moser National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, Peoria, IL, United States Magdi M. Mossoba U.S. Food and Drug Administration, College Park, MD, United States Bianca Pe´rez Aarhus University, Aarhus, Denmark Rachapudi B.N. Prasad CSIR-Indian Institute of Chemical Technology, Hyderabad, Telangana, India Waldemar Pruzanski University of Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada Bhamidipati V.S.K. Rao CSIR-Indian Institute of Chemical Technology, Hyderabad, Telangana, India Colin Ratledge University of Hull, Hull, United Kingdom Abdul Rauf Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh, Uttar Pradesh, India Michael A. Rogers University of Guelph, Guelph, ON, Canada Saifuddin Sheikh Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States Cynthia T. Srigley U.S. Food and Drug Administration, College Park, MD, United States Travis D. Thompson Biosynthetic Technologies, Irvine, CA, United States Randall J. Weselake University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB, Canada Randall R. Wickett University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH, United States Helen K. Woodfield Cardiff University, Cardiff, United Kingdom Yangyang Zhang Institute of Chemistry Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China Zhenwen Zhao Institute of Chemistry Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China; University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China

Meet the Editor Dr. Moghis U. Ahmad has obtained his PhD in Chemistry (1978) from AMU, Aligarh, India; and did postdoctoral research at the Department of Biochemistry & Biophysics, Texas A&M University, College Station, Texas, United States and Department of Food Science and Technology, Oregon State University, Corvallis, Oregon, United States. He has extensive experience in basic and applied lipid research and development. He is an expert in the synthesis of lipids and their related products. He has developed and successfully marketed many novel lipid products for the chemical, pharmaceutical, and biotechnology industries. His research is detailed at great length in more than 60 research publications in peer-reviewed journals and book chapters, and in more than 30 patents and patent applications. Most of his contributions remain the company proprietary. He has recently edited two best seller AOCS books, namely Lipids in Nanotechnology (2011) and Polar Lipids: Biology, Chemistry, and Technology (2015). His stature is recognized internationally. He is an elected Fellow of the Royal Society of Chemistry (2011) and AOCS (2014), and the recipient of the prestigious Alton E. Bailey Award (2016) and Stephen S. Chang Award (2017). He chaired the AOCS Phospholipids Division (2009
11), and is a member of the AOCS Books and Special Publication Committee. He also serves the executive committee of the International Lecithin and Phospholipids Society (ILPS). Currently, he is Vice President of Chemical Technology & Manufacturing at Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, Illinois, United States.

xix

This page intentionally left blank

Preface Fatty Acids, esterified to glycerol, are the main constituents of oils and fats. The oils and fats are the renewable resources for the chemical industry. The industrial exploitation of oils and fats, both for food and oleochemicals, is based on chemical modification of both the carboxyl group and unsaturation present in fatty acids. The oleochemicals could add value to existing crops and provide market for new crops, and research leads to novel fatty acids derivatives. The oleochemical production involves reaction at the carboxyl group, with the chain length, and at unsaturation of the fatty acid chain to give products of the desired structure and properties. Introducing functionality to the alkyl chain through known chemical reactions leads to novel compounds with commercial potential. The carboxyl groups and the unsaturated centers generally react independently, but when they are in proximity, they might react through neighboring group participation. In enzymatic reactions, the reactivity of the carboxyl group can be influenced by the presence of double bond in close proximity. The coverage in this book is selective, focusing on industrially important fatty acids, their chemistry and synthesis. Historical perspective of important developments in the chemistry of fatty acids in the last 100 years is presented. The main emphasis of this book is on enzymatic and chemical synthesis of fatty acids and derivatives; naturally occurring fatty acids, their purification and preparation for various applications; presence of unusual cyclic fatty acids like epoxy fatty acids and carbocyclic fatty acids in seed oils and their chemical and biological properties; natural and synthetic acetylenic epoxide and their industrial importance; microbial production of fatty acids; biosynthesis of vegetable oils and process improvement, new plant sources to meet future world needs of fatty acids; industrial importance of castor oil and derivatives; crystallization of fatty acids in edible oils and their structure; free fatty acid oils for biodiesel production; advancement in synthesis of sugar fatty acid esters and their applications; fatty acids
based surfactants; fatty acids in Cosmetic Technology; chemistry of long-chain α,β-unsaturated fatty acid and derivatives; synthesis of different types of estolides as next generation of high-performance synthetic lubricant; synthesis of dietary cis- and trans-octadecenoic (18:1) fatty acids present in partially hydrogenated vegetable oils; chromatographic and spectroscopic

xxi

xxii

Preface

analyses of dietary fatty acids; mass spectrometry
based methods for the analyses of fatty acids and derivatives. This book serves as reference manual to new generation of lipid scientists and researchers, useful for oleochemical industries, a valuable teaching resources for undergraduate and graduate students interested in the field of chemistry of oils, fats, and fatty acids, food chemistry, cosmetics and personal care products, and pharmaceuticals. This book also serves as a valuable reference and resource for those interested moving in the field of chemistry and technology of fatty acids. The goal in writing this book is to gather writing from many of the leaders in the field who had published one or several articles in various aspects of fatty acids chemistry. The authors have publications in the field of oils, fats, and fatty acids and are imminently qualified to summarize their own work and related work in their field of expertise. It is hoped that the readers will find it valuable to read and this will help them to understand the field of oils, fats, and fatty acids, and their utilization in oleochemical industries. I would like to thank all contributors for their magnificent work in the collection of research publications and their devotion to presenting accurate and detailed scientific information. The assistance from Academic Press (Elsevier) and AOCS Press is greatly appreciated with special thanks to Billie Jean Fernandez and Janet Brown. Moghis U. Ahmad

Chapter 1

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Gary R. List1, James A. Kenar2 and Bryan R. Moser2 1

G.R. List Consulting, Washington, IL, United States, 2National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, Peoria, IL, United States

Chapter Outline 1.1 Introduction 1.2 Early Fatty Acid History 1.3 Major Developments in the Oleochemical Industry 1.3.1 Fat Splitting 1.3.2 Catalytic Hydrogenation 1.3.3 Fatty Acid Distillation 1.3.4 Fatty Alcohols 1.3.5 Estolides 1.3.6 Dimer and Trimer Cyclic Fatty Acids

2 2 9 9 10 11 11 12

1.3.7 Hydroformylation of Fatty Acids 1.3.8 Ozonolysis of Fatty Acids and Triglycerides 1.4 Contributions of Analytical Chemistry to Fatty Acids 1.5 Recent Developments in Fatty Acids 1.6 Conclusion References

14 14 15 16 17 18

13

 Mention of trade names or commercial products in this publication is solely for the purpose of providing specific information and does not imply recommendation or endorsement by the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). USDA is an equal opportunity provider and employer. USDA prohibits discrimination in all its programs and activities on the basis of race, color, national origin, age, disability, and where applicable, sex, marital status, familial status, parental status, religion, sexual orientation, genetic information, political beliefs, reprisal, or because all or part of an individual’s income is derived from any public assistance program. (Not all prohibited bases apply to all programs.) Persons with disabilities who require alternative means for communication of program information (Braille, large print, audiotape, etc.) should contact USDA’s TARGET Center at (202) 720-2600 (voice and TDD). To file a complaint of discrimination, write to USDA, Director, Office of Civil Rights, 1400 Independence Avenue, S.W., Washington, DC. 20250-9410, or call (800) 795-3272 (voice) or (202) 720-6382 (TDD). USDA is an equal opportunity provider and employer.

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00001-5 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

1

2

Fatty Acids

1.1 INTRODUCTION The history of fatty acids is a complex one with discoveries often coinciding. However, a number of landmark developments that had significant impact are covered here. The historian is often challenged by who discovered what and when. Fortunately, most of the major events and discoveries surrounding the chemistry of fatty acids are well documented in journal literature. The application of these discoveries in industry is often times difficult to discern because they are mainly documented in the patent literature, which can be time consuming to search, difficult to interpret, and most patents contain references to other patents, which in turn must be examined for prior art. A chronological summary of important discoveries in fatty acid, oleochemical, and triacylglycerol chemistry is shown in Table 1.1. This list is compiled from various sources including the open literature, patents, and chronological compilations from Blank (1942) and the Cyberlipid website (Anonymous, 2016). The first comprehensive book written in English that dealt with fats, oils, and waxes appeared in 1895 (Benedikt and Lewkowitsch, 1895). This book was published as an English translation of Benedikt’s German book on the subject and was subsequently revised numerous times up until 1927. The 1895 edition serves as a valuable historical reference for many of the important early discoveries in fatty acid chemistry, although, the original literature references contained therein can be difficult to locate. Eugene Blank (Blank, 1942) reported a chronological list of important dates in the history of fats and waxes through 1915. The chronology stopped at the year 1915 because events beyond this date were considered too new to have assumed an historical perspective at time the list was published. A review of fatty acid history would be incomplete without reference to Klare Markley’s extensive fivevolume set on the chemistry of fatty acids appearing in 1964 (Markley, 1964). In 1979 Everett Pryde edited a book that covered the fatty acid literature up to 1979 (Pryde, 1979). A recent review describing the contributions of Wilhelm Heintz (1817
80) is an excellent resource for the early events in fatty acid chemistry (Ramberg, 2013). The aim of this chapter is to provide a brief historical perspective of the events and developments in the field of fats and oils that pertain to fatty acid chemistry and their subsequent application. It is hoped that this chapter serves as a guide for the location of papers that provide further details concerning the history of fatty acids.

1.2 EARLY FATTY ACID HISTORY Fatty acids have been used by man for thousands of years and specifically in the preparation of soap. The ancient Babylonians were using soap as early as 2500 BC. The Old Testament scriptures mention soap in several passages. An excellent review of the soap industry is found in the book on soaps by Spitz (2004). By AD 800
900, the soap industry was well established in

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

TABLE 1.1 Chronological Summary of Important Discoveries in Fatty Acid, Oleochemical, and Triacylglycerol Chemistry Year

Event

800

Soap produced in Germany

900

Soap produced in France

1600

Soap expands in France

1768

Candles exported to Great Britain

1779

Discovery of glycerol

1801

First oil mill in United States

1811

Bleaching with bone black

1814

Butyric acid discovered

1816

Saponification discovered

1817

Stearic acid discovered

1818

Valeric, caproic, oleic acids isolated

1819

Elaidizination of oleic acid

1823

Chevreul publishes Chemistry of Fats and Oils

1825

Candles patented in France

1825

Distillation of fatty acids

1828

Method for separation of solid and liquid fatty acids

1829

Splitting of tallow with sulfuric acid

1833

Saponification of fats with lime/pressure

1841

Myristic acid discovered

1844

First synthesis of a trigylceride

1844

Linoleic acid discovered

1848

Behenic acid discovered, ricinoleic acid discovered

1849

Lauric acid discovered

1849

Erucic acid discovered

1851

Autoclave for saponification

1852

Polymorphism discovered

1852

Interesterification discovered

1853

Term gylceride first used

1855

Correct structure of glycerol (Continued )

3

4

Fatty Acids

TABLE 1.1 (Continued) Year

Event

1855

Margaric acid a mixture

1869

Margarine discovered

1879

Soxhlet extraction

1879

Saponification index

1880

Bleaching patented

1881

Hydroxy myristic acid discovered

1883

Chill roller patented

1884

Iodine value reported

1886

Diene structure of linoleic acid

1886

Tax on margarine

1887

Triene acid in hempseed oil

1889

Death of Chevreul

1892

First acetylenic acid reported

1894

Correct structure of ricinoleic acid

1895

Engine runs on peanut oil

1895

First book on the chemistry of fats and oils

1895

First English book on fats

1895

Lead salts for separation of solid/liquid triglycerides

1897

Discovery of hydrogenation/gas phase

1898

Fat-splitting patented

1898

Correct structure of oleic acid

1898

Liquid chromatography reported

1900

Benzenestearosulphonic acid as fat-splitting catalyst

1903

Hydrogenation in liquid phase

1904

First cyclopentyl acid discovered

1906

Hydrogenation of whale oil

1907

Reagent for splitting of fats

1911

Crisco shortening marketed

1915

Hydrogenation patented

1918

Continuous centrifuge patented (Continued )

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

TABLE 1.1 (Continued) Year

Event

1920

Dimer acids discovered

1921

Separation of solid and liquid fatty acids

1923

Continuous refining patented

1923

Process for lecithin

1924

Industrial interesterification patented

1927

Method for classifying fats

1929

Isomerization during hydrogenation reported

1929

Essential fatty acids discovered

1930

Votator patented

1931

X-ray diffraction used for fatty acids

1931

Continuous fat-splitting patented

1932

Spray shortening

1933

Distillation of fatty acids patented

1933

High-ratio shortenings

1934

Synthesis of oleic acid

1934

First solvent extraction plant in United States

1934

Centrifugal refining introduced

1936

Distillation of fatty acids patented

1936

Primex shortening marketed

1937

Conjugation of linoleic acid by alkali

1937

Synthesis of linoleic acid

1940

Hilditch published Chemical Constitution of Fats

1940

Fatty amines/nitriles patented

1942

DHA from fish oil

1942

Chronology of fats, oils, waxes

1944

Comparison of fat-splitting catalysts

1945

Bailey published Industrial Oil and Fat Products

1945

Displacement analysis for fatty acids reported

1945

Relative rates of fatty acid oxidation reported

1947

Swiftning shortening marketed (Continued )

5

6

Fatty Acids

TABLE 1.1 (Continued) Year

Event

1948

Directed interesterification reported

1948

Bailey published cottonseed book

1949

Mechanism of hydrogenation reported

1950

Bailey published melting and solidification of fats

1950

Markley published soybeans and products, 2 volumes

1951

Second edition of Bailey’s book published

1951

Thin-layer chromatography introduced

1952

GC introduced

1953

Death of Bailey

1954

Eckey published third edition of Vegetable Fats and Oils

1954

First soft margarine—Chiffon

1955

Synthesis of mixed acid triglyceride

1955

Golden Fluffo shortening marketed

1956

Stahl advances thin-layer chromatography

1960

Theory of glyceride structures proposed

1961

Hydrogenated winterized soybean oil marketed

1963

Nobel prize for Ziegler-Natta catalyst

1964

Last volume edition of Bailey’s book

1964

Olefin disproportination reported

1964

Markley published five-volume set on fatty acids

1965

Death of Hilditch

1974

Metathesis for synthesis of mono- and dicarboxylic acids

1980

Fatty acids published AOCS Press

1993

First trait modified soybean oil commercialized

2003

Trans fat labeling law

2004

Metathesis reviewed

2004

Metathesis for long-chain dicarboxylic acids

2005

Nobel Prize for Grubb’s olefin metathesis

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

7

Germany and France and by the 1600s had greatly expanded. The US soap industry is over 200 years old and has undergone much change. As early as 1714 Benjamin Franklin assisted in his father’s soap and candle business and in colonial America, candle production was growing and 500,000 pounds of candles were exported to the West Indies and Great Britain. Over the years, numerous new soap products such as bar, laundry, and deodorant soaps as well as various detergent products have been introduced. More recently, skin care products based on soaps have entered the personal care market. Although many bar soap brands have been introduced, only a few brands such as Cashmere Bouquet (1872), Ivory (1879), Lifebuoy (1887), Camay (1928), Woodbury (1899), and Palmolive (1898) have survived. Despite the long use of fatty acids in soap manufacturing, their structure, composition, and chemistry was not well understood due to the slow development of analytical and purification techniques required for their separation, purification, and identification. While inorganic chemistry had made several key advances during this time, by the early 1800s, the understanding of organic molecules and their chemistry was still in its infancy. Although glycerol was discovered in 1779 by the Swedish chemist Carl Scheele, it would be another 40 years before the nature of fats and oils would be understood. Scheele had reacted fat with lead oxide and isolated a viscous liquid, which became known as “Scheele’s sweet principle,” but the remaining fatty acid salt byproducts were not characterized. A pioneer in organic chemistry was Michel Chevreul (1786
1889) (Costa, 1962). Chevreul began his research by examining soap samples around the year 1811 and by 1818 he had discovered a number of fatty acids and had elucidated the chemistry of saponification by showing that fats and oils consisted of three fatty acid molecules esterified to one glycerol molecule. Nearly 50 years later, Chevreul while studying Scheele’s product isolated glycerol in the water phase for which he coined the term glycerin. However, the chemical formula for glycerin was not determined until 1855 by Charles-Adolphe Wu¨rtz (Kenar, 2007). Chevreul’s research was published in Annales di Chemie over the period of 1813
18. In 1823 his complete research on fats and oils was published under the title “Recherches chimiques sur les gras d orignine animale.” This work was republished in 1886 to commemorate his 100th birthday as “Chimiques sur les corps gras originine animale.” Although republished in 1886, it had never been translated from ancient French to English until Albert Dijkstra translated “A chemical study of oils and fats of animal origin” in 2009 to mark the 100th anniversary of the American Oil Chemist’s Society (Dijkstra, 2009a). Chevreul was one of the first to use a variety of new techniques such as elemental analysis, melting point determination, fractional solubility, and crystallization as a means of identifying compounds (Dijkstra, 2009a,b). Chevreul identified a fatty acid, named margaric acid (heptadecanoic acid, 17:0), which he thought to be pure substance.

8

Fatty Acids

Wilhelm Heintz (1817
80) later showed that Chevreul’s identification of margaric acid was actually a mixture of palmitic (16:0) and stearic acids (18:0) (Ramberg, 2013). The difficulty in separating fatty acids at the time that have similar elemental composition and melting points no doubt accounted for the confusion and illustrates the difficulties organic chemists of this period faced in identifying new compounds using limited tools and crude analytical techniques. From about 1840
50, a number of fatty acids were discovered, the synthesis of triglycerides was accomplished, and the basic phenomena of polymorphism and interesterification of fats and oils were recognized. Wilhelm Heintz was a major contributor to fatty acid chemistry. Heintz held a position at a small university in Germany (Halle) beginning in 1851 and began to study animal fats, which he called “the fat kingdom.” He expanded upon Chevreul’s work by developing improved methods to conduct elemental analysis and determine more accurate melting points, both of which were major advances in lipid chemistry (Ramberg, 2013). Heintz was an extremely productive chemist, and authored over 200 publications on physiological chemistry, mineral analysis, and improved methods for elemental analysis and organic chemistry. As mentioned previously, Chevreul introduced some novel approaches to lipid chemistry including elemental analysis and fractional solution/crystallization, and used melting point to identify and judge the purity of fats and fatty acids. At the time, Heintz began his research on fatty acids, others had discovered a number of fats and fatty acids, all of which were defined by their melting point and chemical composition. Heintz was the first to question melting point as a measure of purity for fats and fatty acids and showed that margaric acid, described by Chevreul, was really an impure mixture of palmitic and stearic acids. He then turned his attention to butter where only four fatty acids had been identified. Heintz isolated four additional fatty acids to bring the total to eight. From this, he suggested that as a general rule, the saponification of fats contain only acids whose carbon numbers are divisible by four. His investigations on Spermaceti showed that melting point depression can occur in mixtures of fatty acids. From this discovery, Heintz concluded that the long accepted method for preparing pure compounds by repeated crystallization until the melting point no longer changed was inadequate to identify a fatty acid. From 1880 to 1900, a number of discoveries were made that had everlasting impact on fatty acid chemistry, including Soxhlet extraction, the saponification index, and iodine value. Unusual fatty acids were discovered, including fatty acids containing the hydroxyl, acetylenic, and cyclopentenyl structures. The structures of unsaturated fatty acids (ricinoleic, oleic, linoleic, linolenic) were also reported in the 1890s. Although polymorphism was discovered in 1852, the nature of the phenomenon was not fully understood until the late 1920s when Thomas Malkin

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

9

introduced X-ray methods to explain why trigylcerides may exhibit multiple melting points (Malkin, 1954). Malkin’s work later came under criticism after he reported four polymorphic forms of tristearin. Both Bailey and Lutton maintained that only three polymorphic forms existed for tristearin and Lutton conclusively proved that the fourth form does not exist (Bailey et al., 1945; Lutton, 1945).

1.3 MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS IN THE OLEOCHEMICAL INDUSTRY The modern oleochemical manufacturing industry was extensively reviewed in a book by Gunstone and Hamilton (2001). Included are chapters on basic oleochemicals, amine- and anionic-based surfactants, lubricants and hydraulic fluids, biofuels, coatings and inks, analysis, new chemistry, and the environment. Applications are well covered and referenced. Normann Sonntag authored a number of review articles appearing in the Journal of the American Oil Chemists’ Society, including fat splitting, new applications for fatty acids and derivatives, and short-chain fatty acids from alcohols, olefins, and Zeigler intermediates (Sonntag, 1968). Kadesch reviewed the chemistry of fat-derived dibasic acids (Kadesch, 1954, 1979). Hastert reviewed the hydrogenation of fatty acids (Hastert, 1979). E.C. Leonard published an excellent review of polymerization and dimer acids (Leonard, 1979). Nitrogen derivatives of fatty acids were reviewed by Reck and manufacture of amides, diamides, nitriles, primary amines, and oxides as well as applications are discussed in detail (Reck, 1985). The aforementioned A.J. Stirton was a pioneer in soaps and detergents made from fats and fatty acids. He also authored five chapters for the 3rd edition of Bailey’s Industrial Oil & Fat Products (Stirton, 1964). The following sections outline some of the more important developments in various aspects of the oleochemical industry.

1.3.1 Fat Splitting Perhaps the most important discovery of the 19th century was the introduction of an industrially relevant method to split fats and oils into fatty acids and glycerin. Up until this time, fats and oils were saponified in open kettles using alkali. However, Ernst Twitchell patented a catalytic method in 1898, that became known as the Twitchell process (Twitchell, 1898). The acid catalyst was prepared by the reaction of oleic acid with sulfuric acid and naphthalene. In 1900 he reported that treatment of oleic acid and benzene with concentrated sulfuric acid yields benzene stearosulphonic acid useful as a fat-splitting reagent (Twitchell, 1900) along with additional papers on the synthesis of sulfonic acid containing stearic acid (Twitchell, 1906, 1907). In this process, melted fats with 25%
50% by weight of water were mixed and then agitated while sparging with steam in an open tank for 16
28 hours in

10

Fatty Acids

the presence of the catalyst. After allowing the reaction mixture to settle, the water and glycerin phase was removed and the fatty acids were recovered. Catalysts for the reaction were added at levels between 0.5% and 1.5%. Later, A.J. Stirton and colleagues showed that catalysts based on alkyl aryl sulfonates were more effective than Twitchell’s catalyst. Despite long reaction times operated in batch mode and the need for specially prepared catalysts, the Twitchell process was extensively used in the United States and England while a modified process using the improved alkylbenzene-based catalysts (Stirton et al., 1944) came to be used elsewhere in Europe. Twitchell was awarded the Perkin Medal in 1917 by the Society of Chemical Industry in recognition of his landmark achievement as well as an honorary doctorate.

1.3.1.1 Continuous Fat Splitting Although the Twitchell process represented a significant improvement over previous methods, the conditions were highly corrosive and energy intensive, and the batch method gave poor quality fatty acids having dark colors. Over time, more efficient and continuous splitting processes were developed. Several major advances in continuous fat splitting were introduced in the late 1930s. Ittner patented a countercurrent contact process with water and oil at temperatures of 200 C under pressure to yield soaps and glycerin (Ittner, 1933). Victor Mills described a continuous rapid fat-splitting method claimed to give higher yields of split fat and glycerin and a superior grade of fatty acids (Mills, 1939a,b). At various points, Procter & Gamble, Colgate, and Emery held patents similar to those of the original Mills and Ittner patents on continuous fat splitting (Ittner, 1938, 1948, 1949). Today many modern fat-splitting plants use the Colgate-Emory method, which is a continuous fat-splitting process employing a countercurrent hydrolysis reaction using steam in a pressure tower with internal heat exchange. The ColgateEmory process does not require catalysts, can be completed in 2
3 hours with splitting efficiencies of approximately 98%, and gives high-quality light-colored fatty acids that can subsequently be purified or separated by molecular distillation and fractionation (Barnebey and Brown, 1948).

1.3.2 Catalytic Hydrogenation Catalytic hydrogenation was a major advance in fatty acid chemistry. In 1897 Sabatier described the hydrogenation of organic compounds in the presence of finely disintegrated metals for which he was awarded the Nobel Prize in chemistry. In 1903 Normann received a patent on the hydrogenation of fatty acids and their glycerides (Normann, 1903). Normann subsequently licensed the hydrogenation technology to Joseph Crossfield, a businessman in Great Britain manufacturing soaps. Within a few years, Crossfield was

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

11

convinced that hydrogenation offered the soap industry a new technology. Completely hydrogenated fats and oils would serve as a feedstock for fat splitting and a source of fatty acids for soap and candle manufacturers. Crossfield brought the hydrogenation patents to the United States and sold them to Procter & Gamble around 1907. Procter & Gamble subsequently discovered that hydrogenated fats had applications in the edible oil arena and by 1911 Procter & Gamble marketed the first all vegetable oil solid shortening made by blending partially hydrogenated and liquid cottonseed oil. In 1920 the US Supreme Court ruled that the Procter & Gamble patents were void, thereby opening up hydrogenation as a fat processing technology (List and Jackson, 2007, 2009).

1.3.3 Fatty Acid Distillation The modern US oleochemical industry developed largely on the efforts of Ralph Potts (1900
81), a member of American Oil Chemists’ Society (AOCS) who is often referred to as the “father of the oleochemical industry” (List, 2004b). Potts worked for the American meatpacking company, Armour and Company, and his research began with the belief that fatty acids could be distilled. With a crude-fractionating column, his belief was confirmed and by 1933 Armour built a distillation plant based on Potts’ distillation process. Armour sold fatty acids at a profit but supplies of tallow and grease exceeded the demand for fatty acids. Potts and Victor Conquest developed a plan to find new uses for fatty acids and by 1938 they had discovered a process to make fatty amines. The amine business was profitable but keeping up with the growing demand was difficult, so a new plant was built and operational by 1951. Potts designed similar plants in England, Canada, Japan, Belgium, and Brazil. Potts held numerous patents on the distillation of fatty and tall oil acids as well as patents on production of fatty acid nitriles and amines (Pool and Potts, 1944; Potts, 1948a,b, 1950, 1951, 1954, 1964, 1967; Potts and Christensen, 1943; Potts and McKee, 1936; Potts and Olson, 1953; Potts and Smith, 1957; Potts and Stalioraitis, 1971). Potts, authored numerous publications, was the second recipient of the Alton E. Bailey Award recognizing outstanding research and exceptional service in the field of lipids and associated products. Ralph Potts’ contributions to the modern oleochemical industry cannot be overemphasized, as the purification of fatty acids by distillation is a wellestablished industrial practice and still the most common and efficient means of producing high-purity fatty acids (Reck and Sonntag, 1984).

1.3.4 Fatty Alcohols Fats and oils are major sources of raw materials for soaps and detergents, with about 30% used as fatty acids and about 55% as fatty alcohols (Egan, 1968; Egan et al., 1984). Fatty alcohols can be derived from two main

12

Fatty Acids

groups of natural raw materials, namely, fats and oils of plants and animals and wax esters from sources such as sperm (whale) oil or jojoba oil. Prior to 1973, fatty alcohols were produced by hydrolysis of the wax esters from sperm oil followed by fractionation of the fatty alcohols and fatty acids. However, the worldwide ban on whaling (1973) prompted the use of fats and oils for oleyl and other fatty alcohol production. The fats and oils are transesterified with methanol to give fatty acid methyl esters, which are then converted into the corresponding fatty alcohols through reduction chemistry. The fatty acid esters are reduced by either reaction with sodium and alcohol or hydrogenation in the presence of a suitable catalyst (Kastens and Peddicord, 1949). Typically, the hydrogenation reaction is carried out in the presence of hydrogen at 3500
4200 psi and temperatures of 300
350 C using mixed catalysts that may contain chromium, zinc, copper cadmium, and aluminum. Obviously, the hydrogenation process is not suitable for preparing unsaturated fatty alcohols. For example, oleyl alcohol can be produced by sodium reduction of using tallow, olive oil, and canola oil as raw materials, which contain approximately 43%
45%, 61%
63%, and 60% oleic acid, respectively.

1.3.4.1 Guerbet Alcohols In 1907 Guerbet reported that linear alcohols can be converted to branched chain isomers by catalytic reactions at high temperatures (Guerbet, 1907). The product from the reaction is an alcohol with twice the molecular weight of the reactant minus one mole of water. Until recently, Guerbet alcohols have received little attention in oleochemical applications despite having many advantages over linear ones. These include good oxidative stability and lowtemperature operability as well as light colors. Guerbet alcohols can be further modified to yield Guerbet acids. For example, the Guerbet alcohol, 2-octyl dodecanol, when treated with sodium hydroxide, yields the corresponding fatty acid in high yield. A recent publication reported the synthesis of a number of Guerbet alcohols and their lubrication properties (Waykole and Bhowmick, 2014). Excellent reviews of the chemistry and properties of Guerbet alcohols are given by O’Lenick (O’Lenick, 2001, 2016).

1.3.5 Estolides Estolides are a unique class of compounds derived from fatty acids and may occur naturally as polyacylglycerides in vegetable oils or can be synthesized from unsaturated fatty acids or triglycerides (Isbell, 2011). Fatty acids with hydroxyl or epoxy groups are particularly attractive as estolide precursors. Castor and lesquerella oils are converted to estolides via successive esterifications of mid-chain hydroxyl moieties at a temperature of 250 C. The patent literature reports the synthesis of triglyceride estolides from the reaction of

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

13

castor and lesquerella oils with various fatty acids using a p-toluenesulfonic acid catalyst at 150 C (Lawate, 1995). This allows the removal of water formed during the reaction as an azeotrope. Estolides generally have excellent cold flow properties and viscosity indices, thereby rendering them suitable as low-temperature lubricants. Estolides prepared from meadowfoam seed oil have poor low-temperature properties but provide good moisturizing properties for use in shampoo and conditioners (Isbell et al., 2000). Cermak and colleagues reported the synthesis of estolides from oleic and saturated fatty acids as well as their applications in lubricant formulations (Cermak et al., 2013; Cermak and Isbell, 2001). Isbell recently authored a comprehensive review of estolide studies carried out at the National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research (NCAUR) in Peoria, Illinois (Isbell, 2011).

1.3.6 Dimer and Trimer Cyclic Fatty Acids Cyclic acids were discovered in 1876 and, historically, interest in dimer acids was an outgrowth of work surrounding the thermal polymerization of vegetable oils known as heat bodying (Kappelmeier, 1933; Scheiber, 1929). When vegetable oils are heat bodied, complex oligomeric structures are formed through cyclization reactions at unsaturated sites of fatty acids. Although cyclization of unsaturated fatty acids was known and dimer acids were discovered in 1920, neither received much attention until the 1940s because the understanding of polymers and polymer chemistry was in its infancy. However, the pioneering work of Wallace Carothers, Carl Marvel, and Roger Adams at the University of Illinois gave better understanding of polymers and chemists new tools to modify fats and fatty acids. An early pioneer in the field was John Cowan, who received his PhD under Marvel at the University of Illinois. His early research at the newly opened Northern Regional Research Laboratory (now NCAUR) focused on the polymerization of fatty acids, resulting in rubber substitutes and plastics (Cowan, 1961). Fatty acids containing the trienoic structure such as linolenic acid found in linseed oil (50%
55% linolenic acid), when treated with alkali at high temperatures, form a ring structure which after hydrogenation yields a saturated cyclic acid that can be esterified with alcohols (Friedrich, 1967, 1968; Friedrich et al., 1965). Friedrich synthesized a number of cyclic diesters and evaluated them for possible use as lubricants in the aviation and aerospace industries (Friedrich et al., 1965). Tetramethyl cyclobutanediol diesters from vicinally substituted cyclic acid mixtures were patented and met military specifications for aviation lubricants (Friedrich, 1968). Dimer and trimer acids are di- and polycarboxylic acids and are commercially produced by reacting unsaturated fatty acids found in vegetable oils such as tall oil, canola oil, or oleic acid in the presence of a clay catalyst. By using C18 unsaturated fatty acids, a wide variety of complicated isomeric oligomeric cyclic structures containing 36 and 54 carbon dimer and trimer

14

Fatty Acids

acids, respectively, can be obtained. These liquid oligomerized materials are unique since they never crystallize, have a molecular weight of around 560, distill with difficulty, are soluble in hydrocarbons, and are unsaturated but not conjugated. Dimer acids are reactive toward oxygen and sulfur but these reactions are easily controlled. Dimer acids are an important part of the oleochemical economy and have been commercialized and find uses in a number of applications in lubricant, pigment, cosmetic, personal care, and surfactant formulations.

1.3.7 Hydroformylation of Fatty Acids Carbon monoxide can react with unsaturated olefins (focus on unsaturated fatty acids) in a variety of ways. In the first method known as the oxo process, an unsaturated fatty acid is reacted with carbon monoxide in the presence of hydrogen and metal catalysts under high pressure to give hydroformylated products and dates back to the late 1930s (Pryde et al., 1972). The catalyst is a cobalt hydrocarbonyl complex formed in situ from a variety of cobalt compounds. Typically, extensive double bond isomerization occurs before hydroformylation thereby resulting in a mixture of isomers. Frankel reported that the use of a rhodium triphenylphosphine catalyst prevented isomerization and oleic acid gave exclusively methyl 9(10)-formylstearate (Frankel and Pryde, 1977). In the second method known as the Koch process, unsaturated fatty acids are reacted with carbon monoxide at the double bond position in the presence of sulfuric acid and water or alcohol to give a carboxylic acid or ester, respectively. The Koch process was reported in 1955 and was the first to demonstrate a feasible route to dicarboxylic acids. However, oleic acid was not reported. Subsequently, Roe and Swern reported the preparation of the corresponding diacid from oleic acid in good yields (Roe and Swern, 1960). Oleic acid was dissolved in 97% sulfuric acid and five moles of water was reacted with carbon monoxide at atmospheric pressure to give the diacid. Oleyl alcohol may also serve as the starting material. Other routes to diacids from oleic acid were reported by Reppe and Kroeper in the early 1950s (Reppe and Kroeper, 1952).

1.3.8 Ozonolysis of Fatty Acids and Triglycerides From 1960 to 1980, a considerable amount of research was reported describing the ozonolysis of fatty acids, esters, and trigylcerides (Pryde and Cowan, 1962). Ozone reacts with double bonds to form an ozonide intermediate that can be catalytically reduced to aldehydes or oxidized to shorter chain fatty acids (Kadesch, 1963). For example, oleic acid yields azelaic (9-carbon diacid) and pelargonic (nonanoic acid) acids upon oxidative ozonolysis and was commercialized in the late 1950s. Aliphatic alcohols were prepared in good yield by reductive ozonolysis of methyl oleate, followed by hydrogenation with a nickel catalyst in aprotic solvents (Pryde et al., 1968).

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

15

1.4 CONTRIBUTIONS OF ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY TO FATTY ACIDS A major contributor to the chemistry and composition of fatty acids was George Jamieson, who directed the Bureau of Chemistry and Soils at the US Department of Agriculture in Washington, DC (Jamieson, 1943; List, 2004a). Over the period of 1918
47, Jamieson and colleagues characterized the fatty acid compositions of numerous now commonplace oils including cottonseed, peanut, olive, safflower, corn, and soybean, all of which developed into important commodity oils. Jamieson also investigated a number of lesser known sources of fatty acids, some of which are of current interest as healthy oils. They include walnut, grapefruit seed, apricot, cherry seed, pecan, and avocado oils. Jamieson reviewed the literature up till 1943 (Jamieson, 1943). By the 1950s, a third revision was required and was authored by E.W. Eckey (Eckey, 1954). Some 70 years later, it remains a valuable resource for fatty acid data on plant oils from numerous species. Another pioneer in this area was Thomas Percy Hilditch (1886
1965). Hilditch devised or improved many procedures related to fats and oils including: ester fractionation, the use of thiocyanogen values, oxidative cleavage as a means to determine unsaturation, low-temperature crystallization, and alkali-isomerization to measure linoleic and linolenic acids (Gunstone, 2003). These contributions in analysis of fats and oils along with others relating to hydrogenation, autoxidation, and cis/trans isomerism have led many to refer to him as the “father of fats and oils chemistry” (Lie Ken Jie, 2015). His book, The Chemical Composition of Natural Oils, first published in 1940 and updated three times, is a seminal and influential contribution to chemical analysis of oils (Hilditch, 1940). By the early 1960s, gas chromatography (GC) offered fatty acid chemists, a new tool for the analysis of plant oils and fatty acids. Prior to the widespread use of GC, determination of fatty acid composition was a laborious and time-consuming endeavor, involving fractional crystallization, distillation, and subsequent chemical derivatization to determine chain length, functional group presence, and location (Lie Ken Jie, 2015). GC, along with spectroscopic methods such nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR), mass spectroscopy (MS), and Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy (FT-IR), greatly accelerated the determination of fatty acid composition from weeks to hours. Frank Gunstone, a former graduate student of Hilditch, was a prolific pioneer in the application of these methodologies to lipid chemistry (Gunstone et al., 1967; Lie Ken Jie, 2015). Chemists at NCAUR began screening germplasm for unique fatty acid compositions with potential industrial uses in the 1950s (e.g., Earle et al., 1959). A number of unusual fatty acids were found in addition to the more common ones encountered in plant oils. Among them are epoxy acids, hydroxy acids, and short-chain as well as very long-chain ( . C18) acids.

16

Fatty Acids

Notable examples include meadowfoam and crambe oils (Miller et al., 1964; Miwa and Wolff, 1962). The ban on commercial whaling in 1973 brought jojoba oil (a long-chain wax ester) to commercialization as a result of research done at NCAUR (Miwa, 1984). Oil from cuphea is an excellent source of short-chain saturated fatty acids (70% caprylic acid) having a composition similar to coconut oil (Miller et al., 1964). Since the supply of coconut oil is limited, cuphea shows promise as a source of short-chain fatty acids for the oleochemical industry. Efforts are underway to bring cuphea oil to commercialization. Similarly, meadowfoam oil is a rich source of unusual very long-chain fatty acids that can be converted into estolides and other products. As mentioned previously, estolides prepared from a variety of fatty acids show great promise as lubricant additives (Isbell, 2011; Lawate, 1995). Crambe oil is a rich source of erucic acid (Miwa and Wolff, 1963). Research conducted at NCAUR showed that ozonolysis provides a route to erucamide, a monomer for nylon 13,13 production (Nieschlag and Wolff, 1971).

1.5 RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN FATTY ACIDS A number of other important developments in the fatty acid field have occurred within the past 30 years or so. Biotechnology and the use of enzymes to modify fats, oils, and fatty acids have and are revolutionizing the entire fats and oils industry. Once thought impossible, the use of enzymes in edible oil processing has become a reality. Enzymatic degumming of crude oils and the interesterification of fat blends for trans free edible products have been commercialized in the United States and Europe (Orthoefer and List, 2015). Biotechnology led to the discovery that single cell oils offer potential for production of numerous fatty acids needed for human nutrition. These include EPA and DHA found in fish oils. Algal oils show promise as high oil yield sources for biofuel production (Chisti, 2007). The use of renewable resources represents a significant development in fatty acid chemistry and offers much potential for using green chemistry to protect the environment. Olefins can undergo a reaction known as metathesis, which has been exploited in the petroleum industry for decades. The foundations for metathesis were laid in the 1950s with the pioneering work of Anderson and Merckling (1955), who reported the first carbon
carbon double bond rearrangement reaction in the titanium-catalyzed polymerization of norbenene. Banks and Bailey (1964) later discovered that olefins undergo disproportionation in the presence of catalytic tungsten and molybdenum hexachloride and tetramethyltin. In essence, olefins are cleaved and reformed to give new smaller and larger olefins. For example, propylene yields mostly ethylene and butenes, with lesser amounts of pentenes and hexenes also formed. The first successful application of metathesis chemistry to lipids was accomplished by van Dam and coworkers (van Dam et al., 1972, 1974), who reported that tungsten hexachloride/tetramethyl tin catalysts were effective at

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

17

metathesis of fatty esters to alkenes and dicarboxylic acid dimethyl esters. Verkuijlen and coworkers (Verkuijlen et al., 1977) subsequently demonstrated that metathesis of fatty acid esters can be achieved with a heterogeneous catalyst based on rhenium oxide supported on alumina promoted by a small amount of tetramethyl tin. Grubbs and Schrock are pioneers in development of well-defined metathesis catalysts with broad functional group tolerance and high activity (Grubbs, 2004; Vougioukalakis and Grubbs, 2010). The original metathesis catalysts were ill defined, subject to poisoning and had poor functional group tolerance. In 2005 Grubbs, Schrock, and Chauvin were awarded the Nobel Prize in Chemistry for their pioneering work in metathesis catalyst development (Grubbs and Schrock) and elucidation of the reaction mechanism (Chauvin). Applications of metathesis to fatty esters were limited until the work of Grubbs and Schrock led to stable metal alkylidine complexes based on ruthenium, molybdenum, and tungsten. Several research groups in Europe and the United States have since made substantial progress in fatty ester metathesis chemistry using these new catalysts (Biermann et al., 2000, 2011; Fu¨rstner, 2000; Meier et al., 2007; Montero de Espinosa and Meier, 2012; Ngo et al., 2006; Rybak et al., 2008). Advances in plant biochemistry and traditional plant breeding have led to the development of a number of oils with modified fatty acid compositions. To date, trait-modified canola, soybean, and sunflower oils have been developed and commercialized through plant breeding and are non-genetically modified organism (GMO). Several new soybean oil varieties are nearing commercialization, including a low saturate high oleic variety and an omega3 enriched oil. Both have been developed through a combination of plant breeding and gene insertion (Wilkes, 2008; Wilkes and Bringe, 2015).

1.6 CONCLUSION In summary, fatty acids have long been important to man. Historically, from soap to candles to detergents and surfactants to biodiesel, a steady stream of new products based on fatty acids has appeared. Developments in chemistry and analytical techniques have played a major role in this progression, with fat-splitting hydrogenation, distillation, structure determination, and gas chromatographic analysis of fats and oils representing some of the most significant early developments in the chemistry and composition of fats and oils. Pioneers in these areas include Bailey, Chevreul, Heintz, Hilditch, Ittner, Jamieson, Potts, Sabatier, Twitchell, and Wurtz. Because of the important advances made by these and other researchers, renewable oleochemicals are now an important component of the worldwide chemical industry. Recent advances, including application of biotechnology and metathesis to fats and oils, demonstrate that the chemistry of fats, oils, and fatty acids is diverse and not yet fully realized, even after over 200 years of collective

18

Fatty Acids

effort. Research efforts currently underway and those surely to be conducted in the future represent the next generation of important discoveries in fatty acid chemistry.

REFERENCES Anderson, A.W., Merckling, N.G., 1955. Polymeric bicycle-(2,2,1)-2-heptene, United States Patent 2,721,189. Anonymous, 2016. Chronological history of lipid science. ,http://www.cyberlipid.org/history/ history1.htm . (accessed 28.06.16). Bailey, A.E., Jefferson, M.E., Kregger, F.B., Baur, S.T., 1945. Thermal properties of fats and oils. IV. Some observations on the polymorphism and X-ray diffraction characteristics of tristearin and a highly hydrogenated cottonseed oil. Oil Soap 22, 10
13. Banks, R.L., Bailey, G.C., 1964. Olefin disproportionation. A new catalytic process. Indus. Eng. Chem. Product Res. Dev. 3, 170
173. Barnebey, H.L., Brown, A.C., 1948. Continuous fat splitting plants using the colgate-emery process. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 25, 95
99. Benedikt, R., Lewkowitsch, J., 1895. Chemical Analysis of Oils, Fats, and Waxes and of the Commercial Products Derived Therefrom. Macmillan, London. Biermann, U., Friedt, W., Lang, S., Lu¨hs, W., Machmu¨ller, G., Metzger, J.O., et al., 2000. New syntheses with oils and fats as renewable raw materials for the chemical industry. Angewandte Chem. Int. Ed. 39, 2206
2224. Biermann, U., Bornscheuer, U., Meier, M.A.R., Metzger, J.O., Scha¨fer, H.J., 2011. Oils and fats as renewable raw materials in chemistry. Angewandte Chem. Int. Ed. 50, 3854
3871. Blank, E.W., 1942. Chronological list of important dates in the history of the fats and waxes. Oil Soap 19, 110
113. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2001. Synthesis of estolides from oleic and saturated fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 78, 557
565. Cermak, S.C., Bredsguard, J.W., John, B.L., Kirk, K., Thompson, T., Isbell, K.N., et al., 2013. Physical properties of low viscosity estolide 2-ethylhexyl esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 1895
1902. Chisti, Y., 2007. Biodiesel from microalgae. Biotechnol. Adv. 23, 294
306. Costa, A.B., 1962. Michel Eugene Chevreul: Pioneer of Organic Chemistry. State Historical Society of Wisconsin, University of Wisconsin Press, Madison, WI. Cowan, J.C., 1961. Twenty years of research in oils at Northern Regional Research Laboratory. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 38, 12
18. Dijkstra, A.J., 2009a. A chemical Study of Oils and Fats of Animal Origin by M.E. Chevreul. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. Dijkstra, A.J., 2009b. How Chevreul (1786
1889) based his conclusions on his analytical results.. OCL—Oilseeds Fats Crops Lipids 16, 8
13. Earle, F.R., Melvin, E.H., Mason, L.H., van Etten, C.H., Wolff, I.A., Jones, Q., 1959. Search for new industrial oils. I. Selected oils from 24 plant families. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 36, 304
307. Eckey, E.W., 1954. Vegetable Fats and Oils. ACS Monograph Series. Reinhold Publishing Corporation, New York. Egan, R.R., 1968. The preparation and properties of amines and cationic surfactants from fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 45, 481
486.

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

19

Egan, R.R., Earl, G.W., Ackerman, J., 1984. Properties and uses of some unsaturated fatty alcohols and their derivatives. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 324
329. Frankel, E.N., Pryde, E.H., 1977. Catalytic hydroformylation and hydrocarboxylation of unsaturated fatty compounds. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 54, A873
A881. Friedrich, J.P., 1967. C18-saturated cyclic acids from linseed oil: a structural study. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 44, 244
248. Friedrich, J.P., 1968. Tetramethyl cyclobutanediol diesters of linseed-derived C18 saturated vicinally substituted cyclic monocarboxylic acid isomer mixture, United States Patent 3,373,176. Friedrich, J.P., Bell, E.W., Gast, L.E., 1965. Potential synthetic lubricants: esters of C18saturated cyclic acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 42, 643
645. Fu¨rstner, A., 2000. Olefin metathesis and beyond. Angewandte Chem. Int. Ed. 39, 3012
3043. Grubbs, R.H., 2004. Olefin metathesis. Tetrahedron. 60, 7117
7140. Guerbet, M., 1907. Condensation and formation of methylisobutylcarbinol and dimethyl 1,2-heptanol 6 complexes. Comptes Rendus 149, 12
132. Gunstone, F.D., 2003. Giants of the past: Thomas Percy Hilditch. INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat. Mater. 14, 302
303. Gunstone, F.D., Hamilton, R.J., 2001. Oleochemical Manufacture and Applications. John Wiley and Sons LTD, Oxford. Gunstone, F.D., Ismail, I.A., Lie Ken Jie, M.S.F., 1967. Fatty acids, part 16. Thin layer and gasliquid chromatographic properties of the cis and trans methyl octadecenoates and of some acetylenic esters. Chem. Phys. Lipids 1, 376
385. Hastert, R.C., 1979. Hydrogenation of fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 56, 732A
739A. Hilditch, T.P., 1940. The Chemical Constitution of Natural Fats. John Wiley and Sons, West Essex. Isbell, T.A., 2011. Chemistry and physical properties of estolides. Grasas y Aceites 62, 8
30. Isbell, T.A., Abbott, T.P., Dworak, J.A., 2000. Shampoos and conditioners containing estolides, United States Patent 6,051,214. Ittner, M.H., 1933. Process of making soap and glycerine, United States Patent 1,918,603. Ittner, M.H., 1938. Hydrolysis of fats and oils, United States Patent 2,139,589. Ittner, M.H., 1948. Fat hydrolysis, United States Patent 2,435,745. Ittner, M.H., 1949. Continuous fat splitting, United States Patent 2,458,170. Jamieson, G.S., 1943. Vegetable fats and oils their chemistry, production and utilization for edible, medicinal and technical purposes, second ed. Reinhold Publishing Corporation, New York. Kadesch, R.G., 1954. Dibasic acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 31, 568
573. Kadesch, R.G., 1963. Ozonolysis of fatty acids and their derivatives. In: Holman, R.T., Lundberg, W., Malkin, T. (Eds.), Progress in the Chemistry of Fats and Other Lipids, vol. VI. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp. 291
312. Kadesch, R.G., 1979. Fat-based dibasic acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 56, A845
A849. Kappelmeier, C.P.A., 1933. Chemical processes of stand-oil formation. Farben-ZTG 38, 1018
1020. Kastens, M.L., Peddicord, H., 1949. Alcohols by sodium reduction. Indus. Eng. Chem. 41, 438
446. Kenar, J.A., 2007. Glycerol as a platform chemical: sweet opportunities on the horizon? Lipid Technol. 19, 249
253. Lawate, S.S., 1995. Trigylceride oils thickened with estolides of hydroxy-containing trigylcerides, United States Patent 5,427,704. Leonard, E.C., 1979. Polymerization-dimer acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 56, 782A
785A.

20

Fatty Acids

Lie Ken Jie, M.S.F., 2015. Frank D. Gunstone—teacher, researcher, and writer. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 117, 135
140. List, G.R., 2004a. Giants of the past: George Jamieson (1879
1959). INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat. Mater. 15, 684. List, G.R., 2004b. Giants of the past: Ralph Potts (1900
1981). INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat Mater. 15, 168. List, G.R., Jackson, M.A., 2007. The battle over hydrogenation (1903
1920). INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat Mater 18, 403
405. List, G.R., Jackson, M.A., 2009. The battle over hydrogenation (1903
1920). Part II. Litigation. INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat. Mater. 20, 395
397. Lutton, E.S., 1945. The polymorophism of tristearin and some of its homologs. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 67, 524
527. Malkin, T., 1954. The polymorphism of gylcerides. In: Holman, R.T., Lundberg, W., Malkin, T. (Eds.), Progress in the Chemistry of Fats and Other Lipids, vol. II. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp. 1
50. Markley, K.S., 1964. Fatty Acids, Their Chemistry, Properties, Production and Uses, second ed. Wiley Interscience, New York. Meier, M.A.R., Metzger, J.O., Schubert, U.S., 2007. Plant oil renewable resources as green alternatives in polymer science. Chem. Soc. Rev. 36, 1788
1802. Miller, R.W., Earle, F.R., Wolff, I.A., Jones, Q., 1964. Search for new industrial oils, IX. Cuphea, a versatile source of fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 41, 279
280. Mills, V., 1939a. Continuous countercurrent hydrolysis of fat, United States Patent 2,156,863. Mills, V., 1939b. Continuous process for converting saponifiable fats into soap and glycerin, United States Patent 2,159,397. Miwa, T.K., 1984. Structural determination and uses of jojoba oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 407
410. Miwa, T.K., Wolff, I.A., 1962. Fatty acids, fatty alcohols, and wax esters from Limnanthes douglassi (Meadowfoam) seed oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 39, 320
322. Miwa, T.K., Wolff, I.A., 1963. Fatty acids, fatty alcohols, and wax esters from Crambe abyssinica and Lunaria annua seed oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 40, 742
744. Montero de Espinosa, L., Meier, M.A.R., 2012. Olefin metathesis of renewable platform chemicals. Topics Organometal. Chem. 39, 1
44. Ngo, H.L., Jones, K., Foglia, T.A., 2006. Metathesis of unsaturated fatty acids: synthesis of long-chain unsaturated-α,ω-dicarboxylic acids. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 83, 629
634. Nieschlag, H.J., Wolff, I.A., 1971. Industrial uses of high erucic oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 48, 723
727. Normann, W., 1903. Process for converting unsaturated fatty acids or their glycerides into saturated compounds, Great Britian Patent GB190301515. O’Lenick, A.J., 2001. Guerbet chemistry. J. Surfact. Deterg. 4, 311
315. O’Lenick, A.J., 2016. A review of Guerbet chemistry. ,http://zenitech.com/documents/guerbet_ chemistry.pdf . (accessed 07.07.16). Orthoefer, F.T., List, G.R., 2015. Trait Modified Oils in Foods. Wiley-Blackwell, Hoboken, NJ. Pool, W.O., Potts, R.H., 1944. Preparation of amines, United States Patent 2,358,030. Potts, R.H., 1948a. Distillation of fatty acid stock by fractionation and flash steps, United States Patent 2,450,612. Potts, R.H., 1948b. Nitrile-producing method, United States Patent 2,448,275. Potts, R.H., 1950. Method of separating aliphatic nitriles, water, ammonia, and hydrogenationinhibiting impurities, United States Patent 2,504,045.

History of Fatty Acids Chemistry Chapter | 1

21

Potts, R.H., 1951. Manufacture of nitriles and amides, United States Patent 2,546,521. Potts, R.H., 1954. Process for distilling tall oil, United States Patent 2,674,570. Potts, R.H., 1964. Nitrile hydrogenation manufacture of primary amines, United States Patent 3,163,676. Potts, R.H., 1967. Stepwise preparation of fatty acid nitriles, United States Patent 3,299,117. Potts, R.H., Christensen, C.W., 1943. Process of preparing nitriles, United States Patent 2,314,894. Potts, R.H., McKee, J.E., 1936. Fatty acid distillation, United States Patent 2,054,096. Potts, R.H., Olson, R.N., 1953. Distillation of fatty acids, tall oil, and the like, United States Patent 2,627,500. Potts, R.H., Smith, R.S., 1957. Preparation of nitriles, United States Patent 2,808,426. Potts, R.H., Stalioraitis, J.S., 1971. Hydrolysis of amides to amines, United States Patent 3,592,854. Pryde, E.H., 1979. Fatty Acids. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL. Pryde, E.H., Cowan, J.C., 1962. Aldehydic materials by the ozonization of vegetable oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 39, 496
500. Pryde, E.H., Moore, D.J., Cowan, J.C., 1968. Hydrolytic, reductive and pyrolytic decomposition of selected ozonloysis products. Water as an ozonization medium. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 45, 888
894. Pryde, E.H., Frankel, E.N., Cowan, J.C., 1972. Reactions of carbon monoxide with unsaturated fatty acids and derivatives: a review. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 49, 451
456. Ramberg, P.J., 2013. Wilhelm Heintz (1817
1880) and the chemistry of the fatty acids. Bullet. History Chem. 38, 19
28. Reck, R.A., 1985. Industrial uses of palm, palm kernel and coconut oils: nitrogen derivatives. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 62, 355
365. Reck, R.A., Sonntag, N.O., 1984. A tribute to Ralph Potts. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 12
16. Reppe, W., Kroeper, H., 1952. Verfahren zur herstellung von poly- oder oxycarbonsaeuren oder deren funktionellen abkoemmlingen, German Patent 861,243. Roe, E.T., Swern, D., 1960. Branched carboxylic acids from long-chain unsaturated compounds and carbon monoxide at atmospheric pressure. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 37, 661
668. Rybak, A., Fokou, P.A., Meier, M.A.R., 2008. Metathesis as a versatile tool in oleochemistry. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 110, 797
804. Scheiber, J., 1929. Reactions in the formation of stand oils. Farbe u Lack.585
587. Sonntag, N.O.V., 1968. Straight-chain fatty acids from alcohols, olefins, and ziegler intermediates. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 45, 14
16. Spitz, L., 2004. SODEOPEC—Soaps, Detergents, Oleochemicals, and Personal Care Products. AOCS Publishing, Champaign, IL. Stirton, A.J., 1964. Fractionation of fats and fatty acids. In: Swern, D. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oil & Fat Products, third ed. Wiley Interscience, New York, pp. 1005
1037. Stirton, A.J., Hammaker, E.M., Herb, S.F., Roe, E.T., 1944. Comparison of fat-splitting reagents in the twitchell process. Oil Soap 21, 148
151. Twitchell, E., 1898. Process of decomposing fats or oils into fatty acids and glycerine, United States Patent 601,603. Twitchell, E., 1900. Benzenestearosulphonic acid and other sulphonic acids containing the stearic radical. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 22, 22
26. Twitchell, E., 1906. A reagent in the chemistry of fats. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 28, 196
200. Twitchell, E., 1907. A reagent in the chemistry of fats. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 29, 566
571. van Dam, P.B., Mittelmeijer, M.C., Boelhouwer, C., 1972. Metathesis of unsaturated fatty acid esters by a homogeneous tungsten hexachloride-tetramethyltin catalyst. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun. 1972, 1221
1222.

22

Fatty Acids

van Dam, P.B., Mittelmeijer, M.C., Boelhouwer, C., 1974. Homogeneous catalytic metathesis of unsaturated fatty esters: new synthetic method for preparation of unsaturated mono- and dicarboxylic acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 51, 389
392. Verkuijlen, E., Kapteijn, F., Mol, J.C., Boelhouwer, C., 1977. Heterogeneous metathesis of unsaturated fatty acid esters. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun.198
199. Vougioukalakis, G.C., Grubbs, R.H., 2010. Ruthenium-based heterocyclic carbene-coordinated olefin metathesis catalysts. Chem. Rev. 110, 1746
1787. Waykole, C., Bhowmick, D., 2014. Synthetic base stock based on Guerbet alcohols. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 91, 1407
1416. Wilkes, R.S., 2008. Low linolenic soybeans and beyond. Lipid Technol. 20, 277
279. Wilkes, R.S., Bringe, N.A., 2015. Applications of trait enhanced soybean oils. In: Orthoefer, F.T., List, G.R. (Eds.), Trait Modified Oils in Foods. Wiley-Blackwell, Hoboken, NJ, pp. 71
92.

Chapter 2

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry, and Uses James A. Kenar1, Bryan R. Moser1 and Gary R. List2 1 2

National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research, Peoria, IL, United States, G.R. List Consulting, Washington, IL, United States

Chapter Outline 2.1 Introduction 2.2 Production of Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids 2.2.1 Chemical Splitting 2.2.2 Lipase Splitting 2.3 Purification of Fatty Acids 2.3.1 Simple Distillation 2.3.2 Fractional Distillation 2.3.3 Molecular Distillation 2.3.4 Crystallization 2.3.5 Urea Fractionation 2.4 Sources and Types of Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids 2.4.1 Saturated Fatty Acids

24 28 29 30 31 31 32 35 35 36 37 38

2.4.2 2.4.3 2.4.4 2.4.5

Unsaturated Fatty Acids Hydroxy Fatty Acids Acetylenic Fatty Acids Allenic and Cumulenic Fatty Acids 2.5 Chemistry of Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids 2.5.1 Reactions at the Carboxylic Acid Group 2.5.2 Reactions at Unsaturated Sites 2.6 Conclusion References

39 43 45 47 49 50 57 71 71

 Mention of trade names or commercial products in this publication is solely for the purpose of providing specific information and does not imply recommendation or endorsement by the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). USDA is an equal opportunity provider and employer. USDA prohibits discrimination in all its programs and activities on the basis of race, color, national origin, age, disability, and where applicable, sex, marital status, familial status, parental status, religion, sexual orientation, genetic information, political beliefs, reprisal, or because all or part of an individual’s income is derived from any public assistance program. (Not all prohibited bases apply to all programs.) Persons with disabilities who require alternative means for communication of program information (Braille, large print, audiotape, etc.) should contact USDA’s TARGET Center at (202) 720-2600 (voice and TDD). To file a complaint of discrimination, write to USDA, Director, Office of Civil Rights, 1400 Independence Avenue, S.W., Washington, DC 20250-9410, or call (800) 795-3272 (voice) or (202) 720-6382 (TDD). USDA is an equal opportunity provider and employer.

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00002-7 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

23

24

Fatty Acids

2.1 INTRODUCTION There is a remarkable range of naturally occurring fatty acids (well over 1000) that are found in and constitute the major components of fats, oils (triacylglycerols), waxes, and other lipid-containing materials (Gunstone et al., 2007b). These fatty acids are structurally diverse and often have unusual and interesting structures and, although they can have from 8 to over 80 carbon atoms, they are typically comprised of an even number of carbon atoms. In addition, the alkyl chains can contain a variety of functional groups and also have from 0 to 6 carbon
carbon double bonds that predominantly possess cis-geometry, although, fatty acids having trans-geometry are also known (Fig. 2.1). Because of their structural diversity, fatty acids are extensively used as feedstocks for food applications and the oleochemicals industry for the manufacture of soaps, detergents, lubricants, coatings, and cosmetics among other specialty products. Of the many fatty acids, only 20
25 are widely distributed in nature, and are of commercial significance. These fatty acids range between 10 and 22 carbons in length and are obtained in large quantities from the major domesticated commodity plant oils and animal fats (Harwood and Gunstone, 2007; Zanetti et al., 2013). There are nine major commodity oils that are tracked worldwide, and include soybean, sunflower, palm, palm kernel, cottonseed, peanut, olive, rapeseed (canola), and coconut oils. These oils are derived from vegetable and tree sources, account for approximately 97% of total oil

FIGURE 2.1 General structures and functional groups that can be found in naturally occurring fatty acids.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

25

production, and provide lauric, myristic, palmitic, stearic, oleic, linoleic, α-linoleic, and erucic fatty acids (Gunstone, 1996; Gunstone and Hamilton, 2001). The main fatty acids from animal fats (cattle, sheep, and pigs) and fish oils are myristic, palmitic, palmitoleic, stearic, oleic, eicosenoic, arachidonic, eicosapentaenoic (EPA), docosenoic, and docosahexaenoic (DHA) acids. These fatty acids are used in food, nutrition, and oleochemical applications where they are commonly used as fatty acid mixtures rather than as individually pure fatty acids. Table 2.1 gives the fatty acid compositions found in major plant and animal sources. In the last decade (2004
14), annual production of vegetable oils has increased approximately 62% from 107.2 to 173.5 million metric tons (MMT) (List, 2015). In 2014, 43.8 million tonnes (25.2%) of global fats and oils production were used by the oleochemical industry for nonfood industrial purposes compared to 22.4 MMT (20.0%) in 2004. Growth was driven mainly by high petroleum prices as well as the growing demand for natural or renewable products (Anneken et al., 2000; Biermann et al., 2011; Evangelista et al., 2015). Food and nutrition continues to be the major use of natural oils and fats and approximately 129.7 MMT (74.8%) was used for this purpose in 2014 (Zanetti et al., 2013). Animal fats (pork lard and beef tallow), produced by the rendering industry, are widely used in many regions of the world for food and nonfood applications. The rendering industry is a significant part of livestock processing and uses meat industry by-products as its feedstock. After the four leading plant oils (palm, soybean, rapeseed, and sunflower), tallow and lard are the fifth and sixth largest contributors to lipid production (Gunstone, 2008; Harwood and Gunstone, 2007). In 2004 the annual production of lard and tallow was 7.52 and 8.37 MMT, respectively, while in 2006, 1.0 MMT of fish oils were produced (Harwood and Gunstone, 2007). In 2008 lard and tallow production remained steady at 8.27 and 8.66 MMT, respectively (Gunstone, 2008). The fats and oils derived from plants and animals have characteristic fatty acid profiles and the compositional distribution of fatty acids within these fats and oils is influenced not only by the botanical or animal source from which they are obtained but also to some extent by the conditions under which the plants and animals were raised (Table 2.1). Palm oil, tallow, and lard are typically rich in long-chain saturated fatty acids such as palmitic (16:0) and stearic (18:0) in addition to monounsaturated oleic acid (9c-18:1). Coconut and palm kernel oils contain high amounts of small-chain saturated fatty acids such as lauric (12:0) and myristic (14:0) acids. Olive and sunflower oils are high in oleic acid while soybean oil has more linoleic (9c,12,c-18:2) acid. Rapeseed oil is a good source of very long-chain fatty acids such as erucic acid (13c-22:1). Food grade canola is a conventional bred cultivar of rapeseed that is low in erucic acid and glucosinolates and consists predominantly of oleic acid (18:1), linoleic

TABLE 2.1 Fatty Acid Composition (Expressed as Percentage of Total Fatty Acids) of Some Common Plant and Animal Oils and Fats (Modified From Codex Alimentarius: Standard for Named Vegetable Oil CODEX STAN 210-1999, Standard for Named Animal Fats CODEX STAN 211-1999) Fatty Acid

Fat/Oil Source Plant Based

Animal Based

Coconut

Corn

Cottonseed

Olive

Palm

Palm

Peanut

Rapeseed

Kernel

Canola

Soybean

Sunflower

(Low

Pork

Beef

Lard

Tallow

Erucic Rapeseed) Oilseed content (%)

65
68

5

18
20

25
30

45
50

45
50

60
65

40
45

40
45

18
20

35
45







Caproic acid C6:0

ND
0.7

ND

ND




ND

ND
0.8

ND

ND

ND

ND

ND







Caprylic acid C8:0

4.6
10.0

ND

ND




ND

2.4
6.2

ND

ND

ND

ND

ND







Capric acid C10:0

5.0
8.0

ND

ND




ND

2.6
5.0

ND

ND

ND

ND

ND

,0.5

,0.5

Lauric acid C12:0

45.1
53.2

ND
0.3

ND
0.2

ND

ND
0.5

45.0
55.0

ND
0.1

ND

ND

ND
0.1

ND
0.1







Myristic acid C14:0

16.8
21.0

ND
0.3

0.6
1.0

0.0
0.05

0.5
2.0

14.0
18.0

ND
0.1

ND
0.2

ND
0.2

ND
0.2

ND
0.2

1.0
2.5

2.0
6.0

Palmitic acid C16:0

7.5
10.2

8.6
16.5

21.4
26.4

7.5
20.0

39.3
47.5

6.5
10.0

8.0
14.0

1.5
6.0

2.5
7.0

8.0
13.5

5.0
7.6

20
30

20
30

Palmitoleic C16:1

ND

ND
0.5

ND
1.2

0.3
3.5

ND
0.6

ND
0.2

ND
0.2

ND
3.0

ND
0.6

ND
0.2

ND
0.3

2.0
4.0

1.0
5.0

C17:0

ND

ND
0.1

ND
0.2

0.0
0.3

ND
0.2

ND

ND
0.1

ND
0.1

ND
0.3

ND
0.1

ND
0.2

,1.0

0.5
2.0

Stearic acid C18:0

2.0
4.0

ND
3.3

3.0
6.5

0.5
5.0

3.5
6.0

1.0
3.0

1.0
4.5

0.5
3.0

0.8
3.0

2.0
5.4

2.7
6.5

8
22

15
30

Oleic acid C18:1

5.0
10.0

2.0
42.2

12.0
28.0

55.0
83.0

36.0
44.0

12.0
19.0

35.0
69.0

8.0
60.0

51.0
70.0

17
30

14.0
39.4

35
55

30
45

Linoleic acid C18:2

1.0
2.5

34.0
65.6

58.0
78.0

3.5
21.0

9.0
12.0

1.0
3.5

1.4
6.6

11.0
23.0

15.0
30.0

48.0
59.0

48.3
74.0

4
12.0

1
6

Linolenic acid C18:3

ND
0.2

ND
2.0

ND
1.0

,1.5

ND
0.5

ND
0.2

ND

5.0
13.0

5.0
14.0

4.5
11.0

ND-0.3

,1.5

,1.5

Arachidic acid C20:0

ND
0.2

0.3
1.0

ND
1.0

0.0
0.6

ND
1.0

ND
0.2

ND

ND
3.0

0.2
1.2

0.1
0.6

0.1
0.5

,1.0

,0.5

Gadoleic acid C20:1

ND
0.2

0.2
0.6

ND
0.3

0.0
0.4

ND
0.4

ND
0.2

ND

3.0
15.0

0.1
4.3

ND
0.5

ND
0.3

,1.5

,0.5

C20:2

ND

ND
0.1

ND




ND

ND

ND

ND
1.0

ND
0.1

ND
0.1

ND

,1.0

,0.1

Behenic acid C22:0

ND

ND
0.5

ND
0.5

0.0
0.2

ND
0.2

ND
0.2

ND

ND
2.0

ND
0.6

ND
0.7

0.3
1.5

,0.1

,0.1

Erucic acid C22:1

ND

ND
0.3

ND
0.3

ND

ND

ND

ND

.2.0
60.0

ND
2.0

ND
0.3

ND
0.3

,0.5

ND

C22:2

ND

ND

ND




ND

ND

ND

ND
2.0

ND
0.1

ND

ND
0.3







C24:0

ND

ND
0.5

ND
0.5

,1.0

ND

ND

ND

ND
2.0

ND
0.3

ND
0.5

ND
0.5







C24:1

ND

0.5
2.5

ND




ND

ND

ND

ND
3.0

ND
0.4

ND

ND







ND, non-detectable;
, no value.

28

Fatty Acids

acid (9c,12,c-18:2), and α-linoleic acid (ALA; 9c,12,c,15c-18:3) acids in 51%
70%, 15%
30%, and 5%
14%, respectively. Many industrially important oilseed crops have been domesticated for food use and have undergone many years of selection for traits amenable to agriculture practices. Long-term breeding research is ongoing for these species to develop oils having improved nutritional or agronomic properties and successes of this work include high-oleic sunflower oil and canola oil (low erucic/glucosinolate rapeseed). Development of new industrial oilseed crops that contain unique fatty acids within their oils is also of interest and is being developed through both breeding and genetic engineering approaches. Examples of these “new crop” species include crambe, pennycress, lesquerella, meadowfoam, cuphea, vernonia, and coriander (Dierig et al., 2011; Dyer et al., 2008; Isbell, 2009; Zanetti et al., 2013). These species have unusual abundances of unsaturated, short, medium, or very long-chain fatty acids or unique hydroxyl, epoxide, or acetylenic functional groups.

2.2 PRODUCTION OF NATURALLY OCCURRING FATTY ACIDS Because the majority of fatty acids occur naturally as triesters with glycerol (triacylglycerols) within plant and animal materials, processing steps must first be performed to recover the desired triacylglycerols, which are then split (hydrolyzed) to separate the fatty acids from glycerol. Traditional fat and oil processing steps can be divided into four operations, namely, recovery, refining, conversion, and stabilization of the oil and have been thoroughly reviewed elsewhere (Bockisch, 1998; Dijkstra and Segers, 2007; Gunstone, 1996; Johnson, 2002; O’Brien, 2009). Briefly, recovery, referred to as crushing or extraction for plant materials and rendering for inedible animal by-products, involves mechanical pressing and/or solvent extraction to separate the crude oil or fat from other meal components such as protein and carbohydrates. The resulting oil or fat is then refined to remove undesirable components such as pigments, phospholipids, metals, and adverse flavor and odor compounds (Dijkstra and Segers, 2007; Johnson, 2002). The oil or fat may then go through a conversion step whereby it is modified through hydrogenation, winterization, crystallization, or interesterification treatments to alter its physical properties. Finally, stabilization steps ensure that the oil or fat is in the correct crystalline form to obtain the desired functional properties and has good stability, nutrition, and safety characteristics.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

29

2.2.1 Chemical Splitting To isolate fatty acids from triacylglycerols, hydrolysis (or splitting) is performed under the influence of water, temperature, and pressure. Stoichiometrically, for every triacylglycerol molecule subjected to complete hydrolysis, three molecules of water is required and liberates three fatty acids as well as one molecule of glycerol. The reaction likely occurs homgeneously in the lipophilic oil phase between triacylglycerol and a small quantity of water dissolved in the oil (Lascaray, 1952). The reaction proceeds as a series of equilibria and gives diacylglycerols and monoacylglycerols as intermediates along the way to glycerol and fatty acids. The reaction is reversible and the hydrolysis rate, equilibrium, and final product composition is influenced by both the fatty acid concentration in the oil phase and on glycerol concentration in the water phase (Lascaray, 1952). In addition, the extent of hydrolysis increases with increasing temperature and pressure since the miscibility of water in the lipid phase improves under these conditions. The equilibrium and reaction kinetics have been studied and summarized by Anneken et al. (2000). Industrially, other reagents such as methanol (methanolysis) or amines (aminolysis) can also be used in place of water to directly give the corresponding fatty acid methyl esters and fatty amines, respectively. Alkaline, high-pressure steam, and enzymatic splitting are the three major commercial processing routes used to obtain fatty acids. Early hydrolysis procedures treated fats and oils with alkali in open reaction vessels. However, this method used much energy and after the reaction was completed, the resulting fatty acid soaps required acidification to obtain the desired fatty acid products. Historically, the Twitchell and Colgate-Emery processes are the most often practiced methods for industrial-scale production of fatty acids from fats and oils. In 1898 Ernst Twitchell modernized the oil and fat industry by patenting a method (Twitchell process) to split oils and fats using an acidic naphthalene stearosulfonic acid catalyst (sulfonated long-chain alkylbenzenes) (Ackelsberg, 1958; Twitchell, 1898). Twitchell’s catalyst accelerated the hydrolysis of oils (24
48 hours at B100 C) relative to past processes and had a better splitting efficiency (Sonntag, 1979). Although the Twitchell process represented a significant improvement over previous methods, the conditions were highly corrosive and energy intensive, and the batch method gave poor-quality products having dark colors. Since then more efficient and economical batch autoclave and continuous processes based on high-pressure steam such as the widely used ColgateEmery steam hydrolysis process have been developed. The Colgate-Emery process is typically conducted catalyst-free at 210
330 C and 2
6 MPa for 2
3 hours under continuous counter-current conditions. Under these conditions, oil hydrolysis proceeds without the need for catalysts and provides better quality mixtures of fatty acids with splitting efficiencies on the order of

30

Fatty Acids

B95% (Anneken et al., 2000; Sonntag, 1979). However, the high temperature and pressure render this process unsuitable for splitting oils containing polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs) or fatty acids containing other thermally sensitive functional groups. Other methods have also been described for fat splitting based on the use of sub- and supercritical water (Holliday et al., 1997) and solid catalysts (Satyarthi et al., 2011).

2.2.2 Lipase Splitting Because of high-energy costs, environmental concerns, and unsuitability of the aforementioned chemical-splitting methods to sensitive oils, hydrolysis of triacylglycerols into fatty acids and glycerol can be promoted by lipases and is being employed more frequently as an alternative method to produce fatty acids. Lipases (triacylglycerol hydrolases; EC 3.1.1.3) are ubiquitous enzymes found in microbes, plants, and animals, can catalyze the hydrolysis and formation of ester bonds, and are one of the most useful and wellstudied enzymes (Bornscheuer et al., 2002; Gandhi, 1997; Sharma et al., 2001). Lipases are highly selective for the carboxyl group and their natural action is to catalyze the hydrolysis of triacylglycerols to give mixtures of fatty acids, monoacylglycerols, diacylglycerols, and glycerol. Lipases are proteins having molecular weights from 9000 to 70,000 Da, require no cofactors for activity, show chemo-, regio-, and stereo-selectivity, and can also be used in organic solvents (Adlercreutz, 2013). Of the available enzymes, microbial lipases based on fungi, yeast, molds, and bacteria are used extensively. Because lipase-promoted hydrolysis can be specific and occurs under mild conditions (B6
20 hours at 20
60 C), the amount of secondary degradation products is reduced relative to the more rigorous chemical processes. In addition, specialized reaction vessels are not required due to the mild reaction conditions. Typically, oil hydrolysis using a lipase (free or immobilized) is performed by mixing an aqueous lipase solution with oil at a temperature and pH between 30 and 50 C and 5
9, respectively. The reaction occurs at the interface between the oil and water phase. The reaction is influenced by many factors such as enzyme concentration, stirring, water content, and oil source. Depending on the specificity of the enzyme and reaction time, mono- or diacylglycerols may be present in the final product mixture or complete hydrolysis yielding only fatty acids and glycerol can be achieved. Despite the widespread use of enzymes in various industrial applications and the potential savings in energy costs, fat splitting using lipases is limited due to enzyme costs and inactivation/stability issues. Industrial lipase use is increasing and applications such as the enrichment of PUFAs from fish oil (Halldorsson et al., 2004; Mbatia et al., 2011) and the synthesis of structured lipids whereby certain fatty acids occupy specific positions on the glycerol backbone are being pursued (Schmid et al., 1999). The review by Biermann

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

31

et al. (2011) outlines other examples of lipase use in oleochemistry. Much research has been focused on engineering lipases to improve their efficiency and stability toward hydrolysis reaction conditions (Bornscheuer et al., 2002; Nagarajan, 2012). The future industrial use of lipases is promising as significant protein engineering and screening research efforts continue to improve enzyme technology and performance.

2.3 PURIFICATION OF FATTY ACIDS Once split, the resulting crude fatty acid mixtures contain water, metals, hydrocarbons, color bodies such as chlorophyll, and odor substances, in addition to high boiling phytosterols, glycerol, phosphatides, and mono- and diacylglycerol impurities that must be removed. The four fundamental approaches to purification of fatty acids include crystallization, selective adsorption, extraction, and distillation. Several excellent reviews exist on these topics (Anneken et al., 2000; Bockisch, 1998; Brown and Kolb, 1955; Cermak et al., 2012; Gunstone et al., 1994; Markley, 1964; O’Brien, 2009). Of this distillation has been practiced for over a hundred years and from an industrial viewpoint provides the most efficient and economical means to produce high-purity fatty acids (Cermak et al., 2012). Other methods such as selective adsorption, extraction, membrane filtration, and liquid chromatography are mainly utilized in laboratory settings and currently have limited or specific commercial success.

2.3.1 Simple Distillation Distillation of fatty acid mixtures may be carried out as a batch or continuous process under atmospheric or reduced pressure and is used to isolate fatty acid mixtures from contaminants (simple distillation) or as a means isolate individual fatty acids from a mixture (fractional distillation). Early commercial distillations were operated in batch mode at atmospheric pressure (Potts and Muckerheide, 1968). Crude fatty acid mixtures are obtained from splitting and refining and can vary greatly in composition and the quality of distillation is highly dependent on pretreatment processing conditions. In addition, long-chain fatty acids typically have high boiling points and are susceptible to oxidative and thermal decomposition, polymerization and dehydration reactions that may occur at elevated temperatures needed for distillation. Therefore, distillations should be conducted at the lowest permissible temperatures to achieve separation and with minimal contact time to minimize fatty acid degradation. Several excellent reviews on distillation and fractionation of fatty acids by distillation should be consulted for further details (Anneken et al., 2000; Cermak et al., 2012; Gervajio, 2005; Potts and Muckerheide, 1968).

32

Fatty Acids

Batch steam distillation at atmospheric pressure uses a direct-fired still pot fitted with a steam sparger (Markley, 1964). A distillation pot containing the crude fatty acids is heated between 260 and 316 C while sparging with steam. A 5:1 steam to fatty acid vapor ratio is typically utilized to maintain the distillation temperature and to prevent undesirable anhydride formation (Potts and Muckerheide, 1968). However, a large amount of steam is needed and a considerable percentage of fatty acids becomes entrained in the steam condensate thereby resulting in poor overall process economics. More importantly, the high temperatures and long heating times led to poor fatty acid recovery due to degradation and polymerization. With technological advances, batch distillation is currently practiced industrially on small scale, as these industrial batch units have been replaced by modern distillation apparatuses that operate continuously under high vacuum. In continuous distillation, the fatty acid feed is introduced at a rate similar to which the distillate is drawn out of the distillation unit and the high-vacuum conditions utilized allow lower distillation temperatures and residence times that result in higher quality fatty acids and economic efficiencies (Anneken et al., 2000; Lausberg et al., 2008). Although there are several designs and configurations for continuous distillation units, vacuum equipment, effective heating, good circulation for efficient mass transfer between vapor and condensate, and steam economy are paramount to achieve the lowest possible temperatures and contact times.

2.3.2 Fractional Distillation Since fatty acids are derived from natural sources, they are obtained as mixtures most commonly having chain lengths ranging between C6 and C22 that vary depending upon the type of fat or oil used and even from batch to batch within the same source (Table 2.1). To obtain more uniform and high-purity (up to 99%) fatty acid compositions, fractional distillation is commonly practiced. Fractional distillation is carried out similarly to continuous distillation. However, in fractional distillation, the main fractionating tower has bubble cap trays or column packings equipped with the ability to remove side stream fatty acid distillates and return part of these streams as reflux (Anneken et al., 2000; Cermak et al., 2012; Stage, 1984). The boiling points between C12, C14, C16, C18, and C20 acids are sufficiently different that they can be separated by distillation (Table 2.2). However, fatty acids having similar chain lengths such as stearic (18:0), oleic (18:1), linoleic (18:2), and linolenic (18:3) are more difficult to cleanly separate by distillation (Gunstone et al., 1994). Because fatty acid composition varies by feedstock, the fractionating equipment is typically customized to suit a specific feedstock and product requirements. For example, coconut and palm kernel oils contain shorter chain saturated fatty acids and up to 30 trays can be utilized to obtain high-purity fatty acid fractions due to the higher volatility and

TABLE 2.2 Nomenclature of Selected Fatty Acids and Their Respective Melting and Boiling Pointsa Symbol

Systematic Name

Melting Point ( C)

Trivial Name

Boiling Point ( C/mm Hg)

Acid

Methyl Ester

Acid

Methyl Ester

Saturated Fatty Acids 4:0

Butanoic

Butyric

2 5.3

2 95.0

164(760)

103(760)

6:0

Hexanoic

Caproic

2 3.2

2 69.6

206(760)

151(760)

8:0

Octanoic

Caprylic

15.4

2 37.4

240(760)

195(760)

10:0

Decanoic

Capric

31.0

2 13.5

150(10)

108(10)

12:0

Dodecanoic

Lauric

44.8

4.3

173(10)

133 (10)

14:0

Tetradecanoic

Myristic

54.4

18.1

193(10)

161(10)

16:0

Hexadecanoic

Palmitic

62.9

28.5

212(10)

184(10)

18:0

Octadecanoic

Stearic

70.1

37.7

227(10)

205(10)

20:0

Eicosanoic

Arachidic

76.1

46.4

204(1)

188(2)

22:0

Docosanoic

Behenic

80.0

53.2

263(10)

240(10)

24:0

Tetracosanoic

Lignoceric

84.2

58.6




198(0.2)b

9c-16:1

9-Hexadecenoic

Palmitoleic

0.5

2 34.1

180(1)

182(10)

6c-18:1

6-Octadecenoic

Petroselenic

29.1

2 1.0

9c-18:1

9-Octadecenoic

Oleic

16.3

2 20.2

223(10)

201(10)

9t-18:1

9(trans)-Octadecenoic

Elaidic

43.4

9.9

Unsaturated Fatty Acids

(Continued )

TABLE 2.2 (Continued) Symbol

Systematic Name

Melting Point ( C)

Trivial Name Acid

Methyl Ester

Boiling Point ( C/mm Hg) Acid

Methyl Ester

11c-18:1

11-Octadecenoic

cis-Vaccenic

15.4

2 24.3

11t-18:1

11-Octadecenoic

trans-Vaccenic

43.4

9.9

9c-20:1

9-Eicosenoic

Gadoleic

23.0




170(0.1)

154(0.1)b

13c-22:1

13-Docosenoic

Erucic

33.5

2 3.5

255(10)

242(10)

9c,12c-18:2

9,12-Octadecadienoic

Linoleic

2 6.5

2 43.1

224(10)

200(10)

9c,12c,15c-18:3

9,12,15-Octadecatrienoic

ALA

2 11.3

2 52.4

137(0.07)

109(0.018)

6c,9c,12c-18:3

6,9,12-Octadecatrienoic

GLA

2 11.3

2 57

125(0.05)

162(0.5)

6c,9c,12c,15c-18:4

6,9,12,15-Octadecatetraenoic

Stearidonic

Approx. 257










5c,8c,11c,14c-20:4

5,8,11,14-Eicosatetraenoic

Arachidonic

2 49.5




163(1)

194(0.7)

5c,8c,11c,14c, 17c-20:5

5,8,11,14,17-Eicosapentaenoic

EPA













4c,7c,10c,13c,16c,19c,-22:5

4,7,10,13,16,19-Docosahexaenoic

DHA













a

Taken from Budde (1968), Gunstone (1996), Gunstone et al. (2007b), Knothe and Dunn (2009). Ethyl ester.

b

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

35

greater stability of the shorter chain fatty acids. In contrast, fractionating stills used for rapeseed oil, containing very long-chain fatty acids such as erucic acid (22:1) that has a higher boiling point and lower vapor pressure only requires a limited number of fractionating trays to keep the reboiler below the decomposition temperature (Berger and McPherson, 1979; Cermak et al., 2012).

2.3.3 Molecular Distillation In conventional vacuum distillation, further reductions to the pressure do not further lower the boiling point of a fatty acid due to the physical hindrance of vapor flowing through the distillation equipment at low pressures. By modifying the distillation equipment to have a short vapor distillation path, very low distillation pressures can be obtained and are known as molecular distillation (or short path distillation). Molecular distillation is industrially useful for the purification of unstable or highly oxidatively unstable fatty acids under vacuum conditions below 0.01 Torr. Under these high-vacuum conditions, the distilled fatty acids have a short exposure to elevated temperatures and a small distance between the evaporator and the condenser (Anneken et al., 2000; Cermak et al., 2012; Cvengroˇs et al., 2000; Lutiˇsan et al., 2002). Two main designs are utilized to obtain short residence times (a few seconds to tenths of seconds) of the fatty acid distillate in the distillation chamber, namely, wiped film and centrifugal molecular distillation units. In both of these designs, the liquid is distributed as a uniform thin film onto a hot glass wall by wiping or by centrifugal force from a spinning rotor. Using molecular distillation, Cermak et al. (2007) enriched C8 and C10 fatty acids from a mixture of cuphea oil fatty acids. Isbell and colleagues applied this technique to field pennycress oil to enrich erucic acid for industrial applications (Isbell et al., 2015). Martins et al. (2006) reported the separation of free fatty acids from vegetable oil deodorizer distillate. Breivik and coworkers prepared highly purified concentrates of EPA (5c,8c,11c,14c, 17c20:5) and DHA (4c,7c,10c,13c, 16c,19c-22:5) acids and corresponding esters from fish oil (Breivik et al., 1997).

2.3.4 Crystallization Apart from distillation, separation and fractionation of fatty acids can be accomplished through crystallization techniques that are based on the different melting point and solubility properties of fatty acids. Crystallization of fatty acids is appealing since it is mild, the fatty acid structure is not damaged, and large quantities may be processed. Early separations were based on mechanically pressing (panning) tallow fatty acid cakes prepared by slowly cooling the tallow in aluminum pans. The fatty acid cakes were wrapped in cloth to separate liquid fatty acids (unsaturated) from solid

36

Fatty Acids

(saturated) acids (Anneken et al., 2000). However, the fractionation efficiency was poor and so this method is no longer practiced. Crystallization of fatty acids can also be accomplished on an industrial scale without solvent using melt crystallization processes (Anneken et al., 2000; Gunstone et al., 1994; Tirtiaux, 1983). In these processes, a fatty acid mixture is slowly cooled to produce a slurry of solid and liquid fatty acids that are subsequently separated through different mechanical methods to obtain various degrees of fatty acid fractionation. Careful control of temperature and processing conditions is paramount to these methods. In these processes, aqueous solutions containing wetting agents such as magnesium sulfate can be utilized to facilitate crystallization of the solid phase and separation of the liquid phase through centrifugation (Anneken et al., 2000). Purification of unsaturated fatty acids by low-temperature crystallization from solvent, most commonly acetone or methanol, was first achieved by Brown and coworkers (Brown, 1955; Brown and Shinowara, 1937; Brown and Stoner, 1937). Saturated fatty acids are typically solid at ambient temperature and can be crystallized at temperatures down to 0 C while unsaturated fatty acids are usually liquid above 0 C and crystallize at lower temperatures between 0 and 290 C. This allows fatty acids to be crudely separated into higher melting and lower melting fractions that generally consist of saturated fatty acids and unsaturated fatty acids, respectively. However, fractionation of fatty acids into clean saturated and unsaturated fractions is oversimplified, as eutectic mixtures can form and residual saturated fatty acids are intersolublized in the unsaturated liquid fraction while the solid more saturated acid fraction can trap unsaturated fatty acids. In addition, crystallation is further complicated by the varying chain lengths of the fatty acids in the fatty acid mixtures (Brown, 1955; Schlenk, 1961). Industrially, two similar solvent-based crystallization procedures have been developed based on the use of either methanol or acetone to solubilize the fatty acids and are referred to as the Emerson and the Armour-Texaco processes, respectively. Both processes are mainly used to isolate stearic and palmitic acids from oleic acids from suitable feedstock such as tallow and tall oil (Gunstone et al., 1994; Wanasundara et al., 2005).

2.3.5 Urea Fractionation The formation of crystalline urea
fatty acid complexes is a well-known technique to fractionate fatty acids. This method was first described by Bengen in 1940 (Bengen, 1951) and is used to separate straight chain compounds found in milk. Because urea is readily available and cheap, it has potential to be utilized on large-scale to fractionate fatty acids. When fatty acids (among other linear compounds) are added to a solution of urea under certain conditions, urea can form hydrogen-bonded hexagonal crystalline structures that form a series of linear, parallel channels having a diameter

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

37

ranging from 0.55 to 0.58 nm that can entrap the alkyl chains of fatty acids (Gunstone et al., 1994; Hayes, 2002a,b; Hayes, 2006; Hayes et al., 1998; Swern, 1955). The resulting crystals can then be removed from the mother liquor and the complexed fatty acids subsequently separated from the urea. Depending on the structure of the fatty acid alkyl chain, mixtures of fatty acids or esters can be selectively complexed. Long-chain saturated chains form stable urea complexes while branched and polyunsaturated chains are less stable and do not readily form. In this way, urea
fatty acid complexes have been used to fractionate fatty acid mixtures containing polyunsaturated from saturated fatty acids in oils derived from fish and linseed. Recently, γ-linolenic acid (6c,9c,12c-18:3; GLA) was fractionated and purified from lipids produced by Spriulina platensis in a purity of 84% with 64% recovery (Sajilata et al., 2008). Hayes has outlined the following general observations regarding the complexation of fatty acids by urea (Hayes, 2002a,b). (1) As the number of double bonds increases the ability to form an urea complex decreases; (2) longer chain fatty acids preferentially complex relative to shorter chain fatty acids; (3) fatty acids containing trans-double bonds are complexed preferentially over those with cis-double bonds; (4) the position of the double bond in the fatty acid chain influences the ability of complexation. The main drawbacks to the separation of fatty acids using urea are related to the large amounts of solvent, chemicals, and by-products involved (Breivik et al., 1997), although Hayes has proposed a simple and ecologically responsible method to fractionate fatty acids via urea complexation (Hayes et al., 1998).

2.4 SOURCES AND TYPES OF NATURALLY OCCURRING FATTY ACIDS The following sections describe several classes of naturally occurring fatty acids that can be found in plants and animals. They include the more commercially important fatty acids that contain saturated, unsaturated, and hydroxyl, functional groups, and fatty acids that contain unusual acetylenic, allenic, and cummulenic functional groups (Fig. 2.1). The saturated and unsaturated hydroxy fatty acids are emphasized because they are common constituents in commodity oils and fats, are oleochemical precursors and nutrionally or biologically important. While not common, fatty acids containing acetylenic, allenic, and cummulenic groups are also discussed since they are unusual and not mentioned in other chapters. The following sections are not exhaustive due to space constraints but are illustrative of the main fatty acids within each functional class and their sources. Although naturally occurring fatty acids containing other functional groups such as epoxides, branching, and cyclic rings are well known, they are not discussed here because they are the subjects of other chapters.

38

Fatty Acids

2.4.1 Saturated Fatty Acids Saturated fatty acids are found in both plant and animal sources. Table 2.2 lists the more common and well-known naturally occurring fatty acids of interest. These typically have an even number of carbons and fats rich in saturated fatty acids have melting points that are higher than oils more abundant in unsaturated fatty acids. Odd chain fatty acids are found in trace amounts in animal and plant lipids but are more abundant in bacterial lipids. Shortchain fatty acids such as butyric acid (4:0) are found in cow milk fat at levels around 4 wt% while coconut and palm kernel oils are the primary commercial sources for medium-chain fatty acids (8:0, 10:0, 12:0, and 14:0), with lauric (12:0) and myristic (14:0) acids as the predominant saturated fatty acids contained in these oils. Several species of families such as Lythraceae, Myristicae, and Lauraceae contain high amounts of mediumchain 10:0, 12:0, and 14:0 saturated fatty acids. Cuphea (Lythraceae) is a large genus (over 200 species) of herbs and shrubs that is unique because its seeds that contain an abundance of the medium-chain fatty acids in the oil (Dubois et al., 2007). Because of this, cuphea is being examined as a potential industrial crop in Europe and the United States. Cuphea PSR-23 is a recently developed hybrid cross between Cuphea viscosissima and Cuphea lanceolata (Knapp and Crane, 2000). The seeds from this hybrid contain roughly 35 wt% oil that is composed of 82% capric (10:0), 3% lauric (12:0), 4% myristic (14:0), and 4% palmitic (16:0) acids in addition to minor amounts of unsaturated fatty acids (Cermak et al., 2012). Other Cuphea species such as C. pulcherrima, C. koehneana and C. calophylla contain .90% 8:0, .90% 10:0, and B85% 12:0, respectively (Scrimgeour and Harwood, 2007). Currently, cuphea is not a commercial crop as agronomic challenges such as seed shattering and indeterminate growth prohibit its large-scale production. Palmitic acid (16:0) is the most abundant saturated fatty acid found in animal lipids (20%
30%), and in nearly all plant seed oils (5%
50%) (Table 2.2). Useful amounts of palmitic acid (upwards of 50%) are obtained from palm oil and also from cottonseed oil, lard and tallow in approximately 20%
30% (Gunstone, 1996). Although well known, stearic acid (18:0) is found in much lower amounts than palmitic acid. Lard and tallow are useful sources of stearic acid (Table 2.2). Cocoa and shea butter contain approximately 30%
45% stearic acid. Of course, many of the saturated fatty acids can be prepared from the corresponding unsaturated fatty acids through hydrogenation. Saturated fatty acids having alkyl chain lengths greater than 18 carbon atoms are often negligible in most seed oils and are only found at useful levels in a few unusual seed oils such as peanut (5%
8%, 20:0 and 22:0) and rapeseed (2.0%
60%, 22:1), and are often present in waxes.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

39

2.4.2 Unsaturated Fatty Acids Naturally occurring unsaturated fatty acids are those in which carbon
carbon double bonds (typically in the cis-configuration) reside along the hydrocarbon backbone. Monounsaturated (monoenoic) fatty acids contain one double bond while polyunsaturated (polyenoic) acids contain multiple double bonds along the alkyl chain (Fig. 2.2). The position of the double bond along the alkyl chain is found mainly in a limited number of preferred positions (the Δ9-position is most common for 18 carbon fatty acids; Δxx designates the location of the double bond carbon in closest proximity to the carboxyl group) resulting from their biosynthesis. In PUFAs, the double bonds are nonconjugated and often separated by a methylene (CH2) group. Although these general trends are commonly observed for unsaturated fatty acids, exceptions abound and unsaturated fatty acids having trans-configurations, unusual double bond positioning, and conjugated double bonds are also be found in nature.

2.4.2.1 Monounsaturated Fatty Acids Cis-monounsaturated fatty acids (MUFAs) are common constituents of nearly all commodity oils. Over 100 MUFAs are known (Gunstone, 1996). Through biosynthetic pathways, a variety of MUFAs can be produced through desaturase and chain-elongation enzyme reactions, whereby the position of the double bond is commonly found at the Δ6-, Δ9-, or Δ12-position in the alkyl chain. Desaturase enzymes catalyze the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the alkyl chain of a saturated fatty acid to create a double bond (typically cis) while elongation enzymes add carbons in two carbon increments to the carboxyl end of the fatty acid (Harwood, 2007). For example, a Δ9-desaturase enzyme inserts a double bond into 16:0 and 18:0 saturated fatty acids to produce the corresponding 9c-16:1 (palmitoleic) and 9c-18:1 (oleic) MUFAs, respectively (Cahoon et al., 1992). Oleic acid can be subsequently elongated by two carbon atoms at the carboxyl end to give gondoic acid (11c-20:1). Similarly, palmitic acid (C16:0) can be oxidized by a desaturase enzyme to palmitoleate (9c-16:1), which can subsequently be elongated to cis-vaccenic acid (11c-18:1). The 16-carbon MUFA, palmitoleic acid (9c-16:1), is a minor acid found in animal lipids and fish oils, although it is found in 20%
30% and 25%
40% in macadamia nuts and the pulp of sea buckthorn, respectively. Among naturally occurring MUFAs, oleic acid (9c-18:1) is the most prevalent and is found in high amounts in many oils such as olive, peanut, palm, canola/rapeseed, and sunflower (high oleic), as well as lard and tallow (Table 2.1). Cis-MUFAs having 18 or less carbon atoms are typically liquids at room temperature while cis-MUFAs having greater than 18 carbons are low-melting solids. MUFAs having a trans-double bond configuration have higher melting points that are similar to the melting points of the

40

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 2.2 Structures of some monounsaturated and PUFAs.

corresponding saturated fatty acids. In addition to geometrical configuration, double bond position also influences melting point. For example, both cisand trans-18:1 MUFAs are higher melting when the double bond is located at an even position than at an odd position; a pattern most distinct for double bonds located between carbons 4 and 14.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

41

Other 18 carbon MUFAs include vaccenic acid isomers (11c- and 11t18:1), which are minor components of dairy products. These are also found in sea buckthorn oil. Elaidic acid (9t-18:1), the trans isomer of oleic acid, is found in small amounts in milk. Petroselinic acid (6c-18:1) is the major component in the seed oils of Apiaceae such as coriander, which is biosynthesized from palmitic acid by a Δ4-desaturase enzyme followed by a two-carbon elongation step (Scrimgeour and Harwood, 2007). In coriander, the seeds contain 12
30 wt% oil that is composed of approximately 57%
74% petroselinic acid relative to other fatty acids of the oil (Isbell, 2009). Petroselinic acid is also found in Araliaceae, Garryaceae, and Geraniaceae species. The Δ6-double bond in petroselinic acid renders it an interesting renewable feedstock for adipic acid by oxidative cleavage of the double bond. Erucic acid (13c-22:1) is an important long-chain MUFA found in useable quantities in seed oils of the Brassicaceae and Limnanthaceae families. Erucic acid is biosynthesized by elongation of oleic acid and is available on commercial scale from crambe (60%), high-erucic rapeseed (45%
50%), and mustard (42%
60%) seed oils. Meadowfoam seed oil from Limnanthes alba is unique in that 94 wt% of the fatty acids contain 20 or more carbon atoms. The main monounsaturated fatty is eicosenoic acid (5c-20:1) in amounts around 63% along with 17% of polyunsaturated docosadienoic acid (5c,13c-22:2) (Hayes et al., 1995).

2.4.2.2 Polyunsaturated Fatty Acids The primary natural PUFAs contain two to six double bonds, typically in the cis-configuration, that are nonconjugated and separated from one another by methylene (CH2) groups (Fig. 2.2). In plants, the number of double bonds in fatty acids rarely exceeds three, although, algae and animal (fish) fatty acids can contain up to six double bonds. These PUFAs are generally liquid at room temperature and can be further classified into two principal groups designated as n-3 and n-6 fatty acids. The n-3 and n-6 designations refer to the position of the double bond carbon in the chain closest to the terminal methyl end rather than the systematic numbering from the carboxyl end. The n-3 and n-6 fatty acids are present in most plant, animal, and commodity oils and fats. As noted for MUFAs, desaturases and chain-elongation enzymes are responsible for the production of PUFAs derived from plants, in which the double bonds are typically at the Δ9-, Δ12-, and Δ15-positions to give the corresponding n-3 and n-6 fatty acids (Scrimgeour and Harwood, 2007). Linoleic acid (9c,12c-18:2; n-6) and ALA (9c,12c,15c-18:3; n-3) are commonly found in most plant oils and abundant in several commodity oils. These fatty acids cannot be synthesized in humans and animals and must be obtained through diet. In 1929 Burr and Burr showed that linoleic and ALA are essential to proper functioning and health of human and animals (Choque

42

Fatty Acids

et al., 2014). The longer chain ( . 20 carbons) PUFAs in the n-3 and n-6 families, which are also important to human health, are biosynthetically derived from linoleic acid and ALA, respectively. 2.4.2.2.1

The n-6 Polyunsaturated Fatty Acids

Linoleic acid is the shortest chain n-6 fatty acid and the most common PUFA in plant oils and can be present in commercial oils at levels .50% in cottonseed, corn, soybean, safflower, and sunflower (Table 2.1). In the human diet, linoleic acid is subsequently converted by desaturase and elongation enzymes in the liver into other longer chain n-6 PUFAs such as arachidonic (5c,8c,11c,14c-20:4) and docosapentaenoic (4c,7c,10c,13,16c-22:5) acids. Arachidonic acid is an important metabolite of linoleic acid and allegedly plays a role in obesity and in vivo enzymatic production of proinflammatory prostoglandins, thromboxanes, and leukotrienes implicated as mediators and regulators of inflammatory responses and other essential biological functions (Choque et al., 2014). Although arachidonic acid can be biosynthesized in the body, meat and fish serve as the main sources of arachidonic acid in the human diet. The yeast Mortierella alpina is a commercial source of arachidonic acid via fermentation (Harwood, 2007). Another member of the n-6 PUFA series is GLA (6c,9c,12c-18:3), and is an isomer of ALA. It is a minor component in animal fats and can be obtained in commercial quantities from the seed oils of evening primrose (Oenothera biennis), borage (Borago officinalis), and black currant (Ribes nigrum) in approximately, 9%
12%, 20%
25%, and 15%
17%, respectively (Gunstone, 1996). In humans, linoleic acid is a precursor to GLA and is the first intermediate in the conversion of linoleic acid into arachidonic acid. Recently, GLA was examined more closely because of health and dietary claims suggesting that GLA prevents or alleviates a wide variety of human diseases (Guil-Guerrero et al., 2001). 2.4.2.2.2 The n-3 Polyunsaturated Fatty Acids The n-3 PUFA, ALA (9c,12c,15c-18:3) is found in most plant oils [soybean, canola, flax seed (or linseed), soy, perilla], nuts (walnuts), and some animal fats. As with linoleic, ALA is considered an essential fatty acid and liver desaturase and elongation enzymes convert ALA into a series of n-3 longerchain PUFAs such as stearidonic acid (6c,9c,12c,15c-18:4), eicosatetraenoic acid (8c,11c,14c,17c-20:4), EPA (5c,8c,11c,14c, 17c-20:5), and DHA (4c,7c,10c,13c, 16c,19c-22:5), although with low efficiency and in competition with n-3 fatty acid synthesis. EPA (20:5) and DHA (22:6) acids are n-3 PUFAs of great interest due to their health benefits. For instance, evidence supports their beneficial role in the prevention of various diseases, and are mainly obtained through diet. They are rarely found in plants but are commonly encountered in marine oils with fish and algal oils serving as the most

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

43

significant commercial sources. Stearidonic acid (6c,9c,12c,15c-18:4; n-3) is a minor component of animal lipids and fish oils. It is found at low levels in blackcurrent (R. nigrum) and echium (Echium plantagineum) seed oils at approximately 5% and 7%, respectively (Scrimgeour and Harwood, 2007).

2.4.2.3 Conjugated Polyunsaturated Fatty Acids Naturally occurring fatty acids that contain conjugated double bonds are encountered in certain plants and animals. For example, calendic acid (8t,10t,12c-18:3) is a conjugated n-6 polyunsaturated trienoic fatty acid with a melting point of approximately 40 C that is found in Calendula officinalis (marigold) oil in approximately 53%
62%. The conjugation in calendic acid makes it a good source of drying oils for reactive diluents in coatings such as paint (Harwood and Gunstone, 2007). Another well-known conjugated trienoic acid is 9c,11t,13t-18:3 (α-eleostearic acid, n-5), which is encountered in commercially available tung oil (Aleurites fordii) at levels of approximately 70%. Traditionally, paints were made using highly unsaturated oils like tung (or linseed oil; contains a large proportion of 9c,12c,15c-18:3) in which the highly unsaturated fatty acids undergo oxidation and subsequent polymerization. Conjugated linoleic acids (CLA) are a family of positional and geometrical isomers of linoleic acid that are found in meat and dairy sources (especially grassfed animals) as a byproduct of biohydrogenation of linoleic acid by microorganisms in ruminant animals (Pariza et al., 2001). The 9c,11t18:2, 10t,12c-18:2, 9t,11t-18:2, and 10t,12t-18:2 conjugated fatty acid isomers account for more than 90% of the CLA produced from linoleic acid via alkali isomerization. The 9c,11t-18:2 isomer is found in milk fat (approximately 1%) and is believed to be the CLA isomer responsible for interesting physiological effects (Pariza et al., 2001). CLA is being examined and marketed as a dietary supplement based on various health claims such as antiatherosclerotic and cancer effects in addition to reducing fat mass (Chin et al., 1992; Park et al., 1997).

2.4.3 Hydroxy Fatty Acids The principal naturally occurring hydroxy fatty acids are ricinoleic (12hydroxy-cis-9-octadecenoic), lesquerolic (14-hydroxy-cis-11-eicosenoic), densipolic (12-hydroxy-cis-9-cis-15-octadecadienoic), and auricolic (14hydroxy-cis-11-cis-17-eicosadienoic) acids. Fig. 2.3 depicts the structure of several hydroxy-containing fatty acids. They are found in many genera in several unrelated plant families such as Apocynaceae, Asteraceae, Brassicaceae, Coriariaceae, Euphorbiaceae, Fabaceae, Malpighiaceae, and Papaveraceae (Badami and Patil, 1980). Fatty acid-hydroxylation enzymes from animals, plants, and microorganisms typically introduce the hydroxy

44

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 2.3 Structures of some hydroxyl-containing fatty acids.

group during fatty acid biosynthesis and produce a wide variety of hydroxy fatty acids (Harwood, 2007; Kim and Oh, 2013). The hydroxy moiety gives these fatty acids unique functionality and polarity that are advantageously utilized for a range of industrial products including lubricants, plastics, coatings, surfactants, cosmetics, and pharmaceuticals (Mutlu and Meier, 2010; Ogunniyi, 2006). In addition, castor oil can also be dehydrated to give a polyunsaturated oil containing a large proportion of CLA having the 9c,11t18:2 isomer (Gunstone, et al., 2007a). The best known hydroxy fatty acid is ricinoleic acid (12(R)-hydroxy-octadec-cis-9-enoic acid; 12-OH 9c-18:1), which is obtained agriculturally from castor oil (Ricinus communis L.; Euphorbiaceae). Currently, castor oil is the only oil of commercial significance that contains a hydroxy fatty acid. 12-Hydroxylase (EC 1.14.13.26) introduces the hydroxy group in ricinoleic acid stereospecifically, having an R-configuration at the carbon atom containing the hydroxy group (van de Loo et al., 1995). Ricinoleic acid is the main constituent (approximately 90%) of the total fatty acids contained in castor oil and is accompanied by small amounts of palmitic, stearic, oleic, linoleic, and 9,10-dihydroxystearic acids. Globally, the leading producers of castor are India and China, which

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

45

collectively exceed 80% of total world production (Mutlu and Meier, 2010; Zanetti et al., 2013). Because castor seed contains ricin, a highly toxic lectin protein, alternative sources of hydroxy fatty acids are sought. Lesquerella oil produced by plants from the genus Lesquerella, such as L. fendleri and L. gordonii, is a new crop being developed for their hydroxy fatty acid content and was recently reviewed by both Isbell (Isbell, 2009) and Zanetti (Zanetti et al., 2013). These plant species produce seeds that contain approximately 30% oil that is rich in lesquerolic acid (14-OH 11c-20:1), a C20 homolog of ricinoleic acid. For example, the oil from L. fendleri contains lesquerolic and auricolic (14-OH 11c,17c-20:2) acids in 54%
60% and 3%
5%, respectively (Frykman and Isbell, 1997). Other Lesquerella species contain large quantities of related hydroxy fatty acids such as densipolic acid (12-hydroxy-octadec-cis-9,15-dienoic acid; 12-OH 9c,15c-18:2) (Hayes et al., 1995). Another hydroxy fatty acid similar to ricinoleic acid, isoricinoleic acid (9-hydroxy-cis-12-octadecenoic acid; 9-OH 12c-18:1), is a major component of the seed oils of Wrightia (Ahmad et al., 1986) and Strophanthus (Gunstone, 1996). The seeds of Dimorphotheca pluvialis contain 13%
28% oil that is composed of up to 54% of dimorphecolic acid (9-hydroxy,-10trans,-12-trans-octadecadienoate; 9-OH 10t12c-18:2), an unusual C18 hydroxy fatty acid with the hydroxy group adjacent (allylic) to a conjugated diene system (Smith et al., 1960). This acid structure is chemically unstable and is readily dehydrated to a mixture of conjugated 18:3 acids (Δ8,10,12 and Δ9,11,13), which has characteristics similar to tung oil.

2.4.4 Acetylenic Fatty Acids Naturally occurring acetylenic fatty acids contain a carbon
carbon triple bond (
HCCH
), are not readily available, and are often unstable compounds (Fig. 2.4). These fatty acids have a variety of biochemical and ecological functions and are found in plants, mosses, lichens, fungi, and algae. Reviews by both Minto and Kuklev have reported various aspects of naturally occurring acetylenic compounds (Dembitsky, 2006; Kuklev and Dembitsky, 2014; Kuklev et al., 2013; Minto and Blacklock, 2008). Tariric acid (6-octadecynoic acid), biosynthesized from petroselinic acid, was the first naturally occurring acetylenic fatty acid to be discovered and was identified in the seed oil of Picramnia sow (Simaroubaceae) in the 19th century (Arnaud, 1892). Probably, the most familiar acetylenic fatty acid is santalbic acid (trans-octadec-11-en-9-ynoic acid or ximenynic acid in older literature), which is found in members of Santalaceae, Olacaceae, and Opiliaceae families (Aitzetmu¨ller, 2012). Santalbic acid was first discovered in 1938 in the seeds of Santalum album (Madhuranath and Manjunath, 1938) for which the structure was elucidated in 1954 by Gunstone (Gunstone and Russell, 1955). Santalbic acid can reach up to 95% of the total seed oil fatty

46

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 2.4 Structures of some acetylenic- and allenic-containing fatty acids. aThese numbers designate the total number of unsaturated centers irrespective of the bond type.

acids and is quite often found above 70% (Aitzetmu¨ller, 2012). Although santalbic acid is generally considered to be toxic to humans, it is of the interest to the chemical industry due to its reactive conjugated ene-yne groups. Stearolic acid (9-octadecynoic acid) is the acetylenic analog of oleic acid and mainly found as a minor component in nature. For example, santalbic acid and stearolic acid were isolated from Exocarpos and Santalum seeds. About 30%
35% of total fatty acid composition was santalbic acid and 1%

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

47

was stearolic acid. However, stearolic acid is found abundantly in some Pyrularia species such as P. edulis, which can contain over 50% of the fatty acid (Scrimgeour and Harwood, 2007). In the seed oil of Heisteria silvanii (Olacaceae), two conjugated ene-yne acetylenic fatty acids, santalbic acid and pyrulic acid, trans-10-heptadecen-8ynoic acid, were isolated in 3.5% and 7.4%, respectively (Spitzer, et al., 1997a). In addition, heisteric acid, cis-7, trans-11-octadecadiene-9-ynoic acid, was also isolated in 22.6%. The seed oil from Alvaradoa amorphoides (Simarubiaceae) contains 58% of tariric acid (Pearl et al., 1973). This is similar to that of Picramnia seed oils, however, in addition to tariric acid the oil also contains 15% of 17octadec-6-ynoic acid and a trace amount of 20-carbon 6-eicosynoic acid. Screening of seed oils for lipid content led to the discovery of acid (cis9-octadecen-12-ynoic acid), an acetylenic-containing fatty acid that was isolated from the seed oil of Crepis foetida (Compositae) (Mikolajczak et al., 1964). This fatty acid was the major component of the oil in approximately 60%. Gunstone and coworkers found that the seed oil of Afzelia cuanzensis (Caesalpiniaceae) contained not only crepenynic acid (44%) but also dehydrocrepenynic acid (9,14-octadecen-12-ynoic acid), which was 21% of the total fatty acids present in the oil (Gunstone et al., 1967). Vlahov later determined the acyl-composition and positional distribution of these fatty acids in the triacylglycerol mixture by nuclear magnetic resonance (Vlahov, 1996). The oil of Helichrysum bracteatum (Vent.) Andrews (Compositae) contains helenynolic acid (9-hydroxy-trans-10-octadecen-12-ynoic acid) in addition to crepenynic acid (Powell, 2009). Powell and coworkers found that 9D-hydroxy-cis-12-octadecenoic acid could be isolated from three seed oils of the family Apocynaceae: Holarrhena antidysenterica, Nerium oleander, and Nerium indicum in 73%, 11%, and 8%, respectively (Powell et al., 1969). The known occurrence of this acid was previously limited to the genus Strophanthus (9%
15%), as reported by Gunstone (Gunstone, 1952).

2.4.5 Allenic and Cumulenic Fatty Acids Allenic- and cumulenic-containing fatty acids are uncommon and only limited progress toward obtaining high-level accumulation of these constituents has been made. Allenic and cumulenic fatty acids are rare in common commercially grown oilseed crops. However, they exist in less common plant species.

2.4.5.1 Allenic Fatty Acids Naturally occurring fatty acids that contain an allenic (
HC 5 C 5 CH
) moiety are an interesting group of fatty acids that represent a subset of naturally occurring unsaturated compounds (Fig. 2.4). The allenic group is

48

Fatty Acids

comprised of two double bonds that share a common carbon atom and are rigidly held in place at right angles to one another. This arrangement of double bonds causes a twist in the molecule resulting in optical activity when asymmetrically substituted. Allenic fatty acids exhibit cytoxic, antibacterial, and antiviral activities (Dembitsky and Maoka, 2007). The most recent review on allenic fatty acids was published in 2007 by Dembitsky and Maoka (Dembitsky and Maoka, 2007) although earlier reviews have also covered various aspects of allenic and cumulenic fatty acids (HoffmannRo¨der and Krause, 2004; Smith, 1971; Taylor, 1967). Most naturally occurring allenic-containing fatty acids are found mainly as fungal metabolites in which the allenic group is part of a larger conjugated system. With regard to higher plants, laballenic [(2)-5,6-octadecadienoic or 18:2Δ5,6 allene], lamenallenic [(2)-octadeca-5,6-trans-16-trienoic or 18:3Δ5,6 allene Δ16t], and phlomic (7,8-eicosadienoic or 20:2Δ7,8 allene) acids are components of some unique seed oils. Specifically, plants from the Lamiaceae (Labiatae) species are a natural source of allenic fatty acids in up to 28% of the oil (Aitzetmu¨ller et al., 1997; Sinha et al., 1978). These seed oil-derived allenic fatty acids differ from the corresponding fungi-derived acids in that their allene group is not part of a conjugated system. The seed oil of Leonotis nepetaefolia contains laballenic acid, a C18 allenic fatty acid, in approximately 16% (Bagby et al., 1965). Synthesis of laballenic acid confirmed that it has an absolute R-configuration (Bohlmann et al., 1967; Landor and Punja, 1966). Lamium purpureum seed oil contains 16% of lamenallenic acid, whereby the acid was isolated as its methyl ester from a mixture of methyl ester fatty acids after transesterification of the oil (Mikolajczak et al., 1967). Lamenallenic acid was subsequently reported to be strongly levorotatory (Cowie et al., 1972; Mikolajczak et al., 1967). Aitzetmu¨ller and coworkers reported that the allenic fatty acid, phlomic acid, is present in small amounts in several genera of the Lamiaceae, a subfamily Lamioideae (Aitzetmu¨ller et al., 1997). The occurrence of phlomic acid was correlated with the presence of the unusual gadoleic (9c-20:1) or gondoic (11c-20:1) acids, and these are apparently produced by chain elongation of laballenic acid present in the seed oil. Chinese tallow tree seeds such as Sapium sebiferum are unusual in that they contain a desirable highly saturated oil (Chinese vegetable tallow) in the outer seed coating in approximately 20
30 wt% while the kernel contains the inedible highly unsaturated oil, Stillingia oil, in approximately 10
17 wt% (Jeffrey and Padley, 1991). In addition to the common oleic, linoleic, and linolenic acids, the Stillingia oil also contains a tetraester triglyceride, or estolide, in approximately 23% that is composed of 8-hydroxy5,6-octadienoic acid esterified to the glycerol backbone by the carboxylic acid moiety and also esterified at the 8-hydroxy position with 2-trans,4-cisdecadienoic acid to form the estolide linkage (Sprecher et al., 1965). Christie showed that the estolide from S. sebiferum occurs exclusively in the

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

49

sn-3-position of the glyceride moiety and suggested that the optical activity of this molecule is mainly caused by the allenic system (Christie, 1969). Similar compounds have also been isolated and identified from Sebastiana ligustrina (Heimermann and Holman, 1972) and Sebastiana commersoniana (Euphorbiaceae) (Spitzer et al., 1997b). Naturally occurring dicarboxylic acids containing an allenic group have also been identified. Glutinic acid (2,3-pentadienedioic acid) was isolated from the leaf resin of European alder, Alnus glutinosa (Betulaceae), in 1908 (Hans, 1908). The structure of glutinic acid was subsequently confirmed in 1958 by Corsano, Capito, and Bonamico (Corsano et al., 1958) and its absolute configuration was established in 1962 (Agosta, 1962).

2.4.5.2 Cumulenic Fatty Acids The cumulenic (
HC 5 C 5 C 5 CH
) moiety is the one carbon atom extended homolog to the allenic group, whereby, three carbon
carbon double bonds are rigidly arranged sequentially at right angles to one another. Cumulenes are generally unstable and only several cumulenic fatty acids have been identified in nature. From the root extracts of Austrian Chamomile (Anthemis austriaca), the methyl ester of 2,6,7,8-decatetraen-4ynoic acid and 9-(methylthio)- in conjunction with two isomeric δ-lactones of 5-hydroxy-9-(methylthio)-2,4,6,7,8-decapentaenoic acid was also isolated (Bohlmann and Hopf, 1973; Bohlmann and Zdero, 1971). Fatty acids containing the cumulenic functionality were isolated from scentless mayweed (Matricaria inodora L.) (Sorensen and Stavholt, 1950) in addition to two cumulene phenolics. Bohlmann and Zdero isolated and identified unstable cumelenes from Erigeron canadense (fleabane, Compositae) (Bohlmann and Zdero, 1970).

2.5 CHEMISTRY OF NATURALLY OCCURRING FATTY ACIDS Fatty acids have a long and important history as substrates for chemical synthesis. For instance, ancient civilizations such as the Sumerians and Babylonians were making soaps 4000
5000 years ago. Roman and Chinese candles of antiquity were produced from tallow and whale fat. By the Middle Ages, factories dedicated to soap manufacturing were found throughout Europe. More recently, biodiesel (fatty acid methyl esters) was first reported in the early 1920s. These examples illustrate the ease with which fatty acids can be modified by chemical means. This is because fatty acids contain a polar carboxylic acid and a nonpolar hydrocarbon backbone with or without one or more double bonds. Carboxylic acids and esters along with olefins are readily amenable to chemical modification. The bifunctional nature of unsaturated fatty acids thus renders them as versatile building blocks for the synthesis of a wide variety of bio-based industrial products.

50

Fatty Acids

Chemical modification of the carboxylic acid and olefinic moieties will be the focus of this section, as these are the sole functional groups encountered in the five most common naturally occurring fatty acids (palmitic, stearic, oleic, linoleic, and linolenic). In addition, industrial uses of chemically modified fatty acids will be discussed. The first topic will be reactions at the carboxylic acid moiety of fatty acids.

2.5.1 Reactions at the Carboxylic Acid Group The carboxylic acid functional group readily undergoes reduction, esterification, amination, and deoxygenation, as shown in Fig. 2.5. Such transformations lead to products with useful properties, and are thus of commercial interest. Each will be discussed in greater detail in the following subsections.

2.5.1.1 Reduction Reduction of the carboxylic acid moiety results in a fatty alcohol (Fig. 2.5, reaction a). From a practical standpoint, production of fatty alcohols is more readily achieved from a methyl ester than a fatty acid. This is mostly because fatty acids create an acidic reaction medium that requires corrosion-resistant equipment and acid-resistant catalysts. Nevertheless, catalytic hydrogenolysis of fatty acids to fatty alcohols is achieved under pressure (25
30 MPa) at 300 C with a copper chromite catalyst and a stoichiometric excess of hydrogen. Hydrogenolysis of methyl esters is the favored industrial route to fatty alcohols because lower temperatures (200
250 C) are needed and there are no corrosion or catalyst stability issues (Voeste and Buchold, 1984). Production of unsaturated fatty alcohols is complicated by the fact that double bonds are also reduced (saturated) under the conditions of hydrogenolysis. Consequently, chemoselective catalysts such as zinc chromite must be

R

OH

a

O

d R H

R

O

b OH

R

O

R'

c

R

NH2

FIGURE 2.5 Reactions at the carboxylic acid moiety of fatty acids: a, reduction; b, esterification; c, amination; and d, deoxygenation (hydrodeoxygenation depicted).

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

51

utilized to preserve unsaturation (Kreutzer, 1984). For example, New Japan Chemical Company’s (1973) selective hydrogenolysis of methyl oleate to give octadec-9-en-1-ol is accomplished commercially using a complex aluminum
cadmium
chromium oxide catalyst in a continuous process at 270
290 C and 19.6 MPa. Fatty alcohols and their derivatives have a wide variety of uses in consumer and industrial products either because of their surface-active properties or as a means of introducing a long-chain hydrocarbon moiety into a chemical compound (Peters, 1991). The primary use is as surfactants in detergents and cleaning products. Most fatty alcohols are used as derivatives such as poly(oxyethylene) ethers, the corresponding sulfated ethers, and alkyl sulfates, and as esters with phosphoric acid and mono- and dicarboxylic acids. Detergent-range fatty alcohols serve as building blocks for all major surfactant categories: anionic, cationic, nonionic, and zwitterionic. The alkyl sulfates derived from C12
C15 fatty alcohols, such as sodium dodecyl sulfate, are incorporated into shampoos, toothpastes, dishwashing detergents, and household cleaners because of their cleaning ability, mildness, and foaming properties. The alkyl sulfates resulting from C16
C18 fatty alcohols are found in powder laundry detergents and other heavy-duty cleaners. Surfactants derived from polyethoxylated alcohols are in wider use than alkyl sulfates because they are less irritating to the skin and perform better in hand dishwashing and laundry detergents. Other uses of fatty alcohols include cosmetic, pharmaceutical, lubricant, and petroleum applications (Peters, 1991). For instance, cetyl and stearyl alcohols serve as emollient additives and as bases for creams, lipsticks, ointments, and suppositories. Methacrylate esters of fatty alcohols find use as viscosity index improvers, pour point depressants, and dispersants in engine lubricants. Esters of docosanol (behenyl alcohol) are used as drag reducing agents for crude petroleum oil pipelines and a composition of octadec-9-en-1-ol and sodium lauryl sulfate is used for enhanced petroleum recovery. Fatty alcohols also serve as starting materials for fatty amine synthesis. In summary, applications of fatty alcohols and their derivatives span industrial, personal care, cosmetics, pharmaceutical, food, and petroleum industries (Egan et al., 1984).

2.5.1.2 Esterification Fatty acid alkyl esters are produced by two primary routes: direct esterification of fatty acids (Fig. 2.5, reaction b) or transesterification of triglycerides. Esterification of fatty acids takes place at elevated temperature in the presence of a stoichiometric excess of alcohol and a strong mineral acid catalyst such as sulfuric or hydrochloric acid (Miao and Shanks, 2011). Removal of water drives the equilibrium toward the desired product, as esterification is otherwise reversible if water remains in the reaction medium (Formo, 1954). Stoichiometrically, one fatty acid molecule condenses with one alcohol to yield a single fatty ester with one molecule of water eliminated as a byproduct.

52

Fatty Acids

Transesterification of triglycerides is conducted at elevated temperature in the presence of excess alcohol and an alkaline (base) catalyst. When methanol is used as the alcohol, transesterification is referred to as methanolysis and fatty acid methyl esters are produced. Methyl esters are the most common synthetic fatty esters because methanol is comparatively inexpensive relative to other monohydric alcohols and possesses the greatest volatility, thereby facilitating its removal and recovery from the reaction mixture. The classic conditions for methanolysis are 1 hour of reaction at 60 C with a 6:1 molar ratio of methanol to triglyceride and 0.5% (by weight of oil) alkaline catalyst (Freedman et al., 1984). The most common alkaline catalysts are sodium or potassium hydroxide and sodium methoxide. However, the triglyceride starting material must contain a low level of endogenous free fatty acids (,0.5 wt%) to avoid deactivation of the alkaline catalyst by reaction with free fatty acids to form soaps. In such cases, acid catalysis is preferred, as it catalyzes both esterification and transesterification to yield fatty esters free from soaps (Lotero et al., 2005). Acid catalysis is not desirable for triglycerides with low free fatty acid levels (,0.5 wt%) because it is about 4000 times slower than alkaline catalysis (Srivastava and Prasad, 2000). Numerous other catalysts are also suitable for transesterification of triglycerides, including various homogeneous and heterogeneous acids, bases, and enzymes (Di Serio et al., 2008; Lotero et al., 2005; Narasimharao et al., 2007; Ranganathan et al., 2008). The acidic catalysts are also generally suitable for direct esterification of fatty acids as alternatives to the mineral acid approach discussed previously. Industrial production of fatty esters is accomplished via transesterification of triglycerides as opposed to direct esterification of fatty acids. Because methanol is the most common alcohol employed during transesterification, fatty acid methyl esters are the most common fatty acid alkyl esters. Industrial applications of methyl esters include direct use as solvents or biodiesel, or as starting materials for fatty alcohol synthesis. Glycerol is also produced during transesterification and has numerous applications that are reviewed elsewhere (Behr et al., 2008; Behr and Gomes, 2010).

2.5.1.3 Amination Fatty amines are obtained from fatty acids (Fig. 2.5, reaction c) or esters by a multistep sequence. Initial reaction with ammonia at high temperature yields a fatty amide. Subsequent dehydration provides a fatty nitrile, which in turn is converted to a fatty amine by hydrogenation. In practice, fatty amines are prepared in two steps. First, a fatty nitrile is synthesized by concomitant amidation and dehydration. Second, the fatty nitrile is catalytically hydrogenated to yield a fatty amine. Routes to primary, secondary, tertiary, and quaternary fatty amines are depicted in Fig. 2.6.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

53

O R

OH

NH3 H2O O R

NH2

H2O

R

N R

c

R

a

N R

H2 NH3

d

b H

NH3 + N ClR

NH2

O H2

R

R

H2, NH3

g MeCl

R

N H

R

H

R

N

O e H i

R N+

R O O-

R

O HO

MeCl

f

H

N

R R

+ N Cl-

Cl MeCl

R

h

+ N ClR

FIGURE 2.6 Preparation of fatty amines from fatty acids: a, primary; b, secondary difatty; c, symmetrical tertiary; d, tertiary fatty dimethyl; e, tertiary difatty methyl; f, quaternary fatty trimethyl ammonium chloride; g, h, quaternary difatty dimethyl ammonium chloride; and i, betaine.

The principal industrial route to fatty amines is hydrogenation of nitriles. Fatty nitriles are readily prepared by batch or continuous processes at 280
360 C in the presence of ammonia and a catalyst. In batch mode, zinc oxide is commonly employed as the dehydration catalyst, whereas bauxite is used for continuous processes. Other dehydration catalysts include alumina,

54

Fatty Acids

thorium, titanium oxide, manganese acetate, and cobalt salts. Removal of water generated during dehydration drives the reaction to completion. Hydrogenation of fatty nitriles to the corresponding amines is conducted at 50
200 C using hydrogen at elevated pressure (3.5 MPa) in the presence of catalytic nickel or cobalt and excess ammonia to suppress secondary amine formation (Greenfield, 1967). Retention of unsaturation in the case of unsaturated fatty amines requires modification of hydrogenation conditions to minimize double bond saturation and cis/trans isomerization. Primary amines and their salts find applications as additives for fuels, bactericides, flotation agents, and as water repelling agents. They also serve as intermediates in the production of quaternary ammonium salts. The major product of nitrile hydrogenation is typically the primary amine, but production of secondary and tertiary amines is promoted by adjusting reaction conditions. For instance, high-purity secondary amines are easily prepared from nitriles at high temperature and low pressure during hydrogenation without excess ammonia. In fact, ammonia generated during secondary amine formation is continuously removed to drive the reaction to completion. This is because two primary amines condense to form a secondary amine with elimination of ammonia in a reversible reaction (equilibrium). Furthermore, copper chromite catalysts promoted with alkaline or alkaline earth compounds enhance selectivity for secondary amines (Barrault and Pouilloux, 1997). The primary industrial application of secondary amines is as intermediates in the production of difatty dimethyl quaternary ammonium salts. Symmetrical tertiary amines are prepared in an analogous manner to secondary amines. Asymmetrical tertiary amines such as methyl difatty amines and dimethyl fatty amines are prepared by reductive alkylation with formaldehyde using nickel hydrogenation catalysts (Shapiro and Frank, 1964). Tertiary amines are used as bactericides, corrosion inhibitors, cosmetics ingredients, emulsifiers, foaming and flotation agents, fuel additives, fungicides, and as intermediates for quaternary ammonium salts (Billenstein and Blaschke, 1984). Quaternary ammonium compounds are prepared by alkylation of fatty, fatty dimethyl, difatty, and difatty methyl amines with methyl chloride, dimethyl sulfate, or benzyl chloride (Billenstein and Blaschke, 1984; Reck, 1985). The most important of these are difatty dimethyl ammonium salts produced by reaction of secondary difatty amines with methyl chloride. For instance, distearyl dimethyl ammonium chloride is used as a bactericide. Tertiary amines give bactericidal quaternary ammonium salts upon reaction with benzyl or methyl chloride or dimethyl sulfate (Billenstein and Blaschke, 1984). The largest market for quaternary fatty amines is in fabric softeners. Monofatty quaternary ammonium chlorides are ingredients in liquid detergent softener formulations. Difatty dimethyl chlorides find use in the rinse cycle, and difatty dimethyl quaternary sulfates are used as laundry softeners

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

55

during drying. Lastly, fatty amines serve as the starting points for preparation of amphoteric surfactants such as betaines that have important applications in the cosmetics and personal care industries as ingredients in shampoos, conditioners, foaming, and wetting agents. Primary fatty amines can be reacted with ethylene oxide or propylene oxide to form bis(2-hydroxyethyl) or bis(2-hydroxypropyl) tertiary amines. Analogously, secondary amines yield 2-hydroxyfatty tertiary amines upon reaction with ethylene or propylene oxide (Billenstein and Blaschke, 1984; Maag, 1984; Reck, 1985). Addition is accomplished at 170 C, and additional ethylene or propylene oxide can be added by using a basic catalyst such as sodium or potassium hydroxide. Quaternary ethoxylated and propoxylated amines can be produced in a similar fashion. Ethoxylated and propoxylated fatty amines serve as cationic surfactants. As mentioned previously, fatty amines may be produced from fatty alcohols. Fatty alcohols are reacted with ammonia or another low molecular weight primary or secondary amine to give fatty amines. Generally, primary amines are prepared from the corresponding alcohols at 50
340 C under pressure (3.5 MPa) using an excess of ammonia (5:1 to 30:1) in either batch or continuous mode in the presence of a cobalt-promoted zirconium catalyst (Card and Schmitt, 1987; Koike et al., 1974; Turcotte, 1983). Secondary amines are prepared by reaction of a fatty alcohol with a primary amine at 250 C and atmospheric pressure using a selective noble metal catalyst such as platinum, palladium, or ruthenium (Yokota et al., 1988). Tertiary amines are also accessible via condensation of a fatty alcohol with ammonia or a secondary amine. For example, dimethyldodecylamine is prepared via condensation of dodecanol with dimethylamine using a nickel catalyst at 180 C and 1.1 MPa (Wattimena and Borstlap, 1979). Fatty amides are synthetic intermediates along the way to fatty amines, but amides are of interest due to their lubricity and surface-active properties. This is because fatty amides exhibit inherently strong hydrogen bonding, insolubility, incompatibility, and unreactivity. Primary amides such as erucamide are used as slip and antiblock agents for polyolefins and in other polymers such as rigid polyvinyl chloride (PVC) as external lubricants. The most widely used synthetic route to primary fatty amides is the reaction of a fatty acid with ammonia at 200 C for 10
12 hours under a constant vent of excess ammonia and water byproduct at a pressure of 0.35
0.69 MPa (Potts and McBride, 1950). Removal of water facilitates completion of the reaction. In addition, either the fatty amide or nitrile can be produced by adjusting reaction conditions in a continuous process (Potts, 1951). Fatty diamides can be prepared by reaction of fatty acids with diamines, such as ethylenediamine, in the presence of a catalyst (Fuchizawa and Motoyoshi, 1970). The diamides are used in all of the traditional primary amide applications, but have higher commercial value because of their superior efficiency. They are also used in powder coatings, defoamers, and flow modifiers in asphalt applications.

56

Fatty Acids

2.5.1.4 Deoxygenation Deoxygenation of fatty acids and esters yields hydrocarbons containing one less carbon than the parent compound and is accomplished either by decarbonylation or decarboxylation (Fig. 2.5, reaction d). As the names imply, one results in elimination of carbon monoxide, whereas the other produces carbon dioxide. Such transformations are stoichiometric, thermal, or catalytic. Examples of the stoichiometric approach include the Barton decarboxylation, Kolbe electrolysis, and Kochi and Hunsdiecker reactions, which proceed via free radical mechanisms and thus require radical initiators and suitable hydrogen donors for completion. In most cases, reductive decarboxylation is accompanied by additional chemical functionalization. For instance, end products of the Hunsdiecker and Kochi reactions are alkyl bromides and chlorides, respectively, whereas dimerized alkanes result from Kolbe electrolysis. Lastly, terminal alkenes are produced by oxidative decarboxylation of fatty acids using catalytic lead (IV) tetraacetate in the presence of copper (II) and a base (Carlblom et al., 1973). Thermal decarboxylation is thermodynamically favorable and thus yields hydrocarbons upon exposure of fatty acids to elevated temperatures (Immer et al., 2010). However, complex mixtures are produced, including cyclic and linear alkanes and alkenes, as well as gaseous species with carbon numbers up to C5. Thermal decarboxylation also promotes cracking of unsaturated constituents into smaller hydrocarbons and fatty acids (Maher et al., 2008). Catalytic decarboxylation is an alternative to the stoichiometric and thermal approaches. However, in some cases, oxidants are required to generate the active catalyst species, such as silver (II)-catalyzed oxidative decarboxylation of unsaturated fatty acids using sodium peroxydisulfate (Na2S2O8) with Cu21 added as needed (van der Klis et al., 2011). Thus, 8(Z)-heptadecene is obtained from oleic acid. In the presence of Cu21, (Z)-heptadeca-1,8-diene is formed from oleic acid with 8(Z)-heptadecene as the major byproduct. The heptadecenes obtained from unsaturated fatty acids can be subjected to ethenolysis to give terminal alkenes (van der Klis et al., 2012). Decarbonylation using catalytic palladium or rhodium yielding alkenes requires a stoichiometric excess of acetic anhydride to form the reactive intermediate (Kraus and Riley, 2012). Palladium-catalyzed decarbonylation of unsaturated fatty acids to alkanes requires elevated pressures (Sna˚re et al., 2008). Direct decarboxylation using a palladium catalyst does not require oxidants or reactive intermediates but temperatures in excess of 300 C are needed (Immer et al., 2010). Tandem isomerization-decarboxylation of oleic acid is accomplished at 250 C using ruthenium dodecarbonyl as precatalyst to yield a mixture of heptadecene isomers (Murray et al., 2014). Hydrocarbons resulting from deoxygenation of fatty acids, esters, and triglycerides have applications as renewable fuels and, in the case of

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

57

unsaturated hydrocarbons, as monomers for oligomerization to yield industrial lubricants. Regarding fuel applications, a prominent example is the hydrotreatment process in which mixtures of hydrocarbons, mostly longchain alkanes, are produced from triglycerides or fatty acid alkyl esters in the presence of hydrogen, which is summarized elsewhere (Huber and Corma, 2007). The resulting mixture thus emulates the composition of conventional petrodiesel fuel. A typical catalytic system for this process is sulfided NiMo/γ-Al2O3 or CoMo/γ-Al2O3. The product mixture can be isomerized to give chain branching to improve cold flow properties, thus rendering it suitable as renewable jet fuel. Regarding lubricant applications, unsaturated hydrocarbons can be oligomerized to yield poly(olefins) as alternatives to poly alpha olefins obtained via oligomerization of petrochemically sourced 1-decene (van der Klis et al., 2011, 2012; Wagner et al., 2001).

2.5.2 Reactions at Unsaturated Sites Double bond(s) along with the hydrocarbon backbones of unsaturated of fatty acids undergo autoxidation, photo-oxygenation, hydrogenation, epoxidation, hydroxylation, oxidative scission, metathesis, dimerization, and hydroformylation, as shown in Fig. 2.7. Such transformations lead to products with useful properties, and are thus of commercial interest. Each will be discussed in greater detail in the following subsections. It should be noted that numerous other transformations are possible at or near double bonds, but those of the greatest commercial significance are covered here.

CHO

OOH

a h

b

g

c

f

O

d

e

OH

+ O

O OH

+

OH

HO

FIGURE 2.7 Reactions at the olefinic moiety of fatty acids: a, photo-oxygenation; b, hydrogenation; c, epoxidation; d, hydroxylation; e, oxidative scission; f, metathesis (ethenolysis depicted); g, dimerization; and h, hydroformylation.

58

Fatty Acids

The interested reader is directed to section C for additional sources of information regarding this and other topics relating to fats and oils chemistry.

2.5.2.1 Autoxidation and Photo-Oxygenation Autoxidation and photo-oxygenation involve addition of oxygen to unsaturated fatty acids, esters, or triglycerides to yield a variety of oxygenated products. Autoxidation and photo-oxygenation are different from many other chemical reactions in that they may proceed whether they are desired or not and are often inevitable consequences of storage. This is because atmospheric oxygen can react with fatty compounds with or without further impetus provided by users or researchers. Such reactions result in rancidity in fats and oils and are generally considered undesirable (Lundberg, 1954). Consequently, significant effort has been invested in exploring ways to prevent or inhibit their occurrence through, for example, the use of antioxidants (Dunn, 2008). The interested reader is directed to a comprehensive review by Yin et al. (2011) along with books by Frankel (2005) and Gunstone (2004) for further information on the subject of lipid oxidation. Oxygen exists in two forms: the common ground state triplet form, 3O2, and the excited state singlet form, 1O2, which is more reactive than the triplet form by 22.5 kcal/mol. Both forms are involved in oxidation of lipids, with the triplet form leading to autoxidation and the singlet form leading to photo-oxygenation. As the name implies, photo-oxidation involves the action of light, which provides the necessary energy to excite triplet oxygen to the singlet state. Despite some similarities, there are important differences between autoxidation and photo-oxidation. For instance, photo-oxidation is an ene reaction between electrophilic singlet oxygen and an electron-rich fatty double bond, whereas autoxidation is a radical chain reaction. Photooxidation requires no induction period in contrast to autoxidation and is unaffected by antioxidants but is inhibited by singlet oxygen quenchers such as carotene. Because the singlet form is more reactive, photo-oxygenation proceeds at a much faster rate than autoxidation. In both cases, the rate of oxidation increases dramatically with increasing unsaturation in the fatty substrate. In other words, linolenates react considerably faster than linoleates, which in turn are more reactive than oleates (Cosgrove et al., 1987; Holman and Elmer, 1947). The primary oxidation products of lipid oxidation are allylic hydroperoxides (Fig. 2.7, reaction a). However, these are unstable and decompose to a variety of secondary products. Decomposition of hydroperoxides includes fission to give volatile shorter chain aldehydes and acids, dimerization and oligomerization to provide higher molecular weight constituents, and rearrangement to yield products of similar molecular weight but with different functionality. Various other types and combinations of reactions can also

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

59

occur during decomposition, such as dehydration, cyclization, and radical substitution. Volatile unsaturated aldehydes produced during the course of hydroperoxide decomposition are responsible for the off-flavor of foods containing oxidized oils. Oxidation of lipids is promoted by elevated temperature, the presence of light, and trace amounts of extraneous materials such as metals or other oxidation initiators (prooxidants). In particular, oxidative degradation is accelerated by copper, iron, and nickel (Knothe and Dunn, 2003). Postponement of oxidation is accomplished by antioxidants and proper storage conditions, which include storage in the dark at subambient temperatures in nonmetal containers and replacement of the head space in storage vessels with an inert atmosphere to remove oxygen. Antioxidants include radical scavengers, peroxide decomposers, and metal chelators and can be natural or synthetic in origin. Examples of radical scavengers include various hindered phenols and aromatic and hindered amines. Peroxide decomposers include divalent sulfur derivatives and trivalent phosphorous compounds such as dialkyl esters of thiodipropionic acid and tris(nonylphenyl)phosphate. Metal chelators include ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid, citric acid, phosphoric acid, and amino acids. Natural antioxidants include tocopherols, tocotrienols, carotenes, flavonoids, ascorbic acid, glutathione, melatonin, and numerous polyphenolics (resveratrol, for example), among others. Among the most common antioxidants for fats and oils are butylated hydroxytoluene, n-propyl gallate, α-tocopherol, butylated hydroxyanisole, and tert-butyl hydroquinone. Just as photo-oxidation involves light-facilitated ene addition of oxygen to lipids, the thiol-ene reaction is an analogous process whereby sulfur compounds (thiols) are added in an anti-Markovnikov fashion (to the less substituted carbon) to double bonds to yield fatty sulfides. An important distinction between the two aside from oxygen versus sulfur is that photooxidation is often unintentional and/or unwanted, whereas thiol-ene reactions are deliberate acts of organic synthesis. The thiol-ene reaction is a reversible free radical addition that is initiated by light, heat, or various radical initiators such as 2,2-dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone (DMPA) and is useful in the production of a variety of polymer networks (Tu¨ru¨nc¸ and Meier, 2013). An example is the formation of dimer fatty esters as monomers for copolyamide synthesis via thiol-ene addition of ethane-1,2-dithiol to methyl oleate using 2.0 wt% DMPA for 16 hours at 345 nm (Unverferth and Meier, 2016). If the double bond is terminal, then the use of light and radical initiators such as DMPA is not required. For instance, various thiols such as 1-thioglycerol, 1,4-butanedithiol, 2-mercaptoethanol, and methyl thioglycolate were added to methyl 10-undecenoate at 35
70 C to provide the corresponding fatty sulfides (Tu¨ru¨nc¸ and Meier, 2010).

60

Fatty Acids

2.5.2.2 Hydrogenation Hydrogenation is the process of adding hydrogen across double bonds to yield saturated analogs (Fig. 2.7, reaction b). Because saturated triglycerides have higher melting points than their unsaturated counterparts, hydrogenation is often colloquially referred to as hardening. Historically, hydrogenation played a critical role in fats and oils chemistry, as it was utilized extensively to yield plastic (deformable) fats from liquid oils, thereby rendering the margarine and shortening industries less dependent on the limited availability of fats such as tallow. Incidentally, fats are solid at room temperature, whereas oils are liquid at room temperature. In addition, hydrogenation opened markets for whale and fish oils that were otherwise too unstable for food use due to their extensive unsaturation. As discussed previously, unsaturated fatty compounds are susceptible to autoxidation and photo-oxidation. Hydrogenation reduces double bond content, which improves oxidative stability while simultaneously increasing melting point. Hydrogenation is performed in such a manner that the carboxyl moiety is retained and saturated fatty acids or esters are formed. Hydrogenation is exothermic and proceeds in stages. Complete hydrogenation of linolenic acid proceeds through linoleic and oleic acid intermediates (or the corresponding trans isomers) before finally arriving at stearic acid (Albright, 1965). The rate of hydrogenation increases with double bond content, that is, linolenic acid is hydrogenated faster than linoleic, which in turn is faster than oleic acid (Koritala et al., 1973). Both positional (double bond migration and conjugation) and geometrical (cis/trans isomerism) isomerization accompanies hydrogenation (Dijkstra, 2006). Hydrogenation proceeds at elevated pressure and temperature in the presence of hydrogen and a transition metal catalyst and can be performed in batch, fixed bed, or continuous slurry reactors. The reactors are normally constructed using 316 L stainless steel because they are resistant to corrosion by fatty acids. Catalysts for hydrogenation include platinum, palladium, rhodium, iridium, ruthenium, and copper and can be homogeneous or heterogeneous, but those most widely applied to fatty compounds are nickel-based (Koritala et al., 1973). Of the nickel-based catalysts, which include Raney nickel, the most commonly utilized is the dry reduced type protected by fat, consisting of about 25% nickel, 25% inert alumina or silicate carrier, and 50% fully hydrogenated fat. Variables affecting hydrogenation are temperature, pressure, agitation, catalyst loading and addition, and feedstock quality (Brieger and Nestrick, 1974). Agitation is important because hydrogenation produces a three-phase mixture: a liquid fatty phase, a gaseous hydrogen phase, and a solid catalyst phase. Because of this, mass transfer and diffusion limitations may inhibit completion of the reaction if insufficient agitation is applied. Proper agitation also facilitates interaction of hydrogen with the catalyst and the substrate,

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

61

keeps the catalyst in suspension, and aids in maintaining reaction temperature. The temperature of hydrogenation is normally in the range of 150
210 C because at temperatures below and above these levels, the catalyst is not sufficiently activated or may undergo degradation. Pressures of industrial hydrogenations are in the range of 2.0
3.5 MPa, with higher pressures yielding shorter reaction times. However, pressures above 3.5 MPa have little to no influence on kinetics. Higher catalyst loading leads to faster rates of hydrogenation, but if too much catalyst is used then a rapid decrease in hydrogen concentration may lead to undesirable dehydrogenation reactions. A typical nickel catalyst load is 100
150 ppm. The optimum time to introduce the catalyst is when the mixture is at or near the reaction temperature. Prolonged exposure of the catalyst to hot fatty acids may result in deactivation. The quality of the feedstock is important because not only does it influence the quality of the product but also the rate of hydrogenation. Impurities that affect rate include oxidized fatty acids, soaps, moisture, polyethylene, and constituents that contain chemically bound sulfur, phosphorous, and halides (Irandoust and Edvardsson, 1993; Klimmek, 1984). Impurities are normally removed beforehand by clay treatment or distillation (Zschau, 1984). Often in oleochemistry, full hydrogenation is not desired. Fortunately, adjustment of reaction parameters can attenuate the level of hydrogenation, thus leading to either full or partially hydrogenated products. Typical objectives of partial hydrogenation include improving oxidative stability by decreasing polyenoic compounds while simultaneously avoiding the formation of saturated, conjugated, and trans isomers. Saturated and trans isomers are undesirable because of their relatively high melting points leading to solids at room temperature. In addition, trans isomers have been implicated as deleteriously affecting cardiovascular health when contained in food products. Conjugated products are undesirable because they are oxidatively unstable. Therefore, the trick is to selectively hydrogenate polyenoic fatty compounds such as linolenate and linoleate to monoenoic analogs without further reduction while maintaining cis-geometry. To fulfill these demanding requirements, a highly selective catalyst is needed along with careful control of reaction conditions (List et al., 2000). For example, selectivity is improved by increasing temperature and worsened by increasing pressure and catalyst load. Double bond isomerization is promoted by higher temperatures but decreases with increasing pressure and catalyst load. In addition, trans isomers are favored by use of deactivated (reused) catalyst or sulfur-poisoned catalyst. Although nickel is the preferred catalyst for hydrogenation of fats and oils, the use of other metals such as palladium, platinum, ruthenium, and rhodium leads to products with less trans compounds. Selectivity can also be enhanced by modification of catalysts with copper or lead or by addition of amines to the reaction medium (Nohair et al., 2004). Not surprisingly, copper

62

Fatty Acids

and copper chromite catalysts also display enhanced selectivity relative to nickel (Kitayama et al., 1996). In addition, catalyst activity increases in the order Pd . Pt . Rh . Ni . Ru with the activity of palladium eight times higher than nickel (Cecchi et al., 1979). However, precious metal catalysts are not used for the mass production of hydrogenated vegetable oils and derivatives because of their high-cost relative to nickel.

2.5.2.3 Epoxidation and Hydroxylation Epoxidation is the process of adding an oxygen molecule across a double bond to form a three-membered oxirane ring (epoxide) consisting of two carbons and one oxygen with loss of the double bond (Fig. 2.7, reaction c). Fatty epoxides can be synthetic or natural in origin. Natural examples include vernolic and coronoric acids, which are found in plant oils from the Compositae, Euphorbiaceae, and Malvaceae families. The classic synthetic route to epoxides from unsaturated fatty compounds is by reaction with organic peroxyacids and is known as the Prilezhaev reaction. The organic peroxyacid is generated in situ by reaction of hydrogen peroxide with a carboxylic acid. Industrial epoxidation is most often performed using peroxyformic or peroxyacetic acids. Other peroxyacids, most notably m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (mCPBA), are commonly utilized in research settings. The first successful application of the Prilezhaev reaction to lipids was by Findley et al. (1945) in which various oxiranes were obtained in 70%
90% yields from in situ generated peroxyacetic acid. An example of lipid epoxidation using stoichiometric mCPBA is that of Aerts and Jacobs (2004), who prepared oxiranes from methyl oleate, methyl linoleate, high-oleic sunflower oil, and safflower oil. In addition to peroxyacids, epoxidation can be performed using molecular oxygen, dioxiranes, methyl oxorhenium, transition metal oxides, and aldehydes, among others. Other chemical methodologies include the Shi (oxone), Sharpless (titanium tetraisopropoxide), and Jacobsen (Mn(III)
salen complex) epoxidations as well as the Halcon (hydroperoxides) reaction. Besides chemical methods, epoxidation can be performed enzymatically in the presence of hydrogen peroxide using lipases such as Candida antarctica Lipase B (CALB; Novozyme 435) (Ru¨sch gen. Klaas and Warwel, 1996, 1999). In such cases, the unsaturated fatty acid is converted by reaction with hydrogen peroxide to the corresponding peroxyacid, which then acts as the epoxidizing agent during which the fatty peroxide decomposes to give back the fatty acid. Enzymatic epoxidation is of interest because it minimizes formation of by-products such as vicinal diols resulting from unwanted hydrolysis of fatty epoxides. In addition, simultaneous epoxidation and esterification of unsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid are possible using CALB and hydrogen peroxide in the presence of an alcohol (Orellana-Coca et al., 2007).

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

63

OH OH

CN

HN

R

RCONH2

HCN

OH

Cl

HCl

O OH O

RCOOH O

OH

H2O

R O

OH ROH

RSH RNH2

OH

SR

OH

OH

OR

NHR FIGURE 2.8 Ring-opening reactions of fatty epoxides with a variety of nucleophiles. Note that stereochemistry is not indicated. Also note that nucleophilic addition can occur at either oxirane carbon, thereby leading to a mixture of positional and geometric isomers.

However, certain alcohols such as ethanol reduce lipase activity, leading to lower product yields. Epoxidized fatty esters and plant oils have important commercial applications. A prominent example is that of epoxidized soybean oil as a plasticizer and stabilizer for PVC. Epoxidized fatty materials also find applications in powder coatings, lubricating oils, inks, adhesives, composites, and paint diluents (Tehfe et al., 2010). Another important application is as intermediates in the synthesis of other materials. Because epoxides are potent electrophiles, they readily react with a variety of nucleophiles in ring-opening reactions to yield useful products. Examples of nucleophiles include water, alcohols, amines, thiols, carboxylic acids, amides, hydrogen cyanide, and hydrochloric acid, among others, which yield vicinal diols, alkoxy alcohols, amino alcohols, hydroxy thioether, hydroxy esters, N-hydroxyalkylamides, hydroxynitriles, and chlorohydrins, respectively, upon reaction with fatty epoxides (Fig. 2.8). Polyols resulting from ring-opening of fatty epoxides with water and alcohols serve as intermediates in the synthesis of polyurethane foams (Petrovi´c, 2008). Fatty amino alcohols have important corrosion inhibition and antiwear properties as well as antioxidant behavior. Fatty acrylates from reaction of epoxides with acrylic acid yield monomers with reactive terminal double bonds that are more readily polymerizable than internal olefins, thereby providing polymers with a wide range of physical properties (Khot

64

Fatty Acids

et al., 2001). Chlorohydrins resulting from capture of free hydrochloric acid by epoxidized soybean oil facilitate stabilization of PVC and thus slow its degradation. Vicinal diols are accessed either through hydrolysis of fatty epoxides or by direct hydroxylation of unsaturated fatty compounds (Fig. 2.7, reaction d). Hydrolysis of epoxides yields trans-hydroxylated products, whereas direct hydroxylation of unsaturated fatty compounds proceeds via cishydroxylation. cis-Hydroxylation of cis-double bonds gives erythro diols (same side), whereas trans-double bonds give threo diols (opposite side). Examples would be methyl 9S,10S-dihydroxystearate and methyl 9R,10Rdihydroxystearate resulting from cis-hydroxylation of methyl oleate and methyl 9S,10R-dihydroxystearate and methyl 9R,10S-dihydroxystearate resulting from cis-hydroxylation of the trans isomer (methyl elaidate). Hydrolysis of methyl 9,10-epoxystearate provides a mixture of methyl 9S,10R-dihydroxystearate and methyl 9R,10S-dihydroxystearate. Direct cis-hydroxylation of unsaturated fatty compounds is accomplished most commonly with dilute alkaline potassium permanganate or osmium tetroxide. Direct trans-hydroxylation proceeds via the Prevost reaction using iodine and silver benzoate under anhydrous conditions. Vicinal diols are useful as polyols or as intermediates in chemical synthesis. For instance, they can be cleaved to aldehydes by periodic acid or to acids by potassium permanganate.

2.5.2.4 Oxidative Scission Unsaturated fatty acids and esters are cleaved at their double bond(s) to yield smaller, more oxygenated products via a process referred to as oxidative scission (Fig. 2.7, reaction e). Oxidative scission of unsaturated fatty acids yields bifunctional and monofunctional compounds that serve as intermediates for a variety of useful products. The bifunctional compounds (dicarboxylic acids) act as monomers for the preparation of polyamides (nylons) and polyesters. For example, oxidative scission of oleic acid affords azelaic (1,9nonanedioic) and pelargonic (nonanoic) acids (Pryde et al., 1960). Azelaic acid is a precursor to plasticizers, lubricants, hydraulic fluids, and polymers such as polyesters and nylon-6,9 as well as a component in hair and skin conditioners (Ko¨ckritz and Martin, 2011). Pelargonic acid is used in herbicide formulations and in the preparation of plasticizes, lubricants, and lacquers. Oxidative cleavage of petroselinic acid gives adipic (1,6-hexanedioic) and lauric acids (Mallard and Craig, 1966). Adipic acid is widely used in the polymer industry as a monomer for nylons but is produced petrochemically via nitric acid-mediated oxidation of cyclohexanone or cyclohexanol. Lauric acid has applications in the soaps and cosmetics sectors. Lastly, oxidative scission of erucic acid provides brassylic (1,11-undecanedioic) and pelargonic acids (Nieschlag et al., 1967).

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

65

Oxidative cleavage is most commonly accomplished via ozonolysis or with potassium permanganate. Ozonolysis is the preferred industrial route, which entails reaction of an unsaturated fatty acid with ozone and is conducted at low temperature. The resulting ozonide intermediate is decomposed to alcohols or aldehydes via reductive work-up or to acids by oxidative work-up. Azaleic, adipic, and brassylic acids are obtained from ozonolysis of oleic, petroselinic, and erucic acids employing hydrogen peroxide during an oxidative work-up procedure. Ozonolysis of methyl oleate at 24 C followed by reductive work-up with hydrogen and Raney nickel yields 9hydroxynonanoic acid and 9-nonanol upon saponification of the methyl ester with NaOH (Liu et al., 2008). Amines are formed if ammonia is substituted for hydrogen. Sodium borohydride and catalytic hydrogenation employing platinum catalysts also afford alcohols, whereas triphenylphosphine, thiourea, zinc, or dimethyl sulfide produce aldehydes upon decomposition of the ozonide intermediate. Oxidative cleavage using permanganate must be mediated to avoid chain shortening of the intended products by further oxidation. Mediation is accomplished by employing a 1:39 mixture of potassium permanganate to sodium metaperiodate according to the von Rudloff procedure (von Rudloff, 1956; Youngs, 1961). Under these conditions, permanganate is never in a concentration high enough to cause over-oxidation and is continuously regenerated by oxidation with metaperiodate. Oxidative scission can also be accomplished with catalytic amounts of transition metals such as ruthenium, osmium, palladium, manganese, tungsten, molybdenum, and rhenium in combination with oxidants such as sodium hypochlorite, sodium periodate, peracetic acid, hydrogen peroxide, and oxygen (Behr et al., 2013).

2.5.2.5 Metathesis Olefin metathesis is an equilibrium reaction in which carbon
carbon double bonds are cleaved and reformed with simultaneous exchange of constituents. Metathesis has been exploited by the petrochemical industry for decades to convert inexpensive propylene into more valuable ethylene and butylene and as a component of the Shell Higher Olefins Process (SHOP) to produce higher linear alpha olefins and their derivatives from oligomerized ethylene. Application of metathesis to fats and oils was limited until the relatively recent discovery of well-defined, highly active, long-lived ruthenium and molybdenum catalysts with broad functional group tolerance (Vougioukalakis and Grubbs, 2010). Metathesis can be divided into selfmetathesis between two identically substituted alkenes and cross-metathesis between alkenes with different substitution. For example, self-metathesis of methyl oleate gives dimethyl octadec-9-ene-1,18-dioate and octadec-9-ene as products and was first reported in 1972 (van Dam et al., 1972). Selfmetathesis of fatty acids is therefore an efficient route to unsaturated diacids,

66

Fatty Acids

as exemplified by the self-metathesis and hydrolysis of methyl oleate to give octadec-9-ene-1,18-dioc acid (Ngo et al., 2006). A mixture of diacids of differing chain lengths is obtained by positional isomerization of double bonds prior to self-metathesis or concurrently with the addition of isomerization catalysts compatible with ruthenium metathesis catalysts (Ohlmann et al., 2012). Metathesis itself may lead to olefin positional isomerization, especially with older generation molybdenum and tungsten-based catalysts. Unwanted isomerization complicates product mixtures and reduces yield of the intended product (Lehman Jr et al., 2003). Fortunately, olefin isomerization during metathesis can be obviated with a radical quencher such as 1,4benzoquinone (Hong et al., 2005). An example of cross-metathesis is ethenolysis (Fig. 2.7, reaction f) whereby methyl oleate is reacted with ethylene to yield methyl 9-decenoate and 1-decene and was first reported in 1981 (Bosma et al., 1981). Another example of ethenolysis is metathetical cleavage of meadowfoam seed oil methyl esters with ethylene to provide methyl 5-hexenoate along with 1hexadecene. Subsequent self-metathesis of methyl 5-hexenoate affords dimethyl 5-decenedioate as a diester suitable for polymerization. Other alkenes such as 1- and 2-butenes, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 2- and 4octenes, 1-decene, and 1-octadecene have also been cross-metathesized with plant oils and fatty esters (Patel et al., 2006). Further transformation of these cross-metathesized products at the double bond position yields various alpha, omega-bifunctional compounds suitable for polymerization, including diacids, amino acids, and cyano acids. Additional functional groups can be introduced by cross-metathesis with functionalized alkenes such as methyl acrylate, allyl chloride, acrylonitrile, and fumaronitrile (Jacobs et al., 2009; Malacea et al., 2009; Rybak and Meier, 2007). The nitrile group is then converted to an acid or amine, thus providing starting materials for the synthesis of polyesters and polyamides. Similarly, aminoesters are prepared from fatty esters via simultaneous cross-metathesis with acrylonitrile and hydrogenation (Miao et al., 2012). Cross-metathesis of methyl oleate with 1-allyl-2,3-acetonido-glycerol followed by deprotection (to remove the acetonido protecting group) and hydroxylation of the double bond affords a fatty polyol (Zerkowski and Solaiman, 2012). Other examples of metathesis include ringopening metathesis (ROM), ring-closing metathesis, ROM polymerization, and ayclic diene metathesis polymerization. Metathesis of polyunsaturated fatty esters results in complicated product mixtures consisting of a variety of products, in contrast to metathesis of monounsaturated fatty esters. For instance, self-metathesis of methyl linoleate affords a complex mixture consisting of cis- and trans-alkenes (12:1, 15:2, 18:3, 21:4, 24:5), monoesters (16:1, 19:2, 22:3, 25:4, 28:5), diesters (20:1, 23:2, 26:3, 29:4), and 1-4-cyclohexadiene (Marvey et al., 2003). Similarly, metathesis of polyunsaturated plant oils such as olive, soybean,

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

67

palm, and linseed, leads to complicated product mixtures with excellent drying properties (Marvey et al., 2003; Refvik et al., 1999).

2.5.2.6 Dimerization Dimerization of unsaturated fatty acids yields dicarboxylic acids that are useful building blocks for the production of polyesters, polyamides, adhesives, surface coatings, lubricants, and printing inks. The most common application of dimer acids is as polyamides. The acids react with diamines to give nonreactive polyamides that are used as hot-melt adhesives for shoes and in coatings and printing inks. Reaction with triamines yields polyamides with free amino groups that can react further to act as curing agents for thermosetting epoxy resins (Vedanayagam and Kale, 1992; Vijayalakshmi et al., 1992). The resulting dicarboxylic acids can also be hydrogenated to give diols as intermediates for polyols and polyurethanes. These compounds are low vapor pressure, noncrystallizable, nonflammable liquids at room temperature that offer elasticity, flexibility, high-impact strength, hydrophobic stability, hydrophobicity, hydrolytic stability, and low glass transition temperatures. Commercial production of dimer fatty acids is accomplished in 6
8 hours at elevated temperature (230 C) in the presence of a cationic montmorillonite clay catalyst (Leonard, 1979). Dimerization can also occur at high temperatures (260
400 C) without a catalyst. When 18 carbon unsaturated fatty acids are dimerized, 36 carbon dimers are produced containing two carboxylic acid functional groups. Trimers, higher oligomers, and isostearic acid are also produced in smaller amounts, and these can be removed or isolated via molecular distillation. Isostearic acid, arising from branching reactions along the hydrocarbon backbone of unsaturated fatty acids, typically contains one methyl branch and no unsaturation. Isostearic acid is of commercial importance due to its exceptional oxidative, thermal, and odor stability and finds applications in lubricant, pigment, cosmetic, personal care, and surfactant formulations. Reduction of isostearic acid yields isostearyl alcohol, which is used in cosmetics, deodorants, and personal care products where it provides film-forming and spreading functions. Dimerization proceeds via a variety of mechanistic pathways, thus resulting in complex product mixtures. For example, dimerization of MUFAs occurs via an ene reaction or by carbocation intermediates to yield an acyclic, unsaturated, branched structure (Fig. 2.9, reaction a). Dimerization of a MUFA with a PUFA or dimerization of two PUFAs proceeds via DielsAlder cycloaddition to yield alkyl-substituted cyclohexene rings (Fig. 2.9, reaction b). To further complicate matters, MUFAs may undergo desaturation to polyunsaturated analogs (Fig. 2.9, reaction c) to yield a mixture of Diels-Alder (cyclic) and ene-reaction (acyclic) products upon dimerization.

68

Fatty Acids

a

g c

d

b

e

+ f

b d

f

+

FIGURE 2.9 Products formed during the course of dimerization of unsaturated fatty acids: a, acyclic analogs via ene reactions; b, substituted cyclohexenes via Diels-Alder reactions; c, conjugated dienes via desaturation of MUFAs; d, substituted, unsaturated decalins via Diels-Alder reactions; e, cyclohexane and benzene derivatives via hydrogen transfer; f, saturated decalin and naphthalene derivatives via hydrogen transfer; and g, isostearic acids via branching.

In addition, dimerization of PUFAs also produces bicyclic dimers consisting of an alkyl-substituted decalin core with one double bond per ring (Fig. 2.9, reaction d). Hydrogen transfer can then convert the cylcohexene rings into cyclohexane and benzene analogs (Fig. 2.9, reaction e). Correspondingly, hydrogen transfer of the unsaturated decalin rings yields naphthalene and saturated decalin structures (Fig. 2.9, reaction f). Double bond migration, cis/ trans isomerism, conjugation, and branching (Fig. 2.9, reaction g) to yield isostearic acids can also occur during dimerization. In summary, dimerization of monoenes yields mostly acyclic (40%) and monocyclic (55%) dimers, whereas polyenes provide monocyclic (55%) and bicyclic (40%) dimers (Leonard, 1979). In commercial practice, tall oil fatty acids are most commonly used as starting materials for industrial-scale production of dimer fatty acids and isostearic acid. Because tall oil fatty acids consist primarily of oleic (30%
45%) and linoleic acids (35%
45%), dimerization produces a complex mixture consisting of acyclic (15%), monocyclic (55%), and bicyclic (40%) products (Leonard, 1979).

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

69

2.5.2.7 Hydroformylation Hydroformylation is the process of adding a formyl group (CHO) and a proton across a double bond to produce an aldehyde with concurrent loss of the double bond (Fig. 2.7, reaction h). Also referred to as the oxo process, hydroformylation is an important industrial reaction and represents the most significant method for introducing a carbonyl group to a double bond. The process entails treatment of an alkene with a high pressure of carbon monoxide and hydrogen (syn gas) at elevated temperature in the presence of a transition metal catalyst. The most common catalysts for industrial hydroformylation are cobalt carbonyls and rhodium complexes of triphenylphosphine, but other transition metal compounds have been used and are mostly of academic interest. The order of catalyst activity for hydroformylation is generally accepted as: Rh .. Co . Ir, Ru . Os . Pt . Pd . Fe . Ni (Beller et al., 1995). Hydroformylation was performed initially with a dicobalt octacarbonyl catalyst at temperatures of around 150 C and syn gas pressures of 25
30 MPa. A significant discovery was that rhodium chloride with trivalent ligands such as triphenylphosphine has catalytic activities, several orders of magnitude higher than those of cobalt, thus allowing the reaction to proceed at considerably lower temperatures (100 C) and pressures (1
2.5 MPa) (Paulik, 1972). A drawback to rhodium catalysts is that they are more expensive than cobalt catalysts, so their recovery and reuse is important from a process economics perspective. Linear terminal alkenes (alpha olefins) are the most reactive toward hydroformylation, with linear internal alkenes and especially more substituted (branched) internal alkenes exhibiting lower reactivity (Wender et al., 1956). With terminal alkenes, the aldehyde unit adds to both the primary and secondary carbons of the alkene, but proper choice of catalyst and bidentate ligand leads to selectivity for the secondary (Chan et al., 1995) or primary (Breit and Seiche, 2003) product. The linear isomer is generally more valuable than the branched isomer. Primary alcohols (so-called “oxo” alcohols) arising from hydroformylation of terminal alkenes represent the highest volume application of industrial hydroformylation. For example, the important commodity chemical 1-butanol is obtained by selective hydroformylation of propylene at the terminal carbon of the double bond to n-butryaldehyde using a phosphorous-stabilized rhodium catalyst, which is then hydrogenated to give the primary alcohol. However, aldehydes can also be subsequently oxidized to acids, reduced to amines by reductive amination or to unsaturated long-chain branched aldehydes by aldol condensation. Moreover, a reduction-elimination sequence (aldehyde-alcohol-alkene) gives access to isomerically pure alkenes elongated by one additional carbon (Franke et al., 2012). Hydroformylation is also a component of important industrial tandem catalysis reactions, such as hydroformylation
hydrogenation,

70

Fatty Acids

hydroformylation
isomerization, and isomerization
hydroformylation
hydrogenation (Fogg and dos Santos, 2004). For example, terminal alcohols are produced from internal alkenes by tandem isomerization
hydroformylation
hydrogenation via the Shell Oxo Process using a chemoselective cobalt trialkylphosphine catalyst (Slaugh and Mullineaux, 1968). Selectivity in such a reaction is critical to avoid appreciable hydrogenation of the starting alkene and hydroformylation of internal alkenes. Another important example is the production of nonrenewable fatty alcohols via hydroformylation
hydrogenation of C6
C17 terminal alkenes arising from ethylene oligomerization employing cobalt complexes modified with phosphine ligands. Although rhodium catalysts are more active toward hydroformylation and offer milder reaction conditions, cobalt catalysts are often recruited for tandem reactions because they also catalyze olefin isomerization and hydrogenation of aldehydes to alcohols under the right conditions. The presence of bulky ligands on the cobalt catalyst restricts its access to internal carbons, thereby inhibiting secondary aldehyde formation (Reuben and Wittcoff, 1988). Hydroformylation represents an important route to primary alcohols from unsaturated fatty compounds. Primary alcohols are of interest from a practical standpoint because they are more reactive than their secondary counterparts. Accordingly, polyurethanes are more readily produced from hydroformylated fatty compounds (Fig. 2.7, reaction h) than from secondary alcohols such as those produced via hydroxylation (Fig. 2.7, reaction d) or hydrolysis of epoxides (Fig. 2.8) (Guo et al., 2006). Polyols resulting from hydroformylation of fatty materials produce softer polyurethanes than polyols by the epoxidation route because of higher molecular weights at the same functionality and an extra methylene group per double bond (Guo et al., 2006; Petrovi´c et al., 2008). Another factor influencing properties of resulting polyurethanes is catalyst choice during hydroformylation. At high conversion rates with a rhodium catalyst, a rigid polyurethane is formed, whereas under the conditions of cobalt catalysis and low conversion, a hard rubber with lower mechanical strength is produced (Guo et al., 2002). This is because cobalt catalysts afford monoaldehydes upon hydroformylation of dienes, whereas rhodium provides polyaldehydes owing to its greater catalytic activity (Frankel et al., 1973). In addition to polyurethane applications, acetalization of the resulting alcohols with glycerol or methanol forms materials with plasticizing properties for PVC (Neff et al., 1976). In the past, methyl oleate has frequently been studied as a model substrate for hydroformylation. Methyl linoleate and methyl linolenate have also been studied, but to a lesser extent. With methyl oleate, hydroformylation produces two isomeric formyl stearate esters, but other regioisomers with the formyl group between C5 and C13 are also formed as side products as a result of double bond migration (Frankel et al., 1969). Suppression of double bond migration is achieved by switching from dicobalt octacarbonyl to

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

71

triphenylphosphine-modified rhodium during hydroformylation (Frankel, 1971). Accessing terminal aldehydes from methyl oleate is accomplished by attaching bulky diphosphate chelating ligands to the rhodium catalyst, which inhibits hydroformylation at internal carbon positions due to steric hindrance (Behr et al., 2005). With linoleates, migration of double bonds into conjugation produces mainly monoformyl esters, whereas unconjugated methyl linoleate affords diformyl esters upon hydroformylation using a rhodiumtriphenylphosphine catalyst (Frankel et al., 1973). In summary, hydroformylation of unsaturated fatty substrates represents a facile route to primary alcohols as intermediates for a number of useful materials.

2.6 CONCLUSION This chapter provides the reader with an introduction to the major structural types of naturally occurring fatty acids, and to their sources, preparation, purification, and chemistry. It is clear that the diverse array of fatty acids exhibits unusual properties and possesses interesting functionality, chemistry, biodegradability, biocompatibility, and sustainability. Fatty acids play an important role in food, nutrition, and nonfood applications and better understanding and manipulation of fatty acids will enable their continued utilization. The interested reader is directed to further sources of information regarding the purification and chemical derivatization of fatty acids, esters, and triglycerides. Comprehensive reviews on these topics include those of Baumann et al. (1988), Behr et al. (2008), Behr and Gomes (2010), Biermann et al. (2000, 2011), Corma et al. (2007), and Gunstone (2001). Books on the subject include Fats and Oils Formulating and Processing for Applications (CRC Press), Green Vegetable Oil Processing (AOCS Press), Industrial Uses of Vegetable Oils (AOCS Press), Lipid Oxidation (CRC Press), Lipid Synthesis and Manufacture (CRC Press), Oleochemical Manufacture and Applications (CRC Press), The Biodiesel Handbook (AOCS Press), The Chemistry of Oils and Fats (CRC Press), and The Lipid Handbook (CRC Press). A further comprehensive reference for information regarding all aspects of chemical technology is the multivolume KirkOthmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology (John Wiley & Sons).

REFERENCES Ackelsberg, O.J., 1958. Fat splitting. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 35, 635
640. Adlercreutz, P., 2013. Immobilisation and application of lipases in organic media. Chem. Soc. Rev. 42, 6406
6436. Aerts, H.A.J., Jacobs, P.A., 2004. Epoxide yield determination of oils and fatty acid methyl esters using 1H NMR. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 81, 841
846. Agosta, W.C., 1962. Absolute configuration of pentadienedioic acid. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 84, 110
111.

72

Fatty Acids

Ahmad, F., Schiller, H., Mukherjee, K., 1986. Lipids containing isoricinoleoyl (9-hydroxy-cis12-octadecenoyl) moieties in seeds of Wrightia species. Lipids 21, 486
490. Aitzetmu¨ller, K., 2012. Santalbic acid in the plant kingdom. Plant Syst. Evolut. 298, 1609
1617. Aitzetmu¨ller, K., Tsevegsu¨ren, N., Vosmann, K., 1997. A new allenic fatty acid in Phlomis (Lamiaceae) seed oil. Fett/Lipid 99, 74
78. Albright, L.F., 1965. Quantitative measure of selectivity of hydrogenation of triglycerides. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 42, 250
253. Anneken, D.J., Both, S., Christoph, R., Fieg, G., Steinberner, U., Westfechtel, A., 2000. Fatty Acids, Ullmann’s Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry. Wiley-VCH Verlag GmbH & Co. KGaA, Weinheim, pp. 73
116. Arnaud, A., 1892. Sur un nouvel acide gras non sature´ de la serie´ CnH2n-4O2. Bullet. Soc. Chim. France 7, 233
234. Badami, R.C., Patil, K.B., 1980. Structure and occurrence of unusual fatty acids in minor seed oils. Progress Lipid Res. 19, 119
153. Bagby, M.O., Smith, C.R., Wolff, I.A., 1965. Laballenic acid. A new allenic acid from Leonotis nepetaefolia seed oil. J. Organic Chem. 30, 4227
4229. Barrault, J., Pouilloux, Y., 1997. Catalytic amination reactions synthesis of fatty amines. Selectivity control in presence of multifunctional catalysts. Catalysis Today 37, 137
153. Baumann, H., Bu¨hler, M., Fochem, H., Hirsinger, F., Zoebelein, H., Falbe, J., 1988. Natural fats and oils—renewable raw materials for the chemical industry. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 27, 41
62. Behr, A., Eilting, J., Irawadi, K., Leschinski, J., Lindner, F., 2008. Improved utilisation of renewable resources: new important derivatives of glycerol. Green Chem. 10, 13
30. Behr, A., Gomes, J.P., 2010. The refinement of renewable resources: new important derivatives of fatty acids and glycerol. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 112, 31
50. Behr, A., Obst, D., Westfechtel, A., 2005. Isomerizing hydroformylation of fatty acid esters: formation of ω-aldehydes. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 107, 213
219. Behr, A., Tenhumberg, N., Wintzer, A., 2013. Efficient ruthenium-catalysed oxidative cleavage of methyl oleate with hydrogen peroxide as oxidant. RSC Adv. 3, 172
180. Beller, M., Cornils, B., Frohning, C.D., Kohlpaintner, C.W., 1995. Progress in hydroformylation and carbonylation. J. Mol. Cataly. A Chem. 104, 17
85. Bengen, M.F., 1951. Mein weg zu den neuen harnstoff-einschlub-berbindungen. Angew. Chem. 63, 207
208. Berger, R., McPherson, W., 1979. Fractional distillation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 56, 743A
744A. Biermann, U., Friedt, W., Lang, S., Lu¨hs, W., Machmu¨ller, G., Metzger, J.O., et al., 2000. New syntheses with oils and fats as renewable raw materials for the chemical industry. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 39, 2206
2224. Biermann, U., Bornscheuer, U., Meier, M.A.R., Metzger, J.O., Scha¨fer, H.J., 2011. Oils and fats as renewable raw materials in chemistry. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 50, 3854
3871. Billenstein, S., Blaschke, G., 1984. Industrial production of fatty amines and their derivatives. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 353
357. Bockisch, M., 1998. Fats and Oils Handbook. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. Bohlmann, F., Hopf, P.D., 1973. Polyacetylene compounds. 222. Biogenesis of the cumulene isolated from Anthemis austriaca. Chem. Ber. 106, 3772
3774. ¨ ber ein neues kumulen aus erigeron canadense L. (1). Bohlmann, F., Zdero, C., 1970. U Tetrahedr. Lett. 11, 2465
2466.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

73

Bohlmann, F., Zdero, C., 1971. Polyacetylenic compounds. 195. Cumulene from Anthemius austriaca. Chem. Ber. 104, 1329
1331. ¨ ber die Bohlmann, F., Rode, K.-M., Grenz, M., 1967. Polyacetylenverbindungen, CXXXVII. U inhaltsstoffe von dicoma zeyheri. Chem. Ber. 100, 3201
3203. Bornscheuer, U.T., Bessler, C., Srinivas, R., Hari Krishna, S., 2002. Optimizing lipases and related enzymes for efficient application. Trends Biotechnol. 20, 433
437. Bosma, R.H.A., van den Aardweg, F., Mol, J.C., 1981. Cometathesis of methyl oleate and ethylene; a direct route to methyl dec-9-enoate. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun.1132
1133. Breit, B., Seiche, W., 2003. Hydrogen bonding as a construction element for bidentate donor ligands in homogeneous catalysis: regioselective hydroformylation of terminal alkenes. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 125, 6608
6609. Breivik, H., Haraldsson, G.G., Kristinsson, B., 1997. Preparation of highly purified concentrates of eicosapentaenoic acid and docosahexaenoic acid. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 74, 1425
1429. Brieger, G., Nestrick, T.J., 1974. Catalytic transfer hydrogenation. Chem. Rev. 74, 567
580. Brown, J.B., 1955. Fractional solvent crystallization. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 32, 646
652. Brown, J.B., Kolb, D.K., 1955. Applications of low temperature crystallization in the separation of the fatty acids and their compounds. Progress Chem. Fats Other Lipids 3, 57
94. Brown, J.B., Shinowara, G.Y., 1937. Studies on the chemistry of the fatty acids. II. The preparation of pure oleic acid by a simplified method. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 59, 6
8. Brown, J.B., Stoner, G.G., 1937. Studies on the chemistry of the fatty acids. I. The purification of linoleic acid by crystallization methods. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 59, 3
6. Budde Jr., W.M., 1968. General physical and chemical properties of fatty acids. In: Pattison, E. S. (Ed.), Fatty Acids and Their Industrial Applications. Marcel Dekker, Inc, New York, pp. 47
76. Cahoon, E.B., Shanklin, J., Ohlrogge, J.B., 1992. Expression of a coriander desaturase results in petroselinic acid production in transgenic tobacco. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 89, 11184
11188. Card, R.J., Schmitt, J.L., 1987. Catalysts for selective preparation of amines or nitriles from alkanols, United States Patent 4,654,440. Carlblom, L.H., Khoe, T.H., Rheineck, A.E., 1973. Olefins from drying oil fatty acids by catalytic oxidative decarboxylation. Fette Seifen Anstrichmittel 75, 388
392. Cecchi, G., Castano, J., Ucciani, E., 1979. Catalyse par les metaux precieux en lipochemie, I. Hydrogenation de l’huile de soya catalysee par les metaux precieux supportes. Revue Francaise des Corps Gras 26, 391
396. Cermak, S.C., John, A.L., Evangelista, R.L., 2007. Enrichment of decanoic acid in cuphea fatty acids by molecular distillation. Industr. Crops Products 26, 93
99. Cermak, S.C., Evangelista, R.L., Kenar, J.A., 2012. Distillation of natural fatty acids and their chemical derivatives. In: Zereshki, S. (Ed.), Distillation-Advances From Modeling to Applications. InTech, Rijeka. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.5772/38601 Chan, A.S.C., Pai, C.-C., Yang, T.-K., Chen, S.-M., 1995. Homogeneous catalytic hydroformylation of vinylarenes: a selective rhodium diphosphine catalyst system for higher branched/ linear product ratios. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun.2031
2032. Chin, S.F., Liu, W., Storkson, J.M., Ha, Y.L., Pariza, M.W., 1992. Dietary sources of conjugated dienoic isomers of linoleic acid, a newly recognized class of anticarcinogens. J. Food Composit. Anal. 5, 185
197. Choque, B., Catheline, D., Rioux, V., Legrand, P., 2014. Linoleic acid: between doubts and certainties. Biochimie 96, 14
21.

74

Fatty Acids

Christie, W.W., 1969. The glyceride structure of Sapium sebiferum seed oil. Biochim. Biophys. Acta (BBA)—Lipids Lipid Metabol. 187, 1
5. Corma, A., Iborra, S., Velty, A., 2007. Chemical routes for the transformation of biomass into chemicals. Chem. Rev. 107, 2411
2502. Corsano, S., Capito, L., Bonamico, M., 1958. Research on the structure of glutinic acid. I. Heterocyclic derivatives of the allenic acids. Annali di Chimica (Rome, Italy) 48, 140
155. Cosgrove, J.P., Church, D.F., Pryor, W.A., 1987. The kinetics of the autoxidation of polyunsaturated fatty acids. Lipids 22, 299
304. Cowie, J.S., Landor, P.D., Landor, S.R., Punja, N., 1972. Allenes. Part XXII. The synthesis and absolute configuration of laballenic and lamenallenic acids. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1, 2197
2201. Cvengroˇs, J., Lutiˇsan, J., Micov, M., 2000. Feed temperature influence on the efficiency of a molecular evaporator. Chem. Eng. J. 78, 61
67. Dembitsky, V.M., 2006. Anticancer activity of natural and synthetic acetylenic lipids. Lipids 41, 883
924. Dembitsky, V.M., Maoka, T., 2007. Allenic and cumulenic lipids. Progress Lipid Res. 46, 328
375. Dierig, D.A., Wang, G., McCloskey, W.B., Thorp, K.R., Isbell, T.A., Ray, D.T., et al., 2011. Lesquerella: new crop development and commercialization in the U.S. Industr. Crops Products 34, 1381
1385. Dijkstra, A.J., 2006. Revisiting the formation of trans isomers during partial hydrogenation of triacylglycerol oils. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 108, 249
264. Dijkstra, A.J., Segers, J.C., 2007. Production and refining of oils and fats. In: Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J. (Eds.), The Lipid Handbook With CD-ROM, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 143
262. Di Serio, M., Tesser, R., Pengmei, L., Santacesaria, E., 2008. Heterogeneous catalysts for biodiesel production. Energy Fuels 22, 207
217. Dubois, V., Breton, S., Linder, M., Fanni, J., Parmentier, M., 2007. Fatty acid profiles of 80 vegetable oils with regard to their nutritional potential. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 109, 710
732. Dunn, R.O., 2008. Antioxidants for improving storage stability of biodiesel. Biofuels Bioproducts Biorefin. 2, 304
318. Dyer, J.M., Stymne, S., Green, A.G., Carlsson, A.S., 2008. High-value oils from plants. Plant J. 54, 640
655. Egan, R.R., Earl, G.W., Ackerman, J., 1984. Properties and uses of some unsaturated fatty alcohols and their derivatives. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 324
329. Evangelista, R.L., Hojilla-Evangelista, M.P., Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2015. Dehulling of coriander fruit before oil extraction. Industr. Crops Products 69, 378
384. Findley, T.W., Swern, D., Scanlan, J.T., 1945. Epoxidation of unsaturated fatty materials with peracetic acid in glacial acetic acid solution. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 67, 412
414. Fogg, D.E., dos Santos, E.N., 2004. Tandem catalysis: a taxonomy and illustrative review. Coordinat. Chem. Rev. 248, 2365
2379. Formo, M.W., 1954. Ester reactions of fatty materials. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 31, 548
559. Franke, R., Selent, D., Bo¨rner, A., 2012. Applied hydroformylation. Chem. Rev. 112, 5675
5732. Frankel, E.N., 1971. Methyl 9(10)-formylstearate by selective hydroformylation of oleic oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 48, 248
253. Frankel, E.N., 2005. Lipid Oxidation, second ed. The Oily Press, Bridgwater.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

75

Frankel, E.N., Metlin, S., Rohwedder, W.K., Wender, I., 1969. Hydroformylation of unsaturated fatty esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 46, 133
138. Frankel, E.N., Thomas, F.L., Rohwedder, W.K., 1973. Hydroformylation of methyl linoleate and linolenate with rhodium-triphenylphosphine catalyst. Industr. Eng. Chem. Product Res. Dev. 12, 47
53. Freedman, B., Pryde, E.H., Mounts, T.L., 1984. Variables affecting the yields of fatty esters from transesterified vegetable oils. J. Am Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 1638
1643. Frykman, H., Isbell, T., 1997. Enrichment of lesquerolic and auricolic acids from hydrolyzed Lesquerella fendleri and L. gordonii oil by crystallization. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 74, 699
702. Fuchizawa, T., Motoyoshi, T., 1970. Colorless fatty acid bisamides, Japan Patent 45035528 B4 19701113. Gandhi, N.N., 1997. Applications of lipase. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 74, 621
634. Gervajio, G.C., 2005. Fatty acids and derivatives from coconut oil. In: Shahidi, F. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oiland Fat Products, Six Volume Set, sixth ed. John Wiley & Sons, Inc, New York, pp. 1
56. Greenfield, H., 1967. Catalytic hydrogenation of butyronitrile. Industr. Eng. Chem. Product Res. Dev. 6, 142
144. Guil-Guerrero, J.L., Garcı´a Maroto, F.F., Gime´nez Gime´nez, A., 2001. Fatty acid profiles from forty-nine plant species that are potential new sources of γ-linolenic acid. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 78, 677
684. Gunstone, F.D., 1952. 230. Fatty acids. Part I. 9-Hydroxyoctadec-12-enoic acid, a new hydroxyacid occurring in strophanthus sarmentosus seed oil. J. Chem. Soc. (Resumed)1274
1278. Gunstone, F.D., 1996. Fatty Acid and Lipid Chemistry, first ed. Blackie Academic & Professional, Glasgow. Gunstone, F.D., 2001. Chemical reactions of fatty acids with special reference to the carboxyl group. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 103, 307
314. Gunstone, F.D., 2004. The Chemistry of Oils and Fats. Sources, Composition, Properties and Uses. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Gunstone, F.D., 2008. Animal fats. Lipid Technol. 20, 72. Gunstone, F.D., Hamilton, R.J., 2001. Oleochemical Manufacture and Applications. John Wiley & Sons Ltd, Oxford. Gunstone, F.D., Russell, W.C., 1955. Fatty acids. Part III. The constitution and properties of santalbic acid. J. Chem. Soc. (Resumed)3782
3787. Gunstone, F.D., Kilcast, D., Powell, R.G., Taylor, G.M., 1967. Afzelia cuanzensis seed oil: a source of crepenynic and 14,15-dehydrocrepenynic acid. Chem. Commun. (Lond.). pp. 295
296. Gunstone, F.D., Kates, M., Harwood, J.L., 1994. Separation and isolation procedures. In: Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Padley, F.B. (Eds.), The Lipid Handbook, second ed. Chapman & Hall, London, pp. 225
248. Gunstone, F.D., Alander, J., Erhan, S.Z., Sharma, B.K., McKeon, T.A., Lin, J.T., 2007a. Nonfood uses of oils and fats, the lipid handbook with CD-ROM, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 591
635. Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J., 2007b. The Lipid Handbook with CD-ROM, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Guo, A., Demydov, D., Zhang, W., Petrovic, Z.S., 2002. Polyols and polyurethanes from hydroformylation of soybean oil. J. Polym. Env. 10, 49
52.

76

Fatty Acids

Guo, A., Zhang, W., Petrovic, Z.S., 2006. Structure
property relationships in polyurethanes derived from soybean oil. J. Mater. Sci. 41, 4914
4920. Halldorsson, A., Kristinsson, B., Haraldsson, G.G., 2004. Lipase selectivity toward fatty acids commonly found in fish oil. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 106, 79
87. Hans, E.A., 1908. Alcohols and resin acids in the leaf resin of Alnus glutinosa. Berichte der Deutschen Pharmaceutishen Gesellschaft 40, 4760. Harwood, J.L., 2007. Lipid metabolism. In: Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J. (Eds.), The Lipid Handbook With CD-ROM, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 637
702. Harwood, J.L., Gunstone, F.D., 2007. Occurrence and characterisation of oils and fats. In: Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J. (Eds.), The Lipid Handbook With CDROM, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 37
141. Hayes, D.G., 2002a. Free fatty acid fractionation via urea inclusion compounds. Part 1. Introduction, history, and physical description. INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat. Mater. 13, 781
783. Hayes, D.G., 2002b. Free fatty acid fractionation via urea inclusion compounds. Part 2. Applications and large-scale process considerations. INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat. Mater. 13, 832
834. Hayes, D.G., 2006. Effect of temperature programming on the performance of urea inclusion compound-based free fatty acid fractionation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 83, 253
259. Hayes, D.G., Kleiman, R., Phillips, B., 1995. The triglyceride composition, structure, and presence of estolides in the oils of Lesquerella and related species. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 72, 559
569. Hayes, D.G., Bengtsson, Y.C., Van Alstine, J.M., Setterwall, F., 1998. Urea complexation for the rapid, ecologically responsible fractionation of fatty acids from seed oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 75, 1403
1409. Heimermann, W.H., Holman, R.T., 1972. Highly optically active triglycerides of Sebastiana ligustrina and related species. Phytochemistry 11, 799
802. Hoffmann-Ro¨der, A., Krause, N., 2004. Synthesis and properties of allenic natural products and pharmaceuticals. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 43, 1196
1216. Holliday, R.L., King, J.W., List, G.R., 1997. Hydrolysis of vegetable oils in sub- and supercritical water. Industr. Eng. Chem. Res. 36, 932
935. Holman, R.T., Elmer, O.C., 1947. The rates of oxidation of unsaturated fatty acids and esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 24, 127
129. Hong, S.H., Sanders, D.P., Lee, C.W., Grubbs, R.H., 2005. Prevention of undesirable isomerization during olefin metathesis. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 127, 17160
17161. Huber, G.W., Corma, A., 2007. Synergies between bio- and oil refineries for the production of fuels from biomass. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 46, 7184
7201. Immer, J.G., Kelly, M.J., Lamb, H.H., 2010. Catalytic reaction pathways in liquid-phase deoxygenation of C18 free fatty acids. Appl. Cataly. A: General 375, 134
139. Irandoust, S., Edvardsson, J., 1993. Poisoning of nickel-based catalysts in fat hydrogenation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 70, 1149
1156. Isbell, T.A., 2009. US effort in the development of new crops (Lesquerella, Pennycress Coriander and Cuphea). OCL—Oilseeds Fats Crops Lipids 16, 205
210. Isbell, T.A., Evangelista, R., Glenn, S.E., Devore, D.A., Moser, B.R., Cermak, S.C., et al., 2015. Enrichment of erucic acid from pennycress (Thlaspi arvense L.) seed oil. Industr. Crops Products 66, 188
193. Jacobs, T., Rybak, A., Meier, M.A.R., 2009. Cross-metathesis reactions of allyl chloride with fatty acid methyl esters: efficient synthesis of α,ω-difunctional chemical intermediates from renewable raw materials. Appl. Cataly. A: General 353, 32
35.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

77

Jeffrey, B.S.J., Padley, F.B., 1991. Chinese vegetable tallow-characterization and contamination by stillingia oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 68, 123
127. Johnson, L.A., 2002. Recovery, refining, converting, and stabilizing edible fats and oils. In: Akoh, C.C., Min, D.B. (Eds.), Food Lipids: Chemistry, Nutrition, and Biotechnology, second ed. Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York, pp. 223
273. Khot, S.N., Lascala, J.J., Can, E., Morye, S.S., Williams, G.I., Palmese, G.R., et al., 2001. Development and application of triglyceride-based polymers and composites. J. Appl. Polym. Sci. 82, 703
723. Kim, K.-R., Oh, D.-K., 2013. Production of hydroxy fatty acids by microbial fatty acidhydroxylation enzymes. Biotechnol. Adv. 31, 1473
1485. Kitayama, Y., Muraoka, M., Takahashi, M., Kodama, T., Itoh, H., Takahashi, E., et al., 1996. Catalytic hydrogenation of linoleic acid on nickel, copper, and palladium. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 73, 1311
1316. Klimmek, H., 1984. Influence of various catalyst poisons and other impurities on fatty acid hydrogenation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 200
204. Knapp, S.J., Crane, J.M., 2000. Registration of reduced seed shattering Cuphea germplasm PSR23. Crop Sci. 41, 299
300. Knothe, G., Dunn, R.O., 2003. Dependence of oil stability index of fatty compounds on their structure and concentration and presence of metals. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 80, 1021
1026. Knothe, G., Dunn, R.O., 2009. A comprehensive evaluation of the melting points of fatty acids and esters determined by differential scanning calorimetry. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 86, 843
856. Ko¨ckritz, A., Martin, A., 2011. Synthesis of azelaic acid from vegetable oil-based feedstocks. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 113, 83
91. Koike, H., Sawano, T., Kurata, N., Okuda, Y., 1974. Method of manufacturing saturated aliphatic amines, Great Britain Patent 1,361,363. Koritala, S., Butterfield, R.O., Dutton, H.J., 1973. Kinetics of hydrogenation of conjugated triene and diene with nickel, palladium, platinum and copper-chromite catalysts. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 50, 317
320. Kraus, G.A., Riley, S., 2012. A large-scale synthesis of α-olefins and α,ω-dienes. Synthesis 44, 3003
3005. Kreutzer, U.R., 1984. Manufacture of fatty alcohols based on natural fats and oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 343
348. Kuklev, D.V., Dembitsky, V.M., 2014. Epoxy acetylenic lipids: their analogues and derivatives. Progress Lipid Res. 56, 67
91. Kuklev, D.V., Domb, A.J., Dembitsky, V.M., 2013. Bioactive acetylenic metabolites. Phytomedicine 20, 1145
1159. Landor, S.R., Punja, N., 1966. The synthesis and absolute configuration of laballenic acid. Tetrahedr. Lett. 40, 4905
4907. Lascaray, L., 1952. Industrial fat splitting. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 29, 362
366. Lausberg, N., Josten, H., Fieg, G., Kapala, T., Christoph, R., Suessenbach, A., et al., 2008. Process for obtaining fatty acids with improved odor, color and heat stability, United States Patent 7,449,088 B2. Lehman Jr, S.E., Schwendeman, J.E., O’Donnell, P.M., Wagener, K.B., 2003. Olefin isomerization promoted by olefin metathesis catalysts. Inorganica Chim. Acta 345, 190
198. Leonard, E.C., 1979. Polymerization-dimer acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 56, 782A
785A. List, G.R., 2015. Nonfood uses of vegetable oils. Lipid Technology 27, 72.

78

Fatty Acids

List, G.R., Neff, W.E., Holliday, R.L., King, J.W., Holser, R., 2000. Hydrogenation of soybean oil triglycerides: effect of pressure on selectivity. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 77, 311
314. Liu, G., Kong, X., Wan, H., Narine, S., 2008. Production of 9-hydroxynonanoic acid from methyl oleate and conversion into lactone monomers for the synthesis of biodegradable polylactones. Biomacromolecules 9, 949
953. Lotero, E., Liu, Y., Lopez, D.E., Suwannakarn, K., Bruce, D.A., Goodwin, J.G., 2005. Synthesis of biodiesel via acid catalysis. Industr. Eng. Chem. Res. 44, 5353
5363. Lundberg, W.O., 1954. Autoxidation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 31, 523
528. Lutiˇsan, J., Cvengroˇs, J., Micov, M., 2002. Heat and mass transfer in the evaporating film of a molecular evaporator. Chem. Eng. J. 85, 225
234. Maag, H., 1984. Fatty acid derivatives: important surfactants for household, cosmetic and industrial purposes. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 259
267. Madhuranath, M.K., Manjunath, B.L., 1938. Chemical examination of the oil from the seeds of Santalum album (Linn.). J. Indian Chem. Soc. 15, 389
392. Maher, K.D., Kirkwood, K.M., Gray, M.R., Bressler, D.C., 2008. Pyrolytic decarboxylation and cracking of stearic acid. Industr. Eng. Chem. Res. 47, 5328
5336. Malacea, R., Fischmeister, C., Bruneau, C., Dubois, J.-L., Couturier, J.-L., Dixneuf, P.H., 2009. Renewable materials as precursors of linear nitrile-acid derivatives via cross-metathesis of fatty esters and acids with acrylonitrile and fumaronitrile. Green Chem. 11, 152
155. Mallard, T.M., Craig, B.M., 1966. Quantitative analysis for oleic and petroselinic acids in glyceride oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 43, 1
2. Markley, K.S., 1964. Techniques of separation. A. Distillation, salt solubility, low-temperature crystallization. In: Markley, K.S. (Ed.), Fatty Acids Their Chemistry, Properties, Production, and Uses. Interscience Publishers, New York, pp. 1983
2123. Martins, P.F., Ito, V.M., Batistella, C.B., Maciel, M.R.W., 2006. Free fatty acid separation from vegetable oil deodorizer distillate using molecular distillation process. Separat. Purif. Technol. 48, 78
84. Marvey, B.B., du Plessis, J.A.K., Vosloo, H.C.M., Mol, J.C., 2003. Metathesis of unsaturated fatty acid esters derived from South African sunflower oil in the presence of a 3 wt.% Re2O7/SiO2
Al2O3/SnBu4 catalyst. J. Molec. Cataly. A Chem. 201, 297
308. Mbatia, B., Mattiasson, B., Mulaa, F., Adlercreutz, P., 2011. Strategies for the enzymatic enrichment of PUFA from fish oil. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 113, 717
723. Miao, S., Shanks, B.H., 2011. Mechanism of acetic acid esterification over sulfonic acidfunctionalized mesoporous silica. J. Cataly. 279, 136
143. Miao, X., Fischmeister, C., Bruneau, C., Dixneuf, P.H., Dubois, J.-L., Couturier, J.-L., 2012. Tandem catalytic acrylonitrile cross-metathesis and hydrogenation of nitriles with ruthenium catalysts: direct access to linear α,ω-aminoesters from renewables. ChemSusChem 5, 1410
1414. Mikolajczak, K.L., Smith, C.R., Bagby, M.O., Wolff, I.A., 1964. A new type of naturally occurring polyunsaturated fatty acid. J. Organ. Chem. 29, 318
322. Mikolajczak, K.L., Rogers, M.F., Smith, C.R., Wolff, I., 1967. Octadecatrienoic acid from Lamium purpureum L. seed oil containing 5,6-allenic and trans-16-olefinic unsaturation. Biochem. J. 105, 1245
1249. Minto, R.E., Blacklock, B.J., 2008. Biosynthesis and function of polyacetylenes and allied natural products. Progress Lipid Res. 47, 233
306. Murray, R.E., Walter, E.L., Doll, K.M., 2014. Tandem isomerization-decarboxylation for converting alkenoic fatty acids into alkenes. ACS Cataly. 4, 3517
3520. Mutlu, H., Meier, M.A.R., 2010. Castor oil as a renewable resource for the chemical industry. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 112, 10
30.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

79

Nagarajan, S., 2012. New tools for exploring “old friends-microbial lipases”. Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 168, 1163
1196. Narasimharao, K., Lee, A., Wilson, K., 2007. Catalysts in production of biodiesel: a review. J. Biobased Mater. Bioenergy 1, 19
30. Neff, W.E., Frankel, E.N., Pryde, E.H., Riser, G.R., 1976. Acetoxyglycerol acetal derivatives of mono- and polyformyloctadecanoate esters: plasticizers for poly(vinyl chloride). J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 53, 152
156. New Japan Chemical Company, 1973. Manufacture of unsaturated aliphatic alcohols, Great Britain Patent 1,335,173. Ngo, H.L., Jones, K., Foglia, T.A., 2006. Metathesis of unsaturated fatty acids: synthesis of long-chain unsaturated-α,ω-dicarboxylic acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 83, 629
634. Nieschlag, H.J., Wolff, I.A., Manley, T.C., Holland, R.J., 1967. Brassylic acid from ozonolysis of erucic acid. Industr. Eng. Chem. Product Res. Dev. 6, 120
123. Nohair, B., Especel, C., Mare´cot, P., Montassier, C., Hoang, L.C., Barbier, J., 2004. Selective hydrogenation of sunflower oil over supported precious metals. Comptes Rendus Chimie 7, 113
118. O’Brien, R.D., 2009. Fats and Oils. Formulating and Processing Applications, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Ogunniyi, D.S., 2006. Castor oil: a vital industrial raw material. Bioresour. Technol. 97, 1086
1091. Ohlmann, D.M., Tschauder, N., Stockis, J.-P., Gooßen, K., Dierker, M., Gooßen, L.J., 2012. Isomerizing olefin metathesis as a strategy to access defined distributions of unsaturated compounds from fatty acids. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 134, 13716
13729. Orellana-Coca, C., Billakanti, J.M., Mattiasson, B., Hatti-Kaul, R., 2007. Lipase mediated simultaneous esterification and epoxidation of oleic acid for the production of alkylepoxystearates. J. Mol. Cataly. B Enzymatic 44, 133
137. Pariza, M.W., Park, Y., Cook, M.E., 2001. The biologically active isomers of conjugated linoleic acid. Progress Lipid Res. 40, 283
298. Park, Y., Albright, K.J., Liu, W., Storkson, J.M., Cook, M.E., Pariza, M.W., 1997. Effect of conjugated linoleic acid on body composition in mice. Lipids 32, 853
858. Patel, J., Mujcinovic, S., Jackson, W.R., Robinson, A.J., Serelis, A.K., Such, C., 2006. High conversion and productive catalyst turnovers in cross-metathesis reactions of natural oils with 2-butene. Green Chem. 8, 450
454. Paulik, F.E., 1972. Recent developments in hydroformylation catalysis. Catal. Rev. 6, 49
84. Pearl, M.B., Kleiman, R., Earle, F.R., 1973. Acetylenic acids of Alvaradoa amorphoides seed oil. Lipids 8, 627
630. Peters, R.A., 1991. Alcohols, higher aliphatic, Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, fourth ed. John Wiley & Sons, New York, pp. 878
893. Petrovi´c, Z.S., 2008. Polyurethanes from vegetable oils. Polym. Rev. 48, 109
155. Petrovi´c, Z.S., Guo, A., Javni, I., Cvetkovi´c, I., Hong, D.P., 2008. Polyurethane networks from polyols obtained by hydroformylation of soybean oil. Polym. Int. 57, 275
281. Potts, R.H., 1951. Manufacture of nitriles and amides, United States Patent 2,546,521. Potts, R.H., McBride, G.W., 1950. Armour’s star. Chem. Eng. 57, 124
127. Potts, R.H., Muckerheide, V.J., 1968. Production of fatty acids. In: Pattison, E.S. (Ed.), Fatty Acids and Their Applications. Marcel Dekker, Inc, New York, pp. 21
45. Powell, R.G., 2009. Plant seeds as sources of potential industrial chemicals, pharmaceuticals, and pest control agents. J. Nat. Products 72, 516
523.

80

Fatty Acids

Powell, R.G., Kleiman, R., Smith Jr., C.R., 1969. New sources of 9-D-hydroxy-cis-12-octadecenoic acid. Lipids 4, 450
453. Pryde, E.H., Anders, D.E., Teeter, H.M., Cowan, J.C., 1960. The ozonization of methyl oleate. J. Organ. Chem. 25, 618
621. Ranganathan, S.V., Narasimhan, S.L., Muthukumar, K., 2008. An overview of enzymatic production of biodiesel. Bioresour. Technol. 99, 3975
3981. Reck, R.A., 1985. Industrial uses of palm, palm kernel and coconut oils: nitrogen derivatives. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 62, 355
365. Refvik, M.D., Larock, R.C., Tian, Q., 1999. Ruthenium-catalyzed metathesis of vegetable oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 76, 93
98. Reuben, B., Wittcoff, H., 1988. The SHOP process: an example of industrial creativity. J. Chem. Educat. 65, 605
607. Ru¨sch gen. Klaas, M., Warwel, S., 1996. Chemoenzymatic epoxidation of unsaturated fatty acid esters and plant oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 73, 1453
1457. Ru¨sch gen. Klaas, M., Warwel, S., 1999. Complete and partial epoxidation of plant oils by lipase-catalyzed perhydrolysis1. Industr. Crops Products 9, 125
132. Rybak, A., Meier, M.A.R., 2007. Cross-metathesis of fatty acid derivatives with methyl acrylate: renewable raw materials for the chemical industry. Green Chem. 9, 1356
1361. Sajilata, M.G., Singhal, R.S., Kamat, M.Y., 2008. Fractionation of lipids and purification of γ-linolenic acid (GLA) from Spirulina platensis. Food Chem. 109, 580
586. Satyarthi, J.K., Srinivas, D., Ratnasamy, P., 2011. Hydrolysis of vegetable oils and fats to fatty acids over solid acid catalysts. Appl. Cataly. A General 391, 427
435. Schlenk, H., 1961. Crystallization of fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 38, 728
736. Schmid, U., Bornscheuer, U.T., Soumanou, M.M., McNeill, G.P., Schmid, R.D., 1999. Highly selective synthesis of 1,3-oleoyl-2-palmitoylglycerol by lipase catalysis. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 64, 678
684. Scrimgeour, C.M., Harwood, J.L., 2007. Fatty acid and lipid structure. In: Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J. (Eds.), The Lipid Handbook With CD-ROM, third ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 1
36. Shapiro, S.H., Frank, P., 1964. Preparation of tertiary aliphatic methyl amines, United States Patent 3,136,819. Sharma, R., Chisti, Y., Banerjee, U.C., 2001. Production, purification, characterization, and applications of lipases. Biotechnol. Adv. 19, 627
662. Sinha, S., Ashfaque, A.A., Osman, S.M., 1978. Leucas cephalotes: a new seed oil rich in laballenic acid. Chem. Ind. (Lond.) 2, 67. Slaugh, L.H., Mullineaux, R.D., 1968. Novel hydroformylation catalysts. J. Organometal. Chem. 13, 469
477. Smith, C.R., 1971. Occurrence of unusual fatty acids in plants. Progress Chem. Fats Other Lipids 11, 137
177. Smith, C.R., Wilson, T.L., Melvin, E.H., Wolff, I.A., 1960. Dimorphecolic acid—a unique hydroxydienoid fatty acid. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 82, 1417
1421. Sna˚re, M., Kubiˇckova´, I., Ma¨ki-Arvela, P., Chichova, D., Era¨nen, K., Murzin, D.Y., 2008. Catalytic deoxygenation of unsaturated renewable feedstocks for production of diesel fuel hydrocarbons. Fuel 87, 933
945. Sonntag, N.O.V., 1979. Fat splitting. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 56, 729A
732A. Sorensen, N.A., Stavholt, K.A., 1950. A hexahydro matricaria ester, “composit-cumulene I”— from scentless mayweed (Matricaria inodora L.). Acta Chem. Scand. 4, 1080
1084. Spitzer, V., Tomberg, W., Hartmann, R., Aichholz, R., 1997a. Analysis of the seed oil of Heisteria silvanii (Olacaceae)—a rich source of a novel C18 acetylenic fatty acid. Lipids 32, 1189
1200.

Naturally Occurring Fatty Acids: Source, Chemistry Chapter | 2

81

Spitzer, V., Tomberg, W., Pohlentz, G., 1997b. Structure analysis of an allene-containing estolide tetraester triglyceride in the seed oil of Sebastiana commersoniana (Euphorbiaceae). Lipids 32, 549
557. Sprecher, H.W., Maier, R., Barber, M., Holman, R.T., 1965. Structure of an optically active allene-containing tetraester triglyceride isolated from the seed oil of Sapium sebiferum. Biochemistry 4, 1856
1863. Srivastava, A., Prasad, R., 2000. Triglycerides-based diesel fuels. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 4, 111
133. Stage, H., 1984. Fatty acid fractionation by column distillation: purity, energy consumption and operating conditions. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 204
214. Swern, D., 1955. Urea and thiourea complexes in separating organic compounds. Industr. Eng. Chem. 47, 216
221. Taylor, D.R., 1967. The chemistry of allenes. Chem. Rev. 67, 317
359. Tehfe, M.-A., Laleve´e, J., Gigmes, D., Fouassier, J.P., 2010. Green chemistry: sunlight-induced cationic polymerization of renewable epoxy monomers under air. Macromolecules 43, 1364
1370. Tirtiaux, A., 1983. Tirtiaux fractionation: industrial applications. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 60, 473. Turcotte, M.G., 1983. Hydrogen recovery by alcohol scrubbing in alcohol amination, United States Patent 4,418,214. Tu¨ru¨nc¸, O., Meier, M.A.R., 2010. Fatty acid derived monomers and related polymers via thiolene (click) additions. Macromol. Rapid Commun. 31, 1822
1826. Tu¨ru¨nc¸, O., Meier, M.A.R., 2013. The thiol-ene (click) reaction for the synthesis of plant oil derived polymers. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 115, 41
54. Twitchell, E., 1898. Process of decomposing fats or oils into fatty acids and glycerine, United States Patent 601,603. Unverferth, M., Meier, M.A.R., 2016. Selective formation of C36-dimer fatty acids via thiol-ene addition for copolyamide synthesis. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. Available from: http://dx.doi. org/10.1002/ejlt.201600003. van Dam, P.B., Mittelmeijer, M.C., Boelhouwer, C., 1972. Metathesis of unsaturated fatty acid esters by a homogeneous tungsten hexachloride-tetramethyltin catalyst. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun.1221
1222. van de Loo, F.J., Broun, P., Turner, S., Somerville, C., 1995. An oleate 12-hydroxylase from Ricinus communis L. is a fatty acyl desaturase homolog. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. 92, 6743
6747. van der Klis, F., van den Hoorn, M.H., Blaauw, R., van Haveren, J., van Es, D.S., 2011. Oxidative decarboxylation of unsaturated fatty acids. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 113, 562
571. van der Klis, F., Le Noˆtre, J., Blaauw, R., van Haveren, J., van Es, D.S., 2012. Renewable linear alpha olefins by selective ethenolysis of decarboxylated unsaturated fatty acids. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 114, 911
918. Vedanayagam, H.S., Kale, V., 1992. Non-reactive polyamides from C36 dimer acids: preparation and properties. Polymer 33, 3495
3499. Vijayalakshmi, P., Rao, T.C., Kale, V., Balakrishna, R.S., Subbarao, R., 1992. Reactive polyamides from cycloaliphatic C21 dicarboxylic acid and their evaluation as epoxy curing agents. Polymer 33, 3252
3256. Vlahov, G., 1996. Fatty acid distribution in triacylglycerols from aril and cotyledon oils of Afzelia cuanzensis. Phytochemistry 42, 621
625.

82

Fatty Acids

Voeste, T., Buchold, H., 1984. Production of fatty alcohols from fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 350
352. von Rudloff, E., 1956. Periodate-permanganate oxidations. IV. Determination of the position of double bonds in unsaturated fatty acids and esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 33, 126
128. Vougioukalakis, G.C., Grubbs, R.H., 2010. Ruthenium-based heterocyclic carbene-coordinated olefin metathesis catalysts. Chem. Rev. 110, 1746
1787. Wagner, H., Luther, R., Mang, T., 2001. Lubricant base fluids based on renewable raw materials: their catalytic manufacture and modification. Appl. Cataly. A General 221, 429
442. Wanasundara, U.N., Wanasundara, P.K.J.P.D., Shahidi, f, 2005. Novel separation techniques for isolation and purification of fatty acids and oil by-products. In: Shahidi, F. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oil and Fat Products, Volume 3, Edible Oil and Fat Products: Speciality Oils and Oil Products. Part 2, sixth ed. John Wiley & Sons, New York, pp. 585
621. Wattimena, F., Borstlap, C., 1979. Preparation of amines, Great Britain Patent 1,553,285. Wender, I., Metlin, S., Ergun, S., Sternberg, H.W., Greenfield, H., 1956. Kinetics and mechanism of the hydroformylation reaction. The effect of olefin structure on rate. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 78, 5401
5405. Yin, H., Xu, L., Porter, N.A., 2011. Free radical lipid peroxidation: mechanisms and analysis. Chem. Rev. 111, 5944
5972. Yokota, Y., Sawamoto, Y., Taniguchi, H., Okabe, K., 1988. Process for preparation of secondary amine, United States Patent 4,792,622. Youngs, C.G., 1961. Determination of the glyceride structure of fats. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 38, 62
67. Zanetti, F., Monti, A., Berti, M.T., 2013. Challenges and opportunities for new industrial oilseed crops in EU-27: a review. Industr. Crops Products 50, 580
595. Zerkowski, J.A., Solaiman, D.K.Y., 2012. Omega-functionalized fatty acids, alcohols, and ethers via olefin metathesis. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 89, 1325
1332. Zschau, W., 1984. The use of bleaching earth in fatty acid production. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 214
218.

Chapter 3

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Arnis Kuksis and Waldemar Pruzanski University of Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada

Chapter Outline 3.1 Introduction 83 3.2 Natural Occurrence and Structure of Epoxy Fatty Acids 84 3.2.1 Oleic and Linoleic Acid Monoepoxides and Hydroxides 84 3.2.2 Arachidonic Acid Monoepoxides 85 3.2.3 Eicosapentaenoic Acid and Docosahexaenoic Acid Monoepoxides 85 3.3 Chemical Synthesis 88 3.3.1 Direct Epoxidation 88 3.3.2 Chemo-Enzymatic Perhydrolysis 89 3.3.3 Other Chemo-Enzymatic Epoxidations 90 3.4 Biosynthesis of Epoxy Fatty Acids 90 3.4.1 Oxygenases and Lipoxygenases 91 3.4.2 Peroxygenases 91

3.4.3 Cytochrome P450-Like Oxygenases 3.5 Analysis of Epoxy Fatty Acids 3.5.1 Resolution of Regioisomers 3.5.2 Resolution of Enantiomers 3.5.3 GC/MS and LC/MS Identification of Lipid Epoxides 3.6 Biological Effects 3.6.1 Lipid Signaling 3.6.2 Cellular Effects 3.6.3 Systemic Effects 3.7 Pathological Effects 3.7.1 Toxicity 3.7.2 Inflammation and Pain 3.7.3 Angiogenesis and Cardiovascular Disease 3.7.4 Cancer 3.8 Conclusion Abbreviations References

92 94 95 97

103 104 104 105 107 108 108 108 110 111 112 112 113

3.1 INTRODUCTION There is a significant worldwide demand for replacing petroleum-derived raw materials with renewable ones (Carlsson et al., 2011; Aouf et al., 2014). Aside from polysaccharides and sugars, plant oils and animal fats are the most important renewable raw materials of the chemical industry (Metzger Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00003-9 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

83

84

Fatty Acids

and Bornscheuer, 2006; Meier et al., 2007). The latter give access to various fatty acids, which differ in carbon chain lengths, number of carbon
carbon double bonds, and the presence of functional groups. Many oleochemicals are obtainable from fatty acids, including epoxidized fatty acids, which are of great interest to industry. Among the major applications of epoxidized vegetable oils and fatty acids are their use as plasticizers for polyvinyl chloride (PVC), PVC stabilizers, and diluents for paints and lubricants, and intermediate for polyurethane polyol production (Feng et al., 2014). The large-scale production of fatty acid epoxides and their incorporation into various industrial and household products should raise concern about their biological safety. There is substantial evidence that the epoxides of the long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs) at least function as signaling molecules to regulate inflammation, pain, angiogenesis, and cancer (Morisseau and Hammock, 2013). This has led to extensive analytical and metabolic investigation of the formation and function of various epoxy fatty acids and their derivatives, which are discussed in the following sections.

3.2 NATURAL OCCURRENCE AND STRUCTURE OF EPOXY FATTY ACIDS Although fatty acid epoxides are known to occur naturally and can be isolated from various tissues and body fluids, only some plant seeds contain them in significant amounts.

3.2.1 Oleic and Linoleic Acid Monoepoxides and Hydroxides Plants produce a variety of epoxide containing lipids in biochemical pathways associated with host defense responses (Blee, 2002) and cutin polymer synthesis (Lequeu et al., 2003). Only a few plants produce epoxy fatty acids in significant quantities. The vernolic acid (12S,13R-epoxy-9-cis-octadecenoic acid) can be found in the seed oils from several Asteraceae genera, including Stokesia, Verninia, and Crepis (Badami and Patil, 1981; Cahoon et al., 2002) and in certain Euphorbiaceae species such as Euphorbia lagascae and Buddleja pulchella (Spitzer et al., 1996). The latter acids make up 50%
90% of total fatty acids. Fig. 3.1 shows the chemical structures of fatty acid epoxides and derivatives from the C18 family (Le Quere et al., 2004). Metabolism of epoxides by human cytochrome P450 (CYP) results in the formation of several hydroxylated metabolites (ω-OH, vicinal diol, and triol). EpOME, epoxyoctadecenoic acid methyl ester, EpSTA, epoxyoctadecanoic (stearic) acid; HEpOME, hydroxyepoxyoctadecenoic acid methyl ester; HEpSTA, hydroxyepoxyoctadecanoic acid. Newman et al. (2002) have isolated the epoxyoctadecenoic acids 12 (13)- and 9(10)-EpOMe from rodent and human urine along with the corresponding dihydroxy derivatives in 3
14 pmol mg21 creatinine.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3 Z9(10)-EpSTA

Z9(10)-EpOME

85

Z12(13)-EpOME

O COOH

OH

O

OH

OH

OH OH

OH

18.9(10)-HEpSTA 17.9(10)-HEpSTA

18.9(10)-HEpOME 17,9(10)-HEpOME

Diols HO

COOH

COOH

Diols

OH COOH

OH(Triols)

HO

18.9(10)-HEpOME

17,9(10)-HEpOME Diols

OH COOH

COOH HO

OH

OH(Triols)

OH(Triols)

FIGURE 3.1 Chemical structures of fatty epoxides and derivatives from the C18 family. Metabolism of epoxides results in the formation of several similar hydroxylated metabolites (ω-OH, vicinal diol, and triol). EpOME, epoxyoctadecenoic acid methyl ester; EpSTA, epoxyoctadecanoic acid; HEpOME, hydroxyepoxyoctadecenoic acid methyl ester; HEpSTA, hydroxyperoxyoctadecanoic acid. Reproduced with permission from Le Quere et al. (2004). Human CYP4F3s are the main catalysts in the oxidation of fatty acid epoxides. J. Lipid Res. 45, 1446
1458.

3.2.2 Arachidonic Acid Monoepoxides In contrast to the epoxides of oleic and linoleic acid, the natural occurrence of the epoxides of eicosatetraenoic (arachidonic) (ETE) of arachidonic acid (ARA) has been widely reported and their physiological/pathological properties have been extensively discussed (see Lagarde and Nicolaou, 2015). Olefin epoxidation via the epoxigenase reaction results in the production of four cis-epoxyeicosatrienoic acids (EETs) (14,15-, 11,12-, 8,9-, and 5,6EETs), each of which can be formed as either the R,S or S,R enantiomer. Fig. 3.2 shows the structures of regioisomers of the cis-epoxyeicosanoids and their CYP and soluble epoxy hydrolase (sEH) metabolites as originally drawn by Newman et al. (2005) and Zhang et al. (2014). Morisseau et al. (2010) have reported the distribution and quantitative levels of octadecenoic and ETE epoxide regioisomers in the central and peripheral nervous system by a number of CYP isozymes and presented their findings in tabular form (tables not shown).

3.2.3 Eicosapentaenoic Acid and Docosahexaenoic Acid Monoepoxides Arnold et al. (2010) have shown that EPA and DHA are efficient alternative substrates of ARA metabolizing enzymes in vitro. Rats given EPA/DHA supplement changed the endogenous CYP metabolite profiles: e.g. altering EET: epoxyeicosatetraenoic acid (EEQ):EDP ratio from 87:0:13 to 27:18:55 in the heart. Fig. 3.3 compares the structures of CYP and sEH metabolism of EPA and DHA as originally drawn by Arnold et al. (2010) and Zhang et al. (2014). The whole set of regioisomeric epoxides involves 5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-,

86

Fatty Acids COOH

Arachidonic acid (ARA) Cytochrome P450 (CYP) epoxygenases O

O COOH

COOH

COOH

COOH

O

5,6-EET

8,9-EET

O

11,12-EET

14,15-EET

Soluble epoxide hydrolase (sEH) HO

OH

HO

OH

COOH

COOH

COOH HO

5,6-DiHET

8,9-DiHET

OH

11,12-DiHET

COOH HO

OH

14,15-DiHET

FIGURE 3.2 Chemical structures of metabolites of arachidonic acid (ARA) by CYP epoxygenases and sEH. 5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-, and 14,16-EET are four regioisomers of EET; 5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-, and 14,16-DiHET are corresponding regioisomers of DiHET, formed by sEH. Reproduced with permission from Zhang et al. (2014). Stabilized epoxygenated fatty acids regulate inflammation, pain, angiogenesis and cancer. Progr. Lipid Res. 53, 108
123.

14,15-, and 17,18-EEQ from EPA, and 4,5-, 7,8-, 10,11-, 13,14-, 16,17-, and 19,20-epoxydocosapentaenoic acid (EDP) from DHA, each of which can be formed as either the R,S or S,R enantiomer (enantiomers not shown). Furthermore, each individual CYP-isoform displayed a unique regioselectivity that was dependent on the PUFA substrate. Morisseau et al. (2010) have determined the distribution of octadecenoic, ETE, and DPE epoxides of n-3 epoxy fatty acids in the central and peripheral nervous system using a number of CYP isozymes. The central nervous system (CNS) contained significantly more epoxyeicosapentaenoic acid (EpDPE) than epoxyeicosatetraenoic acid (EpETE), consistent with the observation that there is more DHA than EPA in the CNS. Except for the 7,8-EpDPE, which was present in relatively high quantity compared with the other epoxy fatty acids, the EpETEs in the CNS represented similar quantities of the EET regioisomers. Epoxidized fatty acids are currently produced by chemical oxidation of unsaturated plant oils. Despite numerous chemical methods of epoxidation of double bonds of unsaturated fatty acids, only the Prileshajev method of epoxidation has been used on an industrial scale (Aouf et al., 2014). In this method, short-chain peroxy acids are generated from the corresponding acid and hydrogen peroxide in the presence of a strong mineral acid (Swern, 1961; Aouf et al., 2014). These peroxy acids react with the C
C double bonds to generate epoxidized fatty acids from the corresponding acid. Due to a potential danger of handling peroxy acids, an in situ method is generally

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

87

COOH COOH

Eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA)

Docosahexaenoic acid (DHA) CYP epoxygenases

O

O

COOH

5,6-EEQ

COOH

4,5-EDP

COOH

7,8-EDP

COOH

10,11-EDP

COOH

13,14-EDP

COOH

16,17-EDP

O

O COOH

8,9-EEQ O COOH

11,12-EEQ

O COOH

14,15-EEQ

O

O COOH

17,18-EEQ

O COOH

O

19,20-EDP

O

sEH HO

OH

HO

OH

COOH

5,6-DiHETE HO

HO

OH COOH

8,9-DiHETE

HO

11,12-DiHETE OH

14,15-DiHETE

HO

7,8-DiHDPA

COOH

10,11-DiHDPA

COOH

COOH

17,18-DiHETE

13,14-DiHDPA

OH

OH

HO

COOH

COOH

COOH HO

4,5-DiHDPA

OH

COOH HO

COOH OH

HO

16,17-DiHDPA

OH COOH

OH HO

19,20-DiHDPA

OH

FIGURE 3.3 Chemical structures of metabolites of EPA and DHA by CYP epoxygenases and sEH. 5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-, 14,14-, and 17,18-EEQ are regioisomers of EpETEs (EEQ), while 4,5-, 7,8-, 10,11-, 13,14-, 16,17-, and 19,20-EDP are corresponding regioisomers of EDPs. The 5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-, and 17,18-DiHETE are corresponding regioisomers of DiHETE, while 4,5-, 7,8-, 10,11-, 13,14-, 16,17-, and 19,20-DiHDPA are corresponding regioisomers of DiHDPE. Reproduced with permission from Zhang et al. (2014). Stabilized epoxygenated fatty acids regulate inflammation, pain, angiogenesis and cancer. Progr. Lipid Res. 53, 108
123.

preferred for large-scale epoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids, rather than a separate preparation of the peroxy acids (Rusch gen. Klaas and Warwel, 1999). To eliminate several drawbacks in these methods, enzymes such as peroxygenase and lipase were introduced in the process (Rusch gen. Klaas

88

Fatty Acids

and Warwel, 1999). Lipases were shown to produce peroxy acids from hydrogen peroxide and fatty acids by a perhydrolysis reaction. Saithai et al. (2013) have presented a schematic diagram of the chemical and chemoenzymatic epoxidation process of soybean oil (Fig. 3.4).

3.3 CHEMICAL SYNTHESIS 3.3.1 Direct Epoxidation Despite the advantages of chemo-enzymatic methods of fatty acid and acylglycerol epoxidation, small-scale preparations of epoxy fatty acids have been successfully prepared by direct chemical oxidation. In an early systematic study with pure monounsaturated compounds (Swern et al., 1944), oleic acid, methyl oleate, and oleoyl alcohol were converted to the corresponding cis-9,10-epoxy derivatives, respectively, by epoxidation with perbenzoic acid. The epoxidation reaction is one of the most stereospecific reactions known and continues to be used for small-scale preparations. More recently, Van Rollins et al. (1989) and Van Rollins (1995) described the preparation of epoxides of eicosapentaenoic (EPA) and docosahexaenoic (DHA) fatty acids by reacting the methyl ester of EPA and DHA, respectively, with meta-chloroperbenzoic acid (mCPBA). The method was recently adopted by Morisseau et al. (2010) for the preparation of EpETE and EpDPE regioisomers to be used as standards for the isolation and identification of naturally occurring epoxides of C18:1 to C22:6 fatty acids in both the n-6 and n-3 series. In brief, each PUFA was treated with mCPBA, which converts cis-double bonds to ( 6 )cis-epoxides, and the regioisomer products H2C O C O HC O C O H2C O C O

O

H2O2 1. Chemical epoxidation (Prileshajev-epoxidation) H2O

HOOC

H2SO4

R

HOOC

R

2. Chemo-enzymatic epoxidation

lipase O

H2O

O

HOOC

H2O2

HOOC

R

R

O O H2 C O C O HC O C O H2C O C

O

O

H2C O C O

O

O

HC O C

O

H2C OH O

O

O

O

O

+ O

HOOC

FIGURE 3.4 Schematic diagram of the chemical and chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of soybean oil triacylglycerols. Reproduced with permission from Saithai et al. (2013). Effects of different epoxidation methods of soybean oil on the characteristics of acrylated epoxidized soybean oilco-poly (methyl methacrylate) copolymer. Express Polymer Lett. 7 (11), 910
924.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

89

were isolated by normal-phase HPLC. The methyl ester of each epoxide was converted to the free acid form and freshly isolated by normal-phase HPLC. Individual regioisomers were separated by normal-phase HPLC while absorption at 192 nm was monitored. The semipreparative column [1.0 (i. d.) 3 25 cm] that was used contained 5 μm silica particles (Ultramex, Phenomenex, Torrence, CA, United States) with hexane/2-propanol, glacial acetic acid (4000:13:2, v/v/v) flowing at 7.0 mL min21 and 600 psig. The individual regioisomers were purified and used for identification and quantification of naturally occurring monoepoxides in the brain and spinal cord of rats. Likewise, Le Quere et al. (2004) synthesized racemic samples of [1-14C] Z9(10)-epoxystearic acid and [1-14C]leukotoxins [Z9(10)-EpOME and Z12 (13)-EpOME] from [1-14C]oleic acid and [1-14C]linoleic acid, respectively, using 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid. The epoxidation of each substrate was performed in a reaction mixture (0.2 mL) containing either 0.35 mM epoxystearic acid or 0.33 mM leukotoxins together with 1.8 mM mCPBA. The reaction was initiated for 5 min at ambient temperature by the addition of mCPBA and terminated by evaporation under N2.

3.3.2 Chemo-Enzymatic Perhydrolysis Among the different lipases used in industry, the most widely employed is the one from Candida antarctica, a yeast, which actually produces two types of lipases, A and B, with B being preferred (Bjorkling et al., 1992). In such perhydrolysis reactions, hydrogen peroxide acts as the nucleophile instead of water in the deacylation step of the serine hydrolase. However, the perhydrolase activity of lipases and esterases is generally much lower than their esterase activity and some of them do not exhibit perhydrolase activity at all (Berhardt et al., 2005). When unsaturated fatty acids or their alkyl esters were treated with hydrogen peroxide in the presence of C. antarctica B lipase, their epoxidized derivatives were produced in a two-step reaction (Warvel and Rusch gen. Klaas, 1995; Aouf et al., 2014). First, the unsaturated fatty acids were converted into the corresponding unsaturated peroxy acid owing to the perhydrolysis activity of the lipase, and then the resulting unsaturated peroxy or carboxylic acids were epoxidized via an uncatalyzed Prileshajev reaction that is often referred to as “self-epoxidation reaction” in spite of the fact that it proceeds predominantly via an intermolecular process (Fig. 3.5). The chemo-enzymatic reaction can also be applied to oils and fats for the production of epoxidized plant oils. The resulting mixture contains epoxidized triacylglycerols, a small amount of epoxidized free fatty acids and some epoxidized mono- and diacylglycerols (Rusch gen. Klaas and Warwel, 1999). With addition of free fatty acids at the start, various plant oils were epoxidized with conversions and selectivities above 90%.

90

Fatty Acids O Lipase R

R

(CH2)n - COOH H2O2

(CH2)n - COOOH

R

(CH2)n - COOH

H2O2

FIGURE 3.5 Chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids involving a lipasecatalyzed perhydrolysis step. Reproduced with permission from Aouf et al. (2014). The use of lipases as biocatalysts for the epoxidation of fatty acids and phenolic compounds. Green Chem. 16, 1740
1754.

3.3.3 Other Chemo-Enzymatic Epoxidations Orellana-Coca et al. (2005a) performed the chemo-enzymatic (lipase B from C. antarctica) epoxidation of linoleic acid in toluene and observed a quantitative conversion of double bonds to give the corresponding diepoxide when operational temperature was set between 40 C and 50 C. Other organic solvents, such as butanol of dichloromethane, were also suitable, and the reaction could be carried out with plant oils. Orellana-Coca et al. (2005b) performed chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of oleic acid and methyl oleate in solvent-free medium. Epoxystearic acid and epoxystearic methyl ester were synthesized with very good yields. More recently, the use of hydrophobic and hydrophilic ionic liquids was proposed in order to improve the reaction yields in lipase-catalyzed epoxidation of methyl oleate (Silva et al., 2011). The hydrophilic ionic liquids were advantageous, resulting in the best yields and reaction kinetics. Of the nine different lipases tested, Aspergillus niger lipase in hydrophilic BMI.BF4 (1-n-butyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate) yielded the epoxidized compound in 89% in the first reaction hour, whereas hydrophobic BMI.PF6 (1-n-butyl-3-methylimidazolium hexafluorophosphate) yielded the same product in 67% yield. The earlier methods are not well suited for the isolation and identification of individual epoxy fatty acids and for studies of their specific physico-chemical and biological properties. For the latter purpose, enzymatic epoxidation with specific CYP and lipoxygenases (LOXs) of positional specificity have been employed.

3.4 BIOSYNTHESIS OF EPOXY FATTY ACIDS The biosynthesis of epoxy fatty acids takes place by oxygenation of preformed unsaturated fatty acids, their methyl esters or glycerophospholipids as substrates. There are three known oxidation pathways in plants: a desaturase-like oxygenase giving vernolic acid, a CYP-linked oxygenase using the same substrates, and a peroxygenase pathway. In mammals, the CYP epoxidation of fatty acids is well established.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

91

3.4.1 Oxygenases and Lipoxygenases The desaturase-like oxygenase was identified by Bafor et al. (1993) to synthesize vernolate (cis-12-epoxyoctadea-cis-9-enoate) in microsomal preparations from developing endosperm of E. lagascae. A P450 monooxygenase enzyme utilized linoleoyl-GroPCho and other phospholipids as the substrate producing vernoleoylGroPCho. The vernolic acid accumulated only in triacylglycerols, not in PtdCho. Lee et al. (1998) demonstrated that vernoleate biosynthesis in Crepis palaestina involves a 12 desaturase-like oxygenase epoxidizing the 12-double bond of linoleic acid linked to PtdCho, giving rise to 12,13-epoxy-18:1-9c (vernolic acid). Assays with Vernonia extracts (Lee et al., 1998) indicated some fundamental differences between the two enzymes. Thus, carbon monoxide apparently inhibited the latter activity but less so than that of the Euphorbia enzyme. Furthermore, both NADH and NADPH were necessary for activity and both supported the activity to about the same extent. The activity was inhibited by cyanide but not by anti-CYP reductase antibodies or cytochrome b5 antibodies. These results were taken to confirm that the Vernonia epoxygenase is distinctly different from the usual P450 monooxygenases and from Euphorbia epoxygenase. Recently, Radmark et al. (2015) have discussed 5-LOX as a key enzyme for leukotriene biosynthesis in health and disease.

3.4.2 Peroxygenases The peroxygenase activity was first defined by Ishimaru and Yamazaki (1977) by a labeling study using pea (Pisum sativum). Hamberg and Hamberg (1996) described peroxygenase-catalyzed fatty acid epoxidation in cereal seeds. The peroxygenase pathway is now recognized (Hanano et al., 2006) as a special branch of the LOX pathway, where oxygenation of a PUFA by LOX gives rise to corresponding fatty acid hydroperoxide, which is then used by peroxygenase as oxygen donor to oxidize an unsaturated fatty acids. Meesapyodsuk and Qiu (2011) have recently isolated the peroxygenase gene involved in the biosynthesis of epoxy fatty acids in oat (Avena sativa) and have reviewed the history of the pathway. When expressed in Escherichia coli, the AsPXG1 gene catalyzes a strictly hydroperoxidedependent epoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids. It prefers hydroperoxytrienoic acids over hydroperoxy-dienoic acids as oxygen donors to oxidize a wide range of unsaturated fatty acids with cis-double bonds. Oleic acid was the preferred substrate. The AsPXG1 could use only free fatty acid or methyl ester as substrates, not PtdCho or acyl-CoA. A second gene (AsLOX2) cloned from oat codes for 9-LOX catalyzing the synthesis of 9-hydroperoxydienoic and 9-hydroperoxy-trienoic acids, respectively, from linoleic (18:29c,12c) and linolenic (18:3, 9c,12c,15c) acids used as substrates. The

92

Fatty Acids

peroxygenase pathway was reconstituted in vitro using a mixture of AsPXG1 and AsLOX2 extracts from E. coli. Incubation of methyl oleate alone with a mixture of AsPXG1 and AsLOX2 produced methyl 9,10-epoxy-stearate. Incubation of linoleic acid alone with the mixture of AsPXG1 and AsLOX2 produced two major products, 9,10-epoxy-12-cis-octadecenoic acid and 12,13-epoxy-9-cis-octadecenoic acid. The biological function of these fatty acids has not been defined, but they have been perceived as precursors of oxylipins produced in response to biotic or abiotic stress (Andreou et al., 2009) or as monomers for the biosynthesis of cutin polymers to cover aerial parts of the plant surface providing a hydrophobic structural barrier to the environment (Kato et al., 1984). Munoz-Garcia et al. (2014) have discussed the importance of the LOX-hepoxilin pathway in the mammalian epidermal barrier. Meesapyodsuk and Qiu (2011) have shown a diagram illustrating the reconstituted peroxygenase pathway in E. coli in presence of linoleic acid, which results in the formation of 9,10-epoxy-18:1-12c and 12,13epoxy-18:1-9c acids (Fig. 3.6).

3.4.3 Cytochrome P450-Like Oxygenases Cahoon et al. (2002) described a CYP-like oxygenase epoxidizing the same substrate as the desaturase-linked oxygenase (see earlier discussion), giving the same product in Euphorbia lagascae. A CYP-mediated pathway thus contrasts with the route of vernolic acid synthesis in the Asteraceae C. palaestina and Vernonia galamensis. In seeds of these plants, the 12-epoxy group of vernolic acid has instead been shown to result from the activity of a 12 -oleic acid desaturase
related enzyme (Lee et al., 1998). However, the primary structure of the E. lagascae CYP726A1 is not related to any known fatty acid
modifying CYP enzyme, including mammalian ARA epoxygenase (e.g., CYP2J2 and CYP2J6, Cahoon et al., 2002). Capdevila et al. (1996) had earlier shown that P450BM3 catalyzed both the hydroxylation and epoxidation of ARA yielding 18-hydroxyarachidonic acid and 14,15-epoxyarachidonic in 80% and 20% yields, respectively. The absolute configuration was tentatively assigned as 15(R),16(S)-epoxyoctadeca-9,12-dienoic acid by direct comparison with published data. In contrast, with linolenic acid, Celik et al. (2005) observed exclusive epoxidation of the C-14,15-double bond with no other detectable mono-hydroxylation products. Falk et al. (2001) observed similar high levels of regioselectivity for the P450BM3-catalyzed reaction with linoleic acid, although in this case the exclusive product was C-12,13-epoxy derivative. The allylic epoxides with conjugated trienes are well known in mammalian systems, particularly the ARA-derived 5-LOX product LTA4, the immediate precursor of the proinflammatory dihydroxy LTB4 (Samuelsson et al., 1987). Niisuke et al. (2009) have compared the mechanisms of transformation in the formation of three allylic epoxides (Fig. 3.7). A chemical

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

93

OH O

OH O

AsLOX2

OH O

9-O-OH-18:2-10t,12c

18:2-9c,12c

AsPXG1

O

OH O

12,13-epoxy-18:1-9c O OH OH

O

O

OH

9-OH-18:2-10t,12c 9,10-epoxy-18:1-12c

FIGURE 3.6 A diagram illustrating the reconstituted peroxygenase pathway in E. coli in presence of linoleic acid. Reproduced with permission from Meesapyodsuk and Qiu (2011). A peroxygenase pathway involved in the biosynthesis of epoxy fatty acids in oat[W][OA]. Plant Physiol. 157, 454
463.

synthesis of an analog of the Anabaena allylic epoxide was achieved using 13-HPODE methyl ester as starting material using a method originally developed for synthesis of LTA4 and related conjugated trienoic epoxides (Fig. 3.7C). Using a method originally developed for synthesis of LTA4 and related conjugated trienoic epoxides (Corey et al., 1980; Atrache et al., 1981), Niisuke et al. (2009) obtained the equivalent results with C18:2 starting material. Transformation of the fatty acid hydroperoxide to the allylic epoxide is mechanistically quite distinct in the 5-LOX and Anabaena reactions (Fig. 3.7A,B). Conventional LTA4 synthesis by 5-LOX is initiated by abstraction of a bis-allylic hydrogen from the fatty acid hydropeoxide (Fig. 3.7A). Specifically, a “biomimetic” chemical synthesis of allylic epoxide takes place following a reaction of peroxy trifluoromesylate by basecatalyzed cleavage of the peroxide, followed by a final proton elimination to two allylic epoxides (Niisuke et al., 2009). Under the influence of the mammalian CYP enzymes (CYP-450), ARA gives rise to four regioisomers of EETs: 5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-, and 14,15-EET (Zhang and Blair, 1994). CYP oxygenases also covert the ω-3-PUFA EPA and DHA to epoxyderivatives (Fer et al., 2006). The EPA-derived epoxides account for five EpETEs (5,6-, 8,9-, 11,12-, 14-15-, and 17,18-EETeTr), whereas the DHA-derived epoxides account for five EDP (4,5-, 7,8-, 10,11-, 13,14-, 16,17-, and 19,20-EDP) (Van Rollins, 1995). The stereoselectivity of the epoxidation reaction has been characterized by comparison with the long-chain PUFA epoxide stereoisomers obtained from the enantioselective bacterial CYP102A1 F87V (Lucas et al., 2010).

94

Fatty Acids

Supplemental Material can be found at: http://www.jlr.org/content/suppl/2009/02/27/M900025-JLR20 0.DC1.html (A)

(B)

Typical lipoxygenase-catalyzed leukotriene epoxide biosynthesis

OOH

H

H

(C) Allylic epoxide biosynthesis by Anabaena minicatalase

OOH

O-SO2CF3 O H

H

O

Reaction initiated by base-catalyzed cleavage of the peroxide

H

H

H

Peroxy trifluoromesylate

Proposal: reaction initiated by cleavage of the peroxide

Reaction initiated by stereospecific hydrogen abstraction OOH

H

H

“Biomimetic” chemical synthesis of allylic epoxide

O

+

H

H

Electron transfer Peroxyl cleavage and elimination of the elements of H2O leads to LTA-type epoxide

O

+

H+

H

H

Final proton elimination leads to two allylic epoxides H+

O

H

Trans-epoxide, trans,trans,cis double bonds

O

H

Trans-epoxide, trans,trans double bonds

O

H

Isomeric trans-epoxide with trans,cis diene

FIGURE 3.7 Comparison of mechanisms of transformation to allylic epoxides. (A) LOXcatalyzed LTA-type epoxide biosynthesis. (B) Transformation of 9R-HPODE by the Anabaena enzyme. (C) Chemical biomimetic synthesis of allylic epoxide. Reproduced with permission from Niisuke et al. (2009). Biosynthesis of a linoleic acid allylic epoxide: mechanistic comparison with its chemical synthesis and leukotriene A biosynthesis. J. Lipid Res. 50, 1448
1455.

The stereoselectivity of the epoxidation of the last olefin of ARA (ω-6), EPA (ω-3), or DHA (ω-3) differed between the CYP isoforms, but was similar for EPA and DHA. In addition to previously reported fatty acids, Xiao and Guengerich (2012) have identified oleyl (18:1) lysophosphatidylcholine (LPC) along with other lysophosphatidylinositol (LPI), lysophosphatidylserine (LPS), lysophosphatidylethanolamine (LPE), and lysophosphatidic acid (LPA) as substrates for P450 2W1, but not diacylglycerophospholipids. The sn-1-isomer of LPC was utilized much more efficiently than the sn-2-isomer, as well, 18:1 LPC was utilized much more efficiently than the free 18:1 acid. Chiral analysis of the 18:1 epoxidation products showed an enantioselectivity for formation of (9R,10S) over (9S,10R).

3.5 ANALYSIS OF EPOXY FATTY ACIDS Depending on the epoxide synthetase, the epoxy fatty acids may be formed in situ on glycerophospholipids or in the form of free fatty acids, which may

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

95

become subsequently incorporated into glycerophospholipids or triacylglycerols. The following brief review is confined to the analysis of free epoxy fatty acids or their methyl esters.

3.5.1 Resolution of Regioisomers The original separations of fatty acid epoxide regioisomers were obtained by thin-layer and gas-liquid chromatography (GC), and GC/MS methods, which required chemical modification of the solutes. Thus, the isomeric abundance of the linoleate-derived epoxide mixture was quantified by GC-MS following chemical hydrolysis, methylation, thiolation, and silylation as described by Newman and Hammock (2001). More recently, regioisomer separations have been obtained by normalphase and reversed phase HPLC or with LC-MS/MS. Thus, Kiss et al. (2000) used isocratic reversed phase HPLC (MeCN:MeOH:water:AcOH, 54:8:38:0.001, v/v/v/v) with photodiode array detection for the separation of all four regioisomeric cis-EETs (see Fig. 3.2), with 8,9-EET representing the predominant compound. Newman et al. (2002) quantified the epoxyeicosanoid regioisomers derived from ARA by LC-MS/MS. The solvent system was modified from Kiss et al. (2000): solvent A (acetonitrile:water:methanol, 51:40:9, v/v/v) with 0.1% glacial acetic acid; solvent B (acetonitrile:methanol, 85:15, v/v) with 0.1% glacial acetic acid. An isocratic flow of 96% solvent A and 4% solvent B at 2 mL min21 gave optimal EET isomer resolution: 14(15)-EET followed by 11(12)-EET, followed by 8(9)-EET. Newman et al. (2002) have used simultaneous multireaction monitoring to demonstrate the presence of numerous epoxy fatty acids in the urine of a hypertensive rat (Fig. 3.8). The detected EpOMEs, EETs, the epoxide extraction SSTD, and the internal standard (ISTD) are indicated with arrows. The Y-axis labels indicate the intensity of the dominant ion within each trace. Cone voltage manipulations had a dramatic effect on the intensity of the deprotonated molecular ion ([M-H]2) in MS and MS/MS, which required optimization. The authors tabulated human urinary oxylipids in pmol mg21 creatinine. In all cases, 9,10-dihydroxyoctadecenoic acid (DiHOME) was 90% of the DiHOME profile, while 8,9-DiHET was 70% of the DiHET profile. Morisseau et al. (2010) prepared the regioisomers of EpETE and EpDPE generated by reacting the methyl esters with meta-chloroperbenzoic acid. Both standards and fatty acid epoxides recovered from tissues were analyzed by LC-MS/MS. All HPLC/MS analyses were performed with a Waters ULPC separation module equipped with a 2.0 3 150 mm 5 μm Luna C18 column (Phenomenex) held at 40 C. The HPLC was interfaced with ESI probe of Quattro Ultima tandem-quadrupole mass spectrometer (Waters, Milford, MA, United States).

96

Fatty Acids

4.66e6

16.43

12(13)-EpOME

295.2 > 195

17.11 16.48

10(11)-EpHep (SSTD)

5.35e5

16.99

2.93e6

283.2 > 265.2

295.2 > 171 9(10)-EpOME 17.79 14(15)-EET

16.82

2.27e4

19.71

17.67

4.31e3

18.52

11(12)-EET

4.37e4

1.69e4

19.37

18.86

8(9)-EET

5(6)-EET

319.2 > 219.1

319.2 > 208

20.16

19.71

319.2 > 155

319.2 > 191.2 20.62

3.77e6

20-HE (ISTD)

327.3 > 309.3

16.0

18.0

20.0 Time (min)

22.46

22.0

FIGURE 3.8 Simultaneous multireaction monitoring of epoxy fatty acids from a representative series of extracted ion chromatograms from the urine of a single spontaneously hypertensive rat. LC-MS/MS was performed with a Waters 2790 separation module equipped with a 2.0 3 150 mm, 5 μm Luna C18(2) column (Phenomenex) held at 20 C. The solvents were modified from Kiss et al. (2000): Solvent A 5 51:40:9 acetonitrile:water:methanol (v/v/v) with 0.1% glacial acetic acid; Solvent B 5 85:15 acetonitrile:methanol (v/v). The flow rates and times of solvent change were selected for optimum peak resolution. A 75 cm segment of 0.005 in. i.d. PEEK tubing interfaced the HPLC to the electrospray ionization probe of a Quatro Ultima tandem-quadrupole mass spectrometer (Micromass, Manchester, United Kingdom). Reproduced with permission from Newman et al. (2002). The simultaneous quantification of cytochrome P450 dependent linoleate and arachidonate metabolites in urine by HPLC-MS-MS. J. Lipid Res. 43, 1563
1578.

Solvent flow rates were fixed at 350 μL min21 with a cone gas flow of 125 L h21, desolvation gas flow of 650 L h21, source temperature of 125 C, and desolvation temperature of 400 C. For MS/MS argon was used as the collision gas, Morisseau et al. (2010) presented the data in a tabular form to

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

97

show the content of fatty acid monoepoxides in rat brain and spinal cord. Although only the 17,18-EpETE regioisomer of parent EPA was detected in the brain and spinal cord, all of the EpDPE regioisomers of parent DHA were present. Except for the 7,8-EpDPE, which was present in relatively high quantity compared with the other epoxy fatty acids, the EpETEs in the CNS were in similar quantities to the EET regiosomers. Similarly, for the C18 fatty acids, the n-3 α-EpODEs were present in similar quantities in the n-6 EpOME. Levison et al. (2013) described quantification of fatty acid oxidation products using online reversed phase LC-MS/MS with synthetic standards. The use of 15(S)-HETE-d8 allowed the quantification of regioisomeric EETs, hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (HETEs), hydroxyoctadecadienoic acids (HODEs), oxoETEs, oxoODs, as well as linoleic acid and ARA in human plasma. Fig. 3.9 shows a representative negative ion LC-MS/MS chromatogram of unoxidized fatty acids and oxidized fatty acids extracted from human plasma (Levison et al., 2013).

3.5.2 Resolution of Enantiomers In most studies, the enantiomers have not been assessed by chiral analysis. Therefore, a correlation between the occurrence of a specific enantiomer and its putative biological action is usually impossible. The enantiomers have been resolved by chiral columns using the free acids or their methyl esters. Capdevila et al. (1991, 1996) utilized degradative ozonolysis followed by derivatization to the corresponding 3,4-epoxyhexan-1-yl benzoates for chiral analysis of 17,18-epoxy-EPA. Chiralcel OC HPLC properties of synthetic standards were then compared to those of the biologically derived samples. Chiral analysis of the EPA epoxygenase metabolite demonstrated that its biosynthesis was highly asymmetric and generated 17(S),18(R)-epoxyEPA with 97% optical purity. Le Quere et al. (2004) resolved the enantiomers of 18-hydroxy-C18epoxides as methyl ester derivatives using a mixture of solvents (hexane:isopropanol:acetic acid, 90:10:0.1, v/v/v) in an isocratic mode for 60 minutes, using a chiral column (Chiracel OB, 4.6 3 250 mm, J.J. Baker Chem. Co., Phillipsburg, NJ), as described by Pinot et al. (1992). Fig. 3.10 shows chiral-phase HPLC of radiolabeled 18,9(10)-HEpSTA generated by human recombinant CYP4F2 (A) and CYPA11 (B). Metabolites were collected from an RP-HPLC column and identified by reference to a standard (Le Quere et al., 2004). Celik et al. (2005) determined the enantioselective epoxidation of linolenic acid at the C-15,16-double catalyzed by CYPBM3 from Bacillus megaterium. The optical purity of the epoxide was obtained by an initial conversion to the methyl ester followed by HPLC analysis (Chiralcel OJ-H, Daicel Chemical Labs., Tokyo, Japan) using a racemic sample for comparison. HPLC analysis indicated that the product had an enantiomeric excess of

98

Fatty Acids 100

Arachidonic acid

0 100

5-HETE

0 100 0 100

9-HETE

0 100

8,9-EET

11-HETE

0 100 Relative intensity (%)

8,9-EET

8-HETE

11,12-EET

12-HETE

0 100

11,12-EET

15-HETE

0 100

15-HETE-d8

0 100

PGF2

0 100

PGE

PGF2-d4

0 100

Linoleic acid

0 100

9-HODE

0 100

13-HODE

0 100

9-oxoODE

0 100

13-oxoODE

0 2

6

10 14 Retention time (min)

18

22

FIGURE 3.9 Representative LC-MS/MS chromatogram of unoxidized fatty acids and oxidized fatty acids extracted from human plasma. Separation performed on a reversed phase C18 column (2.1 3 250 mm, 5 μm) with acidified methanol/water as mobile phase at a flow rate of 0.2 mL min21 using a gradient elution. The oxidized fatty acid species had common multireaction monitoring (MRM) pairs and unique retention times; 8,9-EET exhibits the same MRM transitions as both 8-HETE and 9-HETE, and 11,12-EET shares the same MRM transitions with both 11-HETE and 12-HETE. The unique retention times of the 8,9- and 11,12-EET were established by injection of authentic standards (data not shown). Reproduced with permission from Levison et al. (2013). Quantification of fatty acid oxidation products using on-line high performance liquid chromatography tandem mass spectrometry. Free Radical Biol. Med. 59, 2
13.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

99

FIGURE 3.10 Chiral-phase HPLC of radiolabeled 18,9(10)-HEpSTA generated by human recombinant CYPF2 (A) and CYP4A11 (B). Metabolites collected from RP-HPLC column, converted to methyl ester, and analyzed using chiral-phase column (Chiracel OB, 4.6 3 250 mm) and a mixture of solvents (hexane:isopropanol:acetic acid, 90:10:0.1, v/v/v) in isocratic mode for 60 min; for residual C18-epoxides, the solvent mixture was hexane:isopropanol:acetic acid (99.7:0.2:0.1, v/v/v) at a flow of 0.8 mL min21. Radioactivity monitored by a computerized online scintillation counter (Flo-one Beta Radiometric Detector). Stereoisomers of 18,9(10)HEpSTA were generated by CYP4F2 (A) and CYP4A11 (B). Reproduced with permission from Le Quere et al. (2004). Human CYP4F3s are the main catalysts in the oxidation of fatty acid epoxides. J. Lipid Res. 45, 1446
1458.

60%. The absolute configuration of the epoxide was tentatively assigned as 15(R),16(S)-epoxyoctadeca-9,12-dienoic acid by direct comparison with published data for linoleic acid (Falk et al., 2001). It was assumed that the order of elution of the 15(R),16(WS)-enantiomer of linolenic acid was the same as for linoleic acid, using the identical chiral HPLC column, in which the methyl ester of 15(S),16(R)-epoxyoctadeca-9,12-dienoic acid eluted first (9.2 minutes) followed by 15(R),16(S)-epoxyoctadeca-9,12-dienoic acid (10.4 minutes). Starting with the chiral chromatographic conditions described by Zhang and Blair (1994), Kiss et al. (2008) developed a method for consecutive regional and enantiomeric separation of the four underivatized EET regioisomers within one chromatographic run employing capillary tandem column chiral-phase HPLC. It was possible to obtain a highly sensitive, direct, and simultaneous chiral analysis of all eight EET enantiomers. A chiral-phase HPLC method based on Chiralcel OD (a cellulose-3,5-dimethylphenylcarbamate impregnated silica) column was developed for direct separation of EET as free fatty acids and their methyl esters. The mobile phases contained variable proportions of either 2-propanol/hexane/AcOH(free acid) or variable proportions of 2-propanol/hexane (methyl ester). The method provided a consecutive regional and enantiomeric separation of the four underivatized EET regioisomers within one chromatographic run employing capillary tandem column chiral-phase LC/ESI-MS for identification and quantitation of

100

(A)

Fatty Acids

204 mm

198 - 202nm

IS - EPA

190

EETE 1a 1b 2a

nm 270 340

2b

3a

3b

4a

4b min

0 20 40 60 80 (B) EIC 301; 275; 257; 221; 219; 208; 205; 195; 191; 179; 175; 167; 163; 155; 151; 149; 139; 135; 129; 127; 123; 115; 113; 99 MS2 (319) 2a 2b 3a 1a 1b

100 3b 4a

4b min

0 20 (C) EIC 283; 257; 203 MS2 (301) IS - EPA

60

40

80

2

EIC 299; 281; 273; 255; 217; 235; 219; 207; 175; 163; III MS (317)

EETE

(D)

100

min

min 0

20

(E)

1a

40 1b

60

2 EIC 219; 205; 175; 113; 99 MS (319.1)

80

100

EIC 208; 195; 179; 167; 163; 149; 165 MS2 (319.1)

(F)

2a

2b min

min 40 (G)

50 3s

3b

50

60

2 EIC 221; 179; 155; 151; 139; 127; 123; MS (319.1)

(H)

60

70

EIC 219; 205; 191; 129; 115; 99 MS2 (319.1)

4a

4b

min

min 80

90

100

80

90

100

FIGURE 3.11 Simultaneous separation of the four racemic underivatized EET regioisomers into the corresponding consecutively eluting nonoverlapping pairs of enantiomers in one chromatographic run as a result of tandem capillary column coupling (a nonchiral Grom-Sil Amino4PR column for effective regioisomeric separation followed by a Chiracel OD-H chiral column for simultaneous enantiomer resolution, both with CT set to 26 C) and isocratic normal-phase elution using a 99.7:0.21:0.09:0.015 (v/v/v/v) mixture of nHex:IUPA:EtOH:AcOH as mobile phase. Reproduced with permission from Kiss et al. (2008). Direct and simultaneous profiling of epoxyeicosatrienoic acid enantiomers by capillary tandem column chiral-phase liquid chromatography with dual online photodiode array and tandem mass spectrometric detection. Anal. Bioanal. Chem. 392 (4), 717
726.

eluting optical antipodes. Fig. 3.11 shows a simultaneous separation of the four racemic underivatized EET regioisomers into the corresponding consecutively eluting nonoverlapping pairs of enantiomers in one chromatographic run (Kiss et al., 2008). A tandem capillary column coupling (a nonchiral Grom-Sil Amino-4PR column, for effective regioisomeric separation, followed by a Chiralcel OD-H column for simultaneous enantiomeric resolution) was combined with an isocratic normal-phase elution using 99.7:0.21:0.09:0.015 (by volume) mixture of hexane, 2-propanol, EtOH, and AcOH as mobile phase at a flow rate of 8 μL min21. Mesaros et al. (2010) prepared [13C20]EET analog internal standard and used it to validate a high-sensitivity chiral LC/electron capture atmospheric pressure chemical ionization (ECAPCI)-MS method for the trace analysis of endogenous EETs as their pentafluorobenzyl (PFB) ester derivatives. Fig. 3.12 shows LC/MRM-MS chromatograms of EET-PFB standards and corresponding [13C]labeled internal standards. The assay was used to show

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

101

FIGURE 3.12 LC/MRM-MS chromatograms of EET-PFB standards and corresponding [13C]labeled internal standards. Normal-phase chiral chromatography using Waters Alliance 2690 HPLC system. Gradient elution in a linear mode on a Chiralpak AD-H column (4.6 i. d. 3 250 mm; Daicel Chemical Industries, Tokyo, Japan) was used at a flow rate of 1 mL min21. Solvent A was hexane and solvent B was 2-propanol:hexane (6:4, v/v). Isocratic elution was used with 1.5% B for 12 min and then a linear gradient to 100% A for 10 min for washing the column. Mass spectrometry was done on a Thermo Finnigan TSQ Quantum Ultra AM mass spectrometer equipped with an APCI source in the EC negative ion mode. CID was performed using argon as the collision gas at 1.5 mTorr in the second (r4f-only) quadrupole. Peak are identified as shown in the figure. Reproduced with permission from Mesaros et al. (2010). Analysis of epoxyeicosatrienoic acids by chiral liquid chromatography/electron capture atmospheric pressure chemical ionization mass spectrometry using [13C]-Analog internal standards. Rapid Commun. Mass Spectrom. 24, 3237
3247.

the exquisite enantioselectivity of P4502C19-, P4502D6-, P4501A1-, and P4501B1-mediated conversion of ARA into EETs and to quantify the enantioselective formation of EETs produced by ARA metabolism in a mouse epithelial hepatoma cell line. Fig. 3.13 shows enantioselective biosynthesis of EETs by CYP family 2 isoforms: (1) hcCYP2C19 and (2) hCYP2D6 (Mesaros et al., 2010). There is a striking difference in the enantioselectivity of 14,15-EET formation between CYP2C19 and CYP2D6. All the

102

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 3.13 Enantioselective biosynthesis of EETs by P450 family 2 isoforms: (A) hP4502C19 and (B) hP4502D6. Peaks are identified as shown in figure. LC-MS/MS conditions and column were as given in Fig. 3.12. Reproduced with permission from Mesaros and Blair (2010). Targeted chiral analysis of bioactive arachidonic acid metabolite using liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry. Metabolites 2, 337
365.

regioisomers of racemic epoxy-eicosatrienoates were resolved as the PFB esters (Mesaros et al., 2010). These compounds were completely separated on columns of Chiralcel OB and OD (cellulose tris-3,5-dimethylphenylcarbamate). With most of the isomers, the columns were used in the adsorption mode, but separation of the enantiomeric 5,6-epoxy-eicosatrienotates was possible only in the reversed phase mode, that is, with a mobile phase of H2O:EtOH (30:70, v/v) (Mesaros et al., 2010). There was no problem of column collapse during the EtOH:H2O (70:30, v/v) elution of Chiralcel B (Schneider et al., 2007). An alternative method of enantioseparation of cis-EETs uses capillary electrophoresis (VanderNoot and Van Rollins, 2002a,b; Van Rollins and VanderNoot, 2003). Six EET enantiomers, 8(S)-9(R)-, 8(R)-9(S)-, 11(S)12(R)-, 11(R)-12(S)-, 14(S)-15(R)-, and 14(R)-15(S)-EETs, were successfully separated by capillary electrophoreisis (CE) using a mixture of β-CD and β-CD-sulfobutyl ether. However, analysis time was long. This can be overcome by employing another CE-based method, MEKC, used

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

103

for the enantioseparation of 8-, 11-, 12-, and 15-HETEs (Kodama et al., 2016).

3.5.3 GC/MS and LC/MS Identification of Lipid Epoxides Lee et al. (1998) used GC/MS to identify crepianic and vernolic acids in the Arabidopsis thaliana seed fatty acids. Celik et al. (2005) used GC/MS coelution and spectral comparisons with authentic standards for the investigation of CYP epoxidation of linoleic acid methyl ester. The absolute configuration of the product was tentatively assigned as 15(R),16(S). More recently, the GC/MS methods have been replaced by LC/MS methods, including those performed with underivatized epoxy fatty acids. To efficiently conduct targeted eicosanoid analyses, HPLC separations are coupled with collision-induced dissociation (CID) and tandem mass spectrometry (MS/MS). Product ion profiles are often diagnostic for particular regioisomers. The highest sensitivity that can be achieved involves the use of selected reaction monitoring mass spectrometry (SRM/MS), whereas the highest specificity is obtained with an SRM transitions between an intense parent ion, which contains the intact molecule (M), and a structurally significant product ion (Lee and Blair, 2009; Mesaros and Blair, 2012). Newman et al. (2002) have detailed analytical methods based on LC/MS technology for highly sensitive simultaneous resolution and quantification of multiple analytes in complex samples suitable for exploring the biological activity of the epoxides. The HPLC/MS analyses were performed with a Waters ULPC separation module equipped with a 2.0 3 150 mm, 5 μm Luna C18 column (Phenomenex) held at 40 C. The sample chamber was held at 10 C. The HPLC was interfaced to ESI probe of a Quattro Ultima tandemquadrupole MS (Waters). Solvent flow rates were fixed at 350 μL min21 with a cone gas flow of 125 L h21, desolvation gas flow of 650 L h21, a source temperature of 125 C, and a desolvation temperature of 400 C. For MS/MS experiments, argon was used as a collision gas at a pressure of 2.3 3 1023 Torr. The optimized declustering potential needed to produce the molecular ion and the collision energy was adjusted as suggested by Newman et al. (2002). As observed for linoleate and arachidonate epoxides and diols (Newman et al., 2002), the most characteristic daughter ion for each analyte was the one resulting from breakage of epoxide ring or the bond between the two alcohol groups. Surrogate standards [11,12-EET-d8, 10,11-dihydroxyundecanoic acid (10,11), and 10(11)-epoxyheptadecanoic acid (10,11-EpHep)] were added to samples before extraction. Xiao and Guengerich (2012) used the LC/MS metabolomic and isotope labeling approach to conduct untargeted substrate searches in human colorectal cancer samples. A series of lysophospholipids and FFAs were identified as novel substrates for P450 2W1 and the isomer and enantiomer selectivity determined. Enantiomeric 9,10-epoxystearic acids obtained by hydrogenation

104

Fatty Acids

of the epoxides and released by chemical hydrolysis were identified by normal-phase HPLC with Waters Alliance 2695 HPLC pump (Waters) and a Chiralpak AD column (5 μm, 4.6 mm 3 25 cm). An isocratic solvent of 100:2:0.05 (v/v/v) hexanes:CH3OH:CH3CO2H mixture was used to resolve the enantiomers at a flow rate of 1 mL min21 at room temperature. The retention times of the (9S,10R)- and (9R,10S)-epoxystearic acids were 16.9 and 18.7 minutes, respectively. Optically pure (9S,10R) and (9R,10S)-epoxystearic acids were prepared by hydrogenating pure (9S,10R)-epoxy-12Z-octadecenoic acid and (9R,10S)-epoxy-12Z-octadecenoic acid (Gao et al., 2009) with Pd powder under a H stream for 3 minutes (Tang et al., 2009). Levison et al. (2013) have described quantification of fatty acid oxidation products using online reversed phase HPLC with tandem mass spectrometry. In the protocol, addition of synthetic internal standard to the sample, followed by base hydrolysis at elevated temperature, and liquid
liquid sample extraction with lighter than water solvents led to isolation of the oxidized fatty acids. Using 15(S)-HETE-d8 allowed the quantification of regioisomeric EETs, HETEs, HODEs, oxoETEs, oxoODs, as well as linoleic acid and ARA in human plasma.

3.6 BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS The biological effects of epoxy fatty acids include signaling and lipid mediator activity. Spector and Kim (2015) have recently summarized the biological mechanisms and functions of epoxy fatty acids using 11,12-EET as an example (Fig. 3.14). As shown in the outline, many EET functions occur through a membrane receptor-dependent mechanisms, which activate signal transduction pathways that modulate ion channels and transcription factors in the target cell. In most studies, the enantiomers have not been assessed by chiral analysis. Thus no correlation between a specific enantiomer and its putative biological action was possible. Herein is a brief summary of biological activity of epoxy fatty acids limited to specific regioisomers and enantiomers. References to general effects related to changes in diets and lipid classes, or changes in enzyme levels and enzyme activity, have been limited or excluded.

3.6.1 Lipid Signaling Both ω-3 and ω-6 fatty acid series are substrates of CYP epoxygenases, which convert them to epoxy signaling lipids including EETs derived from the ω-6 ARA and EDP derived from ω 3-DHA (Capdevila et al., 1992; Zeldin et al., 2001). It has been shown that EDPs are more potent than EEts in vasodilation, and vascular tone and antiinflammation (Morriseau et al., 2010; Node et al., 1999).

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

105

FIGURE 3.14 Mechanism of action of EETs using 11,12-EET as an example (solid arrows). Some EET responses may occur through intracellular effects or direct interactions with ion channels (dashed arrows). Listed are the signal transduction pathways, ion channels, and transcription factors that are targeted by EETs in various cells, and the functional responses that occur in the cardiovascular, renal, and nervous system. Reproduced with permission from Spector and Kim (2015). Cytochrome P450 epoxygenase pathway of polyunsaturated fatty acid metabolism. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1851, 356
365.

EETs have been shown to inhibit inflammation via blocking NF-κB, an important signal regulating inflammation. The NF-κB complex is sequestered in the cytoplasm through binding to the inhibitory protein 1kBα. Node et al. (1999) showed that 11,12-EET, but not 14,15-EET, inhibited tumor necrosis factor (TNF)-α
induced 1kBα degradation and nuclear translocation of NFκB in endothelial cells, suggesting that EETs inhibit inflammation via blocking NF-κB signal activation. Panigrahy et al. (2010a) have discussed EET signaling in cancer.

3.6.2 Cellular Effects Unesterified EETs are taken up from extracellular fluid by various cells to be incorporated into cellular glycerolipids (Spector et al., 2004). Lee and Blair (2009) developed a targeted lipidomics approach that makes it possible to directly analyze chiral epoxides generated in cellular systems by LC/MS/ MS. EETs, ω-3-PUFA epoxides, and the corresponding diols are present in the glycerophospholipids of plasma lipoproteins (Shearer et al., 2010; Kuksis and Pruzanski, 2013). EETs are incorporated into the sn-2-position of cell glycerophospholipids, mostly in PtdCho, but 14,15-EET is also found in

106

Fatty Acids

PtdIns (Spector et al., 2004). These compounds are released when plasma lipoproteins are hydrolyzed by lipoprotein lipase from very low-density lipoproteins (LDLs) (Shearer and Newman, 2008). The epoxy and hydroxy fatty acids of plasma LDL and HDL PtdCho have been shown to be released by secretory phospholipases, groups IIA, V, and X in vitro (Kuksis and Pruzanski, 2013). The biological actions of 11,12-EET in endothelial cells are specific to the R/S-enantiomer and require the Gs protein (Ding et al., 2014). The results suggest that a Gs-coupled receptor in the endothelial cell membrane responds to 11(R),12(S)-EET and mediates the protein kinase A (PKA)-dependent translocation and activation of TRPC6 channels. This process affects angiogenesis (Ding et al., 2014). The EETs have potent vasodilator and antiinflammatory activities, and EETs can inhibit platelet aggregation depending on their chirality and regiochemistry. The antiinflammatory effects of EETs in vitro are regioselective: 11,12-EET has the most potent effect, followed by 8,9- and 5,6-EET, while 14,15-EET is inactive (Node et al., 1999). 11,12- and 8,9-EET inhibit basal TNF-α production in THP-1 cells. 11,12-EET dose-dependently suppress LPS-induced PGE2 formation by inhibiting the enzyme activity (Kozak et al., 2003). They are lipid mediators that regulate inflammation and vascular tone and drugs that raise EET levels are in clinical trials for the treatment of hypertension. The epoxide hydrolases (EHs) are present in all living organisms, and transform epoxide containing lipids by the addition of water. In plants and animals, many of these lipid substrates have potent biological activities, such as host defenses, control of development, regulation of inflammation and blood pressure, and tumor growth and metastasis (Newman et al., 2005). It was generally believed that epoxide hydrolysis eliminated the biological activity of these lipids. However, the dihydroxyeicosatrienoic acid (DiHET) products are active in some systems, for example, vasodilation, sodium channel activation. Newman et al. (2005) have reviewed the EHs and their roles and interactions with lipid metabolism. Seven distinct EH subtypes were recognized in higher organisms, including the plant soluble EHs, the mammalian soluble EHs, the hepoxilin hydrolase, leukotriene A4 hydrolase, the microsomal EH, and the insect juvenile hormone EH (Newman et al., 2005). For structures of the dihydroxy products of hydrolysis of the epoxides of ARA (EETs), EPA (EEQs), and DHA (EPD), see Figs. 3.2 and 3.3. The 14,15-, 11,12-, and 8,9-EETs are excellent substrates for the soluble EHs (Roman, 2001). A number of structurally different but potent small molecule inhibitors (soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitor, sEHIs) have been demonstrated to stabilize the EpFAs in vivo, strongly indicating that the mechanism of action of sEHI is through stabilization and prolonging the activity of EpFAs (Morisseau and Hammock, 2013; Inceoglu et al., 2013).

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

107

Shen and Hammock (2012) have discussed the chemistry of inhibition of sEHs, which may serve as a target for therapeutic interference, but have cautioned whether sEH inhibition is a robust mechanism to treat hypertension and/or diabetes.

3.6.3 Systemic Effects At the systemic level, the EETs have significant roles in the regulation of vascular, cardiac, pulmonary, and renal physiology (Spector et al., 2004; Spector and Kim, 2015). They are potent regulators of smooth muscle tone, cell proliferation, and migration. EETs are hydrolyzed to their vicinal diols or DiHETs. Spector and Kim (2015) have visualized the mechanism of action of EETs via putative EET receptor located in the cell membrane (Fig. 3.14). The actions of EETs have been shown to be elicited by specific optical isomers. Thus, 14(R),15(S)-EET is a stereospecific inhibitor of cyclooxygenase (COX), 11(R),12(S)-EET is a potent renal vasodilator, while 8(S),9(R)EET is adrenal vasoconstrictor. Their optical antipodes, 14(S),15(R)-, 11 (S),12(R)-, and 8(R),9(S)-EET, respectively, are inactive (Zhang and Blair, 1994). In the brain, EETs are involved in controlling the cerebral blood flow (Puppolo et al., 2014). A deletion of sEH, the enzyme that metabolizes EETs to dihydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (DiHETEs), was found to be protective against ischemic brain injury. CYP-derived EETs (and their hydration products, the DiHETs) are vasodilators (Natarajan and Reddy 2003), whereas P450-derived 20-HETE is a vasoconstrictor (Miyata and Roman, 2005). The enzymic oxidation of ARA is a key factor in the blood pressure regulatory cascade (Roman, 2001). Hydroxylation of the ω-carbon of the ARA chain yields 20-HETE, a potent vasoconstrictor (Roman, 2001). The action of 20-HETE is opposed by the epoxides of ARA, that is, EETs, which increase the open state probability of K 1 Ca channels, in particular, the 11(12)-EET. The EET regioisomers also affect mitogenesis and sex or developmental hormone secretion (Newman et al., 2002). EETs (from ARA) produce vascular relaxation, have antiinflammatory effects on blood vessels and in the kidney promote angiogenesis, and protect ischemic myocardium and brain (Capdevila et al., 2000; Spector et al., 2004; Spector and Kim, 2015). A high regio- and stereo-specificity has been observed when testing the effects of chemically synthesized epoxides from ARA and EPA. For example, renal rat arteries were dilated by 11(R),12(S)-EET but not by 11(S),12 (R)-EET or 14,15-EET enantiomers (Zou et al., 1996). Also in rats, among all EETTeTr enantiomers, only the 17(R),18(S)-enantiomer, not 17(S),18(R), was effective on calcium-activated potassium (BK) channels in cerebral arteries (Lauterbach et al., 2002). However, in porcine coronary microvessels, all regioisomeric EETTeTr had vasodilatory potencies (Zhang et al.,

108

Fatty Acids

2001). EPA- and DHA-derived epoxides are potent dilators of coronary arterioles (Hercule et al., 2007; Lauterbach et al., 2002; Ye et al., 2002), pulmonary artery (Morin et al., 2009), and inhibit platelet aggregation (Van Rollins, 1995). The biological activity of DHA-derived epoxide regioisomers and enantiomers is still largely unknown as are the identities involved in EPA and DHA metabolism (Serhan and Chang, 2008; Serhan and Petassis, 2011; Serhan et al., 2015).

3.7 PATHOLOGICAL EFFECTS 3.7.1 Toxicity The P450s in the CYP1 and CYP2 gene families metabolize linoleic acid at rates comparable to ARA and produce linoleic acid monoepoxides as major products. Moran et al. (2000) tested the cytotoxic properties of linoleic acid, linoleic acid monoepoxides, and corresponding diols in a rabbit renal proximal tubule model. They were found to be toxic at concentrations of 100
500 μM and disrupted mitochondrial function with subsequent loss of ion transport and cell death. Moran et al. (2000) found no evidence that oxidative stress plays a significant role in the toxicity of these compounds. Le Quere et al. (2004) have suggested that epoxidized fatty acids from the C18 family (C18-epoxides) such as a Z9(10)-epoxyoctadecanoic acid [Z9 (10)-EpSTA], Z9(10)-epoxyoctadec-Z12-enoic acid [Z9(10)-EpOME, leukotoxin], and Z12(13)-epoxyoctadec-Z9-enoic acid [Z12(13)-EpOME, isoleukotoxin] should be regarded as toxic and or defensive substances in vivo because they have been described as toxic metabolites in mammals (Moran et al., 2000) and as defense compounds in infected plants (Kato et al., 1984). Greene et al. (2000) have reported toxicity of epoxy fatty acids and related compounds to cells expressing human sEH. Le Quere et al. (2004) have shown that the hydroxylation of Z9(10)EpSTA, Z9(10)-EpOME (leukotoxin), and Z12(13)-EpOME (isoleukotoxin) and that of monoepoxides from ARA EET are important in the regulation of leukotoxin and EET activity.

3.7.2 Inflammation and Pain Inflammation is a common pathological process, therefore modulation or inhibition of inflammation is important in therapeutic strategy. Lipid mediators play a central role in regulation of inflammation (Hansson, 2005), including PGE2, which is a COX-2 metabolite of ARA. Pruzanski and Kuksis (2014) have suggested that secretory phospholipases A2 may mediate inflammatory and proatheromatous changes in rheumatic diseases.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

109

Recently, EETs have been demonstrated to have potent antiinflammatory effects in vitro and in vivo (Node et al., 1999), implying that stabilization of EpFAs is a promising strategy to treat inflammatory disorders. A potential therapeutic application for EpFAs or sEHI is for alleviation of inflammatory and neuropathic pain. The use of sEHI and EpFAs for therapy of pain has been reviewed by Inceoglu et al. (2007) and Wagner et al. (2011). The basis for testing sEHIs stemmed from observations that sEHIs reduce inflammation (Schmelzer et al., 2005). Observation that direct administration of EETs in absence of sEHI produced the same effect and the structural diversity of sEHI tested indicates that EpFAs are the primary regulators of pain relief (Inceoglu et al., 2006). Other EpFAs including metabolites of DHA and EPA have similar effect on reducing inflammatory reaction; however, the effect is less potent for EPA metabolites (Morisseau et al., 2010). The EDPs have been shown to be the most potent EpFA vasodilators (Ye et al., 2002). EDP regioisomers (except 5,6EDP, which is chemically unstable) were all active, while the corresponding diol 13,14-DiHDPA was .1000-fold less active. Animal experiments supported the antihypertensive effects of ω-3 EpFAs. Stabilized 19,20 EDPs also suppressed hypertension, suggesting that the antihypertensive effect was at least partially mediated by the formation of EDPs (Ulu et al., 2013). In carrageenan-induced inflammatory pain model in rats, EDPs and EETs had similar efficacy on reduction of pain, while the effects of EEQs were less evident (Morisseau et al., 2010). The parent fatty acids and the corresponding fatty acid diols lacked such effects. The effects of EDPs on pain were regio-specific. 13,14-EDP was the most potent regioisomer, followed with 16,17- and 19,20-EDP. These studies demonstrated that similar to EETs, the ω-3 EpFAs also have potent effects to reduce inflammation and pain. In vivo studies of EETs on inflammation provide strong evidence to support the antiinflammatory effects of EETs in various inflammatory models, suggesting that inhibiting sEH to stabilize EETs is a promising therapeutic strategy to treat inflammatory disorders, although inconsistencies exist (Davis et al., 2011; Fife et al., 2008). The antiinflammatory effects of EETs are regioselective: 11,12-EET showing the most potent effect, followed with 8,9- and 5,6-EET, while 14,15-EET was inactive (Zhang and Blair, 1994, and references cited therein). A recent study indicated that 14,15-EET inhibited TNFα-stimulated inflammation in human bronchi, suggesting this EET regioisomer is also biologically active to suppress inflammation in some systems (Morin et al., 2008). Other studies (Kundu et al., 2013) indicate that pharmacological inhibition of sEH not only stabilizes but increases level of antiinflammatory EETs. Serhan and Petassis (2011) and Serhan et al. (2015) have discussed the role of resolvins and protectins in inflammation resolution, while Serhan

110

Fatty Acids

et al. (2015) have described new proresolving families of mediators in acute inflammation and resolution bioactive metabolome. Miyata and Arita (2015) have pointed out that several reports have indicated that biosynthesis of antiinflammatory and proresolving lipid mediators is dysregulated in severe asthma, suggesting that an imbalance between pro- and antiinflammatory molecules causes exacerbation of inflammation observed in asthmatic patients.

3.7.3 Angiogenesis and Cardiovascular Disease Imig (2006) has pointed out that sEH has become a potential therapeutic target in the management of cardiovascular disease due to biological effects of its epoxide substrates on vasodilation and inflammation. In contrast, Enayetallah et al. (2012) have suggested that inhibition of EH domain could abolish its cholesterol lowering effect thus resulting in an undesirable effect in cardiovascular disease. As opposed to EETs, ω-3-PUFA epoxides suppress angiogenesis, 19,20EpDPE, and other EpDPE regioisomers decreased vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF)
induced angiogenesis in mice and suppressed fibroblast growth factor 2
induced migration and protease production in human umbilical vein endothelial cells (Spector and Kim, 2015). Ulu et al. (2013) demonstrated that a diet rich in ω-3 PUFAs (EPA and DHA) lowers systolic BP in angiotensin-II
dependent hypertension when compared with animals on a diet rich in ω-6 FUFAs. This reduction in BP was enhanced by treatment with a sEH inhibitor (TPPU, 1-trifluoromethoxyphenyl-3-[1-propionyl-4-yl] urea). Among the regioisomers of DHA, epoxides that were investigated increased tissue levels of 19,20-EDP correlated well with the reduction in BP. Ulu et al. (2014) have also shown that treatment with 19,20-EDP and an sEH inhibitor had a larger effect as compared to either treatment alone. The effect of 19,20-EDP and TPPU was more efficacious than the combination of 14,15-EET and TPPU. The CYP epoxygenases and the metabolites the EETs generate, clearly have cardiovascular protective effects, but the findings of Panigrahy et al. (2012) indicate that EETs also promote tumor growth and metastasis under the same conditions. EDPs derived by CYP from the ω-3 fatty acid DHA inhibit VEGF and fibroblast growth factor 2
induced angiogenesis in vivo, and suppress endothelial cell migration and protease production in vitro via the VEGF receptor 2
dependent mechanism (Zhang et al., 2013). Wang et al. (2014) have shown that CYP2J2-derived EETs suppress ER stress response in the heart and protect against cardiac failure by maintaining intracellular Ca21 homeostasis and sarcoplasmic/endoplasmic reticulum calcium ATPase expression and activity.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

111

3.7.4 Cancer Little has been known about the role of epoxyeicosanoids in cancer (Panigrahy et al., 2010a,b). Using genetic and pharmacological manipulation of endogenous EET levels, Panigrahy et al. (2012) have demonstrated that EETs are important in primary tumor growth and metastasis in various mouse models of cancer. Using genetically altered mice that exhibit high endothelial EET levels, a dramatic increase was seen in the growth of B16F10 melanoma, T241 fibrosarcoma, and Lewis lung carcinoma in Tie2CYP2c8-Tr, Tie2-CYP2J2-Tr, and sEH-null mice compared with wild mice, suggesting that endothelial EET promotes primary tumor growth. Furthermore, plasma 11,12- and 14,15-EET levels were elevated 15-fold in sEH-null tumor-bearing mice when measured on Day 22 after injection of T241 fibrosarcoma cells. Furthermore, using a model in which resection of a primary tumor stimulated development of distant metastases 14
17 days after resection, Panigrahy et al. (2012) showed that EETs promote spontaneous metastatic growth (as opposed to inducing metastases by intravenous injection of tumor cells). Importantly, systemic administration of 14,15-EET via osmotic minipumps in wild-type mice at the time of liquid-liquid chromatography (LLC) tumor resection stimulated threefold increase in the number of surface lung metastases compared with vehicle-treated controls and led to development of liver, kidney, and distant lymph node metastasis 12 days after resection of the primary LLC tumor. Panigrahy et al. (2012, 2013) have shown that elevated EETs trigger massive metastatic spread and escape from tumor dormancy in several tumor models (Ding et al., 2014). Zhang et al. (2013) have shown that the corresponding EDTs produced by CYP epoxyoxygenases from DHA (4,5-, 7,8-, 10,11-, 13,14-, 16,17-, and 19,20-EDP) have an effect opposite to that of EETs on tumor growth and metastasis. Zhang et al. (2014) have proposed to use pharmacological inhibitors of sEH to stabilize endogenous EpFAs. When EPDs are administered with a low dose of sEH inhibitor, EDPs are stabilized in circulation, causing approximately 70% inhibition of primary tumor growth and metastasis, but the mechanism by which these ω-3-lipids inhibit angiogenesis and tumorigenesis is poorly understood. A widely accepted theory to explain the health promoting effects of ω -3 fatty acids is that they suppress the metabolism of ω-6 ARA to form proangiogenic proinflammatory eicosanoids or serve as alternative substrates to generate ω-3 lipid mediators with beneficial actions (Rose and Connelly, 1999). Since fatty acid epoxides are highly unstable in vivo (Catella et al., 1990), presumably due to sEH abundantly expressed in numerous tissues for which EDPs are highly efficient substrates (Morisseau et al., 2010), coadministration of a low dose of sEHI was required to stabilize EDPs in circulation, leading to a dramatic inhibition of tumor growth and metastases. Xiao

112

Fatty Acids

and Guengerich (2012) have characterized the orphan human CYP 2W1 in selective epoxidation of lysophospholipids in human colorectal cancer (Tang et al., 2009). Zhang et al. (2014) have followed up their earlier reports (Panigrahy et al., 2012; Zhang et al., 2013) with an extensive review of pharmacological inhibitors that stabilize endogenous EpFAs in view of the consideration of these inhibitors for human clinical uses. Zhang et al. (2014) concluded that the biological effects of sEHIs (or EETs) on tumorigenesis have a high threshold. This raises the question if the therapeutic index of sEHI is sufficiently high to justify their long-term use as pharmaceuticals. According to Zhang et al. (2014), the variable expression pattern of CYP epoxygenases and sEH makes it difficult to investigate the significance of CYP/sEH pathway in tumorigenesis.

3.8 CONCLUSION Since only a few plants produce significant amounts of vernolic and related epoxy fatty acids, industrial extraction and production of epoxidized acids are not practical. Therefore, epoxy fatty acids are currently produced by chemical oxidation of unsaturated plant oils. Except for increased safety of operation, the methodology of chemical epoxidation of fatty acids has remained largely as originally developed. In contrast, the biochemistry and physiology of the epoxy acids have greatly advanced. The epoxy acids have become recognized as lipid mediators, although the C18 series of epoxides has been less extensively investigated. The C20 series of epoxides regulate inflammation and vascular tone, with high endothelial levels promoting primary tumor growth. The corresponding C22 series of epoxides has the opposite effect. A large-scale production of fatty acid epoxides and their incorporation into various industrial and household products raises concern about biological safety of epoxy fatty acids and their derivatives. In any event, the physiological effects need to be further investigated, especially if pharmacological inhibitors are to be used as stabilizers of EH.

ABBREVIATIONS ARA arachidonic acid CID collision-induced dissociation CNS central nervous system COX cyclooxygenase CYP cytochrome P450 DHA docosahexaenoic acid DiHDPE dihydroxydocosapentaenoic acid DiHET dihydroxyeicosatrienoic acid DiHETE dihydroxyeicosatetraenoic acid DiHETrEs dihydroxyeicosatrienoic acids

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

113

DiHOME dihydroxyoctadecenoic acid EDP epoxydocosapentaenoic acid EET epoxyeicosatrienoic acid EPA eicosapentaenoic acid EpDPE epoxyeicosapentaenoic acid EpETE epoxyeicosatetraenoic acid EpOME epoxyoctadecenoic acid EpSTA epoxyoctadecanoic acid HEpOME hydroepoxyoctadecanoic acid HEpSTA hydroxyepoxyoctadecanoic acid HETE hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acid HODE hydroxyoctadecadienoic acid LOX lipoxygenase sHE soluble epoxide hydrolase sEHI soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitor TNF-α tumor necrosis factor-α

REFERENCES Andreou, A., Brodhun, E., Feussner, I., 2009. Biosynthesis of oxylipins in non-mammals. Progr. Lipid Res. 48, 148
170. Aouf, C., Durand, E., Lecomte, J., Figuera-Espinoza, M.-C., et al., 2014. The use of lipases as biocatalysts for the epoxidation of fatty acids and phenolic compounds. Green Chem. 16, 1740
1754. Arnold, C., Markovic, M., Blossey, K., Wallukat, G., et al., 2010. Arachidonic acid-metabolizing cytochrome P450 enzymes are targets of ω-3 fatty acids. J. Biol. Chem. 285 (43), 32720
32733. Atrache, V., Pai, J.K., Sok, D.E., Sih, C.J., 1981. Biomimetic synthesis of leukotriene-A. Tetrahedr. Lett. 22, 3443
3446. Badami, R.C., Patil, K.B., 1981. Structure and occurrence of unusual fatty acids in minor seed oils. Progr. Lipid Res. 19, 119
153. Bafor, M., Smith, M.A., Jonsson, L., Stobart, K., Stymme, S., 1993. Biosynthesis of vernoleate (cis-12-epoxyoctadeca-cis-9-enoate) in microsomal preparations from developing endosperm of Euphorbia lagascae. Arch. Biochem. Biophys. 303, 145
151. Berhardt, P., Hult, K., Kazlauskas, R.J., 2005. Molecular basis of perhydrolase activity in serine hydrolases. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 44, 2742
2746. Bjorkling, F., Frykman, H., Godtfredsen, S.E., Kirk, O., 1992. Lipase catalyzed synthesis of peroxycarboxylic acids and lipase mediated oxidations. Tetrahedron 48, 4587
4592. Blee, E., 2002. Impact of phyto-oxylipins in plant defense. Trends Plant Sci. 7, 315
322. Cahoon, E.B., Ripp, K.G., Hall, S.E., McConigle, B., 2002. Transgenic production of epoxy fatty acids by expression of a cytochrome P450 enzyme from Euphorbia lagascae seeds. Plant Physiol. 128, 615
624. Capdevila, J.H., Dishman, E., Karara, A., Falck, J.R., 1991. Cytochrome P450 arachidonic acid epoxygenase: stereochemical characterization of epoxyeicosatrienoic acids. Methods Enzymol. 204, 441
453. Capdevila, J.H., Falck, J.R., Estabrook, R.W., 1992. Cytochrome P450 and the arachidonate cascade. FASEB J. 6, 731
736.

114

Fatty Acids

Capdevila, J.H., Wei, S., Helvig, C., Falck, J.R., et al., 1996. The highly stereoselective oxidation of polyunsaturated fatty acids by cytochrome P450BM-3. J. Biol. Chem. 271 (37), 22663
22671. Capdevila, J.H., Falck, J.R., Harris, R.C., 2000. Cytochrome P450 and arachidonic acid bioactivation. Molecular and functional properties of the arachidonate monooxygenase. J. Lipid Res. 41, 163
181. [PubMed: 106811399]. Carlsson, A.S., Yilmaz, J.L., Gree, A.G., et al., 2011. Replacing fossil oil with fresh oil—with what and for what? Eur. J. Lipid Technol. 113, 812
831. Catella, F., Lawson, J.A., Fitzgerald, D.J., FitzGerald, G.A., 1990. Endogenous biosynthesis of arachidonic acid epoxides in humans: increased formation in pregnancy-induced hypertension. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 87 (15), 5893
5897. Celik, A., Sperandio, D., Speight, R.E., Turner, N.J., 2005. Enantioselective epoxidation of linolenic acid catalysed by cytochrome P450BM3 from Bacillus megaterium. Org. Biomol. Chem. 3 (15), 2688
2690. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1039/b506155e. Corey, E.J., Marfat, A., Giichi, G., 1980. Simple synthesis of the 11,12-oxido and 14,15-oxido analogs of leukotriene A and the corresponding conjugates with glutathione and cysteinylglycine, analogs of leukotrienes C and D. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 102, 6607
6608. Davis, B.B., Liu, J.Y., Tancredi, D.J., Wang, L., et al., 2011. The anti-inflammatory effects of soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitors are independent of leukocyte recruitment. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 410, 494
500. [PubMed:21683067]. Ding, Y., Fromel, T., Popp, R., Falck, J.R., Schunck, W.-H., Fleming, I., 2014. The biological actions of 11,12-epoxyeicosatrienoic acid in endothelial cells are specific to the R/S-enantiomer and require the Gs protein. J. Phamacol. Exp. Ther. 350, 14
21. Enayetallah, A., Cao, L., Grant, D.F., 2012. Novel role of soluble epoxide hydrolase in regulating cholesterol in mammalian cells. Open Drug Metab. 1, 1
6. Available from: http://dx. doi.org/10.2174/1874073100701010001. Falk, J.R., Reddy, Y.K., Haines, D.C., Reddy, K.M., et al., 2001. Practical, enantiospecific syntheses of 14,15-EET and leukotoxin B (vernolic acid). Tetrehedr. Lett. 42, 4131
4133. Feng, G.-D., Hu, Y., Xu, B., Zhou, Y.-H., 2014. Synthesis and characterization of a plastisizer epoxy acetyl polyglycerol ester. J. Forest Produc. Indus. 3 (2), 100
105, ISSN:2325-451 (PRINT) ISSN 2325-453X(ONLINE). Fer, M., Goulitquer, S., Dreano, Y., Bethou, F., Corcos, L., Amet, Y., 2006. Determination of polyunsaturated fatty acid monoepoxides by high performance liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry. J. Chromatogr. A 1115, 1
7. [PubMed:16545829]. Fife, K.L., Liu, Y., Schmelzer, K.R., Tsai, H.J., et al., 2008. Inhibition of soluble epoxide hydrolase does not protect against endotoxin-medicated hepatic inflammation. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 327, 707
715. [PubMed:18815352]. Gao, B., Boeglin, W.E., Zheng, Y., Schneider, C., Brash, A.R., 2009. Evidence for an ionic intermediate in the transformation of fatty acid hydroperoxide by a catalase-related allene oxide synthase from the cyanobacterium Acaryocloris marina. J. Biol. Chem. 284, 22087
22098. Greene, J.F., Newman, J.W., Williamson, K.C., Hammock, B.D., 2000. Toxicity of epoxy fatty acids and related compounds to cells expressing human soluble epoxide hydrolase. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 13, 217
226. Hamberg, M., Hamberg, G., 1996. Peroxygenase-catalyzed fatty acid epoxidation in cereal seeds. Plant Physiol. 110, 807
815. Hanano, A., Burcklen, M., Flenet, M., et al., 2006. Plant seed peroxygenase is an original hemeoxygenase with an EF- and calcium binding motif. J. Biol. Chem. 281, 33140
33151.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

115

Hansson, G.K., 2005. Inflammation, atherosclerosis, and coronary artery disease. N. Egl. J. Med. 352, 1685
1695. [PubMed:15843671]. Hercule, H.C., Salanova, B., Essin, K., Honeck, H., Kargel, E., et al., 2007. The vasodilator 17,18-epoxyeicosatetraenoic acid targets the pore-forming BKα channel subunit in rodents. Exp. Physiol. 92, 1067
1076. [PuMed:17675416]. Imig, J.D., 2006. Cardiovascular therapeutic aspects of soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitors. Cardiovasc. Drug Rev. 24, 169
188. [PubMed 16961727]. Inceoglu, B., Jinks, S.L., Schmelzer, K.R., Waite, T., Kim, I.H., Hammock, B.D., 2006. Inhibition of soluble epoxide hydrolase reduces LPS-induced thermal hyperalgesia and mechanical allodynia in a rat model of inflammatory pain. Life Sci. 79, 2311
2319. [PubMed16962614]. Inceoglu, B., Schmelzer, K.R., Morisseau, C., Links, S.J., Hammock, B.D., 2007. Soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibition reveals novel functions of epoxyeicosatrienoic acids (EETs). Prostagland. Other Lipid Mediat 82, 42
49. Inceoglu, B., Zolokowska, D., Yoo, H.J., Wagner, K.M., Yang, J., et al., 2013. Epoxy fatty acids and inhibition of the soluble epoxide hydrolase selectively modulate GABA mediated neurotransmission to delay onset of seizures. PLoS One 8 (12), e80922. Ishimaru, A., Yamazaki, I., 1977. Hydroperoxide-dependent hydroxylation involving “H2O2reducible hemoprotein” in microsomes of pea seeds: a new type enzyme acting on hydroperoxide and physiological role of seed lipoxygenase. J. Biol. Chem. 252, 6118
6124. Kato, T., Yamaguchi, Y., Hirano, T., Yokoyama, T., Uyehara, T., Namai, T., et al., 1984. Unsaturated hydroxy fatty acids, the self defensive substances in rice plant against rice blast disease. Chem. Lett. 26, 409
412. Kiss, L., Schutte, H., Mayer, K., Grimm, H., et al., 2000. Synthesis of arachidonic acid-derived lipoxygenases and cytochrome P450 products in the intact human lung vasculature. Am. J. Respir. Crit. Care Med. 161, 1917
1923. Kiss, L., Bier, J., Roder, Y., Weisemann, N., Gerimminger, F., Seeger, W., 2008. Direct and simultaneous profiling of epoxyeicosatrienoic acid enantiomers by capillary tandem column chiral-phase liquid chromatography with dual online photodiode array and tandem mass spectrometric detection. Anal. Bioanal. Chem. 392 (4), 717
726. Kodama, S., Nakajima, S., Ozaki, H., Takemoto, R., Itabashi, Y., Kuksis, A., 2016. Enantioseparation of hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids by hydroxypropyl-γ-cyclodextrin-modified micellar electrokinetic chromatography. (Submitted). Kozak, W., Aronoff, D.M., Boutaud, O., Kozak, A., 2003. 11,12-Epoxyeicosatrienoic acid attenuates synthesis of prostaglandin E2 in rat monocytes stimulated with lipopolysaccharide. Exp. Biol. Med. (Maywood) 228, 786
794. [PubMed: 12876297]. Kuksis, A., Pruzanski, W. (2013) Release of fatty acid hydroperoxides and hydroxides from lipoprotein phospholipids by group IIA, V aand X human secretory phospholipases A2 (sPLA2). In: Abstracts, 104th AOCS Annual Meeting & Expo, 28 April
1 May, 2013, Montreal, Quebec, Canada. Kundu, S., Roome, T., Bhattacharjee, A., Carnevale, K.A., et al., 2013. Metabolic products of soluble epoxide hydrolase are essential for monocyte chemotaxis to MCP-1 in vitro and in vivo. J. Lipid Res. 54, 436
447. Lagarde, M., Nicolaou, A., 2015. Oxygenated metabolism of PUFA: analysis and biophysical relevance. Biochim. Biophys. Acta—Molec. Cell Biol. Lipids 1851 (4), 307
518. Lauterbach, B., Barbosa-Sicard, E., Wang, M.H., Honeck, H., et al., 2002. Cytochrome P450dependent eicosapenaenoic acid metabolites are novel BK channel activators. Hypertension 39, 609
613. [PubMed: 11882617].

116

Fatty Acids

Lee, S.H., Blair, I.A., 2009. Targeted chiral lipidomics analysis of bioactive eicosanoid lipids in cellular systems. BMB Rep. 42 (7), 401
410. Lee, M., Lenman, M., Banas, A., et al., 1998. Identification of non-heme diiron proteins that catalyze triple bond epoxy group formation. Science 289, 915
918. Le Quere, V., Plee-Gautier, E., Potin, P., Madec, S., Salaun, J.-P., 2004. Human CYP4F3s are the main catalysts in the oxidation of fatty acid epoxides. J. Lipid Res. 45, 1446
1458. Lequeu, J., Fauconnier, M.L., Chammai, A., Bronner, R., Blee, E., 2003. Formation of plant cuticle: evidence for the occurrence of the peroxygenase pathway. Plant J. 36, 155
164. Levison, B.S., Zhang, R., Wang, Z., Fu, X., et al., 2013. Quantification of fatty acid oxidation products using on-line high performance liquid chromatography tandem mass spectrometry. Free Radical Biol. Med. 59, 2
13. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10:1016/j. freeradbiomed.2013.03.001. Lucas, D., Goulitquer, S., Marienhagen, J., Fere, M., Dreano, Y., Schwaneberg, U., et al., 2010. Stereoselective epoxidation of the last double bond of polyunsaturated fatty acids by human cytochromes P450. J. Lipid Res. 51, 1125
1133. Meesapyodsuk, D., Qiu, Xiao, 2011. A peroxygenase pathway involved in the biosynthesis of epoxy fatty acids in oat[W][OA]. Plant Physiol. 157, 454
463. Meier, M.A.R., Metzger, J.O., Schubert, U.S., 2007. Plant oil renewable resources as green alternatives in polymer science. Chem. Soc. Rev. 36, 1788
1802. Mesaros, C., Blair, I.A., 2012. Targeted chiral analysis of bioactive arachidonic acid metabolite using liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry. Metabolites 2, 337
365. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/metabo2020337. Mesaros, C., Lee, S.H., Blair, I.A., 2010. Analysis of epoxyeicosatrienoic acids by chiral liquid chromatography/electron capture atmospheric pressure chemical ionization mass spectrometry using [13C]-Analog internal standards. Rapid Commun. Mass Spectrom. 24, 3237
3247. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/rcm.4760. Metzger, J.O., Bornscheuer, U., 2006. Lipids as renewable resources: current state of chemical and biotechnological conversion and diversification. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 71, 13
22. Miyata, J., Arita, M., 2015. Role of ω-3 fatty acids and their metabolites in asthma and allergic diseases. Allergol. Int. 64, 27
34. Available from: http://dx.doi.orgt/10.1016/j. alit.2014.08.003. Miyata, N., Roman, R.J., 2005. Role of 20-hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acid (20-HETE) in vascular system. J. Smooth Muscle Res. 41, 175
193. [PubMed: 16258- 16258232]. Moran, J.H., Mitchell, L.A., Bradbury, J.A., Qu, W., et al., 2000. Analysis of the cytotoxic properties of linoleic acid metabolites produced by renal and hepatic P450s. Toxicol. App. Pharmacol. 168, 268
279. Morin, C., Sirois, M., Echave, V., Gomes, M.M., Rousseau, E., 2008. EET displays antiinflammatory effects in TNF-α stimulated human bronchi: putative role of CPI-17. Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 38, 192
201. [PubMed:17872494]. Morin, C., Sirois, M., Echave, V., Ricallah, E., Rouseau, 2009. Relaxing effects of 17(18)EpETE on arterial and airway smooth muscles in human lung. Am. J. Physiol. Lung Cell Mol. Physiol. 296, L130
L139. [PubMed: 18978038]. Morisseau, C., Hammock, B.D., 2013. Impact of soluble epoxide hydrolase and epoxyeicosanoids on human health. Ann. Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 53, 37
58. Morisseau, C., Inceoglu, B., Schmelzer, K., Tsai, H.J., et al., 2010. Naturally occurring monoepoxides of eicosapentaenoic ann docosahexaenoic acids are bioactive antiperalgesic lipids. J. Lipid Res. 51, 3481
3490.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

117

Munoz-Garcia, A., Thomas, C.P., Keeney, D.S., Zheng, Y., Brash, A.R., 2014. The importance of the lipoxygenase-hepoxilin pathway in the mammalian epidermal barrier. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1841 (3), 401
408. Natarajan, R., Reddy, M.A., 2003. HETEs/EETs in renal glomerular and epithelial cell functions. Curr. Opin. Pharmacol. 3, 198
203. [PubMed: 12681244]. Newman, J.W., Hammock, B.D., 2001. Optimized thio derivatizing reagent for mass spectral analysis of disubstituted epoxy fatty acids. J. Chromatogr. A 925, 223
240. Newman, H.J.W., Watanabe, T., Hammock, B.D., 2002. The simultaneous quantification of cytochrome P450 dependent linoleate and arachidonate metabolites in urine by HPLC-MSMS. J. Lipid Res. 43, 1563
1578. Newman, J.W., Morisseau, C., Hammock, B.D., 2005. Epoxide hydrolases: their roles and interactions with lipid metabolism. Progr. Lipid Res. 44, 1
51. Niisuke, K., Boeglin, W.E., Murray, J.J., Schneider, C., Brash, A.R., 2009. Biosynthesis of a linoleic acid allylic epoxide: mechanistic comparison with its chemical synthesis and leukotriene A biosynthesis. J. Lipid Res. 50, 1448
1455. Node, K., Huo, Y., Ruan, X., Yang, B., Spiecker, M., Lev, K., et al., 1999. Anti-inflammatory properties of cytochrome P450 epoxygenase-derived eicosanoids. Science 285, 1276
1279. Orellana-Coca, C., Camochos, S., Adlker-Creutz, D., Mattiasson, B., Hatti-Kaul, R., 2005a. Chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of linoleic acid: parameters influencing the reaction. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 107, 864
870. Orellana-Coca, C., Tornvall, U., Adlercreutz, D., Mattiasson, B., Hatti-Kaul, R., 2005b. Chemoenzymatic epoxidation of oleic acid and methyl oleate in solvent free medium. Biocatal. Biotransform. 23, 431
437. Panigrahy, D., Greene, E.R., Pozzi, A., Wang, D.W., Zeldin, D.C., 2010a. EET signaling in cancer. Cancer Metastasis Rev. 30, 525
540. Panigrahy, D., Kaipainen, A., Greene, E.R., Huang, S., 2010b. Cytochrome P450
derived eicosanoids: the neglected pathway in cancer. Cancer Metastasisis Res. 29, 723
735. Panigrahy, D., Edin, M.L., Lee, C.R., Huang, S., Bielenberg, D.R., et al., 2012. Epoxyeicosanoids stimulate multiorgan metastasis and tumor dormancy escape in mice. J. Clin. Invest. 1, 178
191. Panigrahy, D., Kalish, B.T., Huang, S., Bieleenberg, D.R., Le, H.D., et al., 2013. Epoxyeicosanoids promote organ and tissue regeneration. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 110, 13528
13533. Pinot, F., Salaun, J.P., Bosch, H., Lesot, A., Mioskowski, C., Durst, F., 1992. Omegahydroxylation of Z9-ocytaecenoic, Z9,10-epoxystearic and 9,10-dihydroxystearic acids in microsomal cytochrome P450 systems from Vicia faba. Biochim. Biophys. Res. Commun. 184, 183
193. Pruzanski, W., Kuksis, A., 2014. Secretory phospholipases as mediators of inflammatory and proatheromatous changes in rheumatic diseases. In: The European League Against Rheumatism (EULAR), 2014 Report, Paris, France, 11
14 June 2014. Puppolo, M., Varma, D., Jansen, S.A., 2014. A review of analytical methods for eicosanoids in brain tissue. J. Chromatogr. B 964, 50
64. Radmark, O., Wetz, O., Steinhilber, D., Samuelsson, B., 2015. 5-Lipoxygenase, a key enzyme for leukotriene biosynthesis in health and disease. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1851, 331
339. Roman, R.J., 2001. P450 metabolites of arachidonic acid in the control of cardiovascular function. Physiol. Rev. 82, 131
185. Rose, D.P., Connelly, J.M., 1999. Omega-3 fatty acids as cancer chemopreventive agents. Pharmacol. Ther. 83, 217
244. [PubMed :10576293].

118

Fatty Acids

Rusch gen Klaas, M., Warwel, S., 1999. Complete and partial epoxidation of plant oils by lipase-catalyzed perhydrolysis. Ind. Crops Prod. 9, 125
132. Saithai, P., Lecomte, J., Dubreucq, E., Tanratttanakul, V., 2013. Effects of different epoxidation methods of soybean oil on the characteristics of acrylated epoxidized soybean oil-co-poly (methyl methacrylate) copolymer. Express Polymer Lett. 7 (11), 910
924. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.3144/expresspolymlett.2013.89. Samuelsson, B., Dahlen, S.E., Lindgren, J.A., Rouzer, C.A., Serhan, C.N., 1987. Leukotrienes and lipoxins: structures, biosynthesis, and biological effects. Science 237, 1171
1176. Schmelzer, K.R., Kubala, L., Newman, J.W., Kim, I.H., et al., 2005. Soluble epoxide hydrolase is a therapeutic target for acute inflammation. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 102, 9772
9777. [PubMed:15994227]. Schneider, C., Yu, Z., Boeglin, W.E., Zheng, Y., Brash, A.R., 2007. Enantiomeric separation of hydroxyl and hydroperoxy eicosanoids by chiral column chromatography. Methods Enzymol. 433, 145
157. Serhan, C.N., Chang, N., 2008. Endogenous pro-resolving and anti-inflammatory lipid mediators: a new pharmacologic genus. Br. J. Pharmacol. 153 (Suppl. 1), S200
S215. [PMCID: PMC226840]. Serhan, C.N., Petasis, N.A., 2011. Resolvins and protectins in inflammation resolution. Chem. Rev. 111, 5922
5943. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1021/cr100396c. Serhan, C.N., Dalli, J., Colas, R.A., Winkler, J.W., Chiang, N., 2015. Protectins and maresins: new pro-resolving families of mediators in acute inflammation and resolution bioactive metabolome. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1851, 397
413. Shearer, G.C., Newman, J.W., 2008. Lipoprotein lipase releases esterified oxylipins from very low-density lipoproteins. Prostaglandins Leukot Essent Fatty Acids 79, 215
222. Shearer, G.C., Harris, W.S., Pedersen, T.L., Newman, J.W., 2010. Detection of omega-3 oxylipins in human plasma and response to treatment with omega-3 acid ethyl esters. J. Lipid Res. 51, 2074
2081. Shen, H.C., Hammock, B.D., 2012. Discovery of inhibitors of soluble epoxide hydrolase: a target with multiple potential therapeutic indications. J. Med. Chem. 55, 1789
1808. Silva, W.S.D., Lapis, A.A.M., Suarez, P.A.Z., Neto, B.A.D., 2011. Enzyme-mediated epoxidation of methylene oleate supported by imidazolium-based ionic liquids. J. Mol. Catalysis B: Enzymat. 68, 98
103. Spector, A.A., Kim, H.-Y., 2015. Cytochrome P450 epoxygenase pathway of polyunsaturated fatty acid metabolism. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1851, 356
365. Spector, A.A., Fang, X., Snyder, G.D., Weintraub, N.L., 2004. Epoxyeicosatrienoic acids (EETs): metabolism and biochemical function. Progr. Lipid Res. 43, 55
90. Spitzer, V., Aitzetmuller, K., Vosmann, K., 1996. The seed oil of Bernardia puchella (Euphorbiaceae)—a rich source of vernolic acid. J. Am. Oli Chem. Soc. 73, 1733
1735. Swern, D., 1961. Chemical oxidation. In: Markley, K.S. (Ed.), Fatty Acids, Part 2. Interscience Publishers, New York, pp. 1307
1383. Swern, D., Findley, T.W., Scalan, J.T., 1944. Epoxidation of oleic acid methyl oleate and oleoyl alcohol with perbenzoic acid. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 66, 1925
1927. Tang, Z., Martin, M.V., Guengerich, F.P., 2009. Elucidation of function of human cytochrome P450 enzymes. Identifcation of endogenous substrates in tissue extracts using metabolomic and isotopic labeling approaches. Anal. Chem. 81, 3071
3078. Ulu, A., Harris, T.R., Morisseau, C., Miyabe, C., Inoue, H., Shuster, G., et al., 2013. Antiinflammatory effects of ω-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids and soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitors in angiotensin-II dependent hypertension. J. Cardiovasc. Pharmacol. 62 (3), 285
297. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1097/FJC.0b013e318298e460.

Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Effects Chapter | 3

119

Ulu, A., Lee, K.S., Miyabe, C., Yang, J., Hammock, B.G., et al., 2014. An ω-3 epoxide of docosahexaenoic acid lowers blood pressure in angiotensin-II dependent hypertension. J. Cardiovasc. Pharmacol. 64 (1), 87
99. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1097/ fjc.000000000094. VanderNoot, V.A., Van Rollins, M., 2002a. Capillary electrophoresis of cytochrome P450 epoxygenase metabolites of arachidonic acid. 1. Rolution of regioisomers. Anal. Chem. 74, 5859
5865. VanderNoot, V.A., Van Rollins, M., 2002b. Capillary electrophoresis of cytochrome P-450 epoxyge3nase metabolites of areachidonic acid. 2. Resolution of stereioisomers. Anal. Chem. 74, 5866
5870. Van Rollins, M., 1995. Epoxigenase metabolites of docosahexaenoic and eicosapentaenoic acids inhibit platelet aggregation at concentrations below those affecting thromboxane synthesis. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therap. 274, 798
804. Van Rollins, M., VanderNoot, V.A., 2003. Simultaneous resolution of underivatized regioisomers and stereoisomers of arachidonate epoxides by capillary electrophoresis. Anal. Biochem. 2003 (313), 106
116. Van Rollins, M., Frade, M. P.D., Carreero, O.A., 1989. Synthesis of epoxide and vicinal diol regioisomers from docosahexaenoate methyl esters. J. Lipid Res. 30, 275
286. Wagner, K., Inceoglu, B., Gill, S.S., Hammock, B.D., 2011. Epoxygenated fatty acids and soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibition: novel mediators of pain reduction. J. Agric. Food Chem. 59, 2816
2824. [PubMed: 20958046]. Wang, X., Ni, L., Yang, L., Duan, Q., et al., 2014. CYP2J2-derived epoxyeicosatrienoic acids suppress endoplasmic reticulum stress in heart failure. Mol. Pharmacol. 85, 105
115. Warvel, S., Rusch gen. Klass, M., 1995. Chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of unsaturated carboxylic acids. J. Mol. Catal. B 1, 29
35. Xiao, Y., Guengerich, F.P., 2012. Metabolomic analysis and identifiation of a role for the orphan human cytochrome P450 2W1 in selective oxidation of lysphospholipids. J. Lipid Res. 53, 1610
1617. Ye, D., Zhang, D., Oltman, C., Dellsperger, et al., 2002. Cytochrome p-450 epoxygenase metabolites of docosahexaenoate potentially dilate arterioles by activating large-conductance calcium-activated potassium channels. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 302 (2), 768
776. [PubMed. 12388664]. Zeldin, D.C., 2001. Epoxygenase pathways of arachidonic acid metabolism. J. Biol. Chem. 276 (39), 36059
36062. Zhang, J.Y., Blair, I.A., 1994. Direct resolution of epoxyeicosatrienoic acid enantiomers by chiral-phase high-performance liquid chromatography. J. Chromatogr. B 657, 23
29. Zhang, Y., Oltman, C.L., Lu, T., Lee, H.C., Dellsperger, K.C., VanRollins, M., 2001. EET homologs potentially dilate coronary microvessels and activate BK(Ca) channels. Am. J. Physiol. Heart Circ. Physiol. 280, H2430
H2440. Zhang, G., Panigrahy, D., Mahakian, L.M., Yang, J., Liu, J.-Y., Lee, K.S., et al., 2013. Epoxy metabolites of docosahexaenoic acid (DHA) inhibit angiogenesis, tumor growth, and metastasis. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. 110 (16), 6530
6535. Zhang, G., Kodani, S., Hammock, B.D., 2014. Stabilized epoxygenated fatty acids regulate inflammation, pain, angiogenesis and cancer. Progr. Lipid Res. 53, 108
123. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.plipres.2013.11.003. Zou, A.P., Flemming, J.T., Falck, J.R., Jacobs, E.R., Gebremedh, D., 1996. Stereospecific effects of epoxyeicosatrienoic acids on renal vascular tone and K( 1 )-channel activity. Am. J. Physiol. 270, F822
F832.

This page intentionally left blank

Chapter 4

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids: Chemistry, Synthesis, and Their Pharmaceutical Applications Valery M. Dembitsky1 and Dmitry V. Kuklev2 1

National Scientific Center of Marine Biology, Vladivostok, Russia, 2University of Michigan Medical School, Ann Arbor, MI, United States

Chapter Outline 4.1 Introduction 121 4.2 Occurrence Epoxy Acetylenic Fatty Acids in Nature 122 4.3 Lipids Containing Epoxy Acetylenic Fatty Acids 125 4.4 Epoxy Acetylenic Furanoid and Thiophene Fatty Acid and Derivatives 128 4.5 Pyranone and Macrocyclic Epoxides 129

4.6 Acetylenic Cyclohexanoid Epoxy Fatty Acids 130 4.7 Determination or Epoxy Acetylenic Lipids 131 4.8 Synthesis of Epoxy Acetylenic Lipids 136 4.9 Concluding Remarks 141 References 142 Further Reading 146

4.1 INTRODUCTION Natural acetylenic epoxides and related compounds display important biological activities, including antitumor, antibacterial, antimicrobial, antifungal, phototoxic, and other chemical and medicinal properties (Dembitsky, 2006; Dembitsky and Levitsky, 2006; Dembitsky et al., 2006; Minto and Blacklock, 2008; Carballeira, 2008; Bador and Paris, 1990; Siddiqi and Dembitsky, 2008). Compounds with acetylene, vinylacetylene, and acetylene-allene
type systems of bond(s) were first found in the late 19th century in some mushrooms. Because molecules containing these fragments are most often unstable, their presence in natural objects appeared unusual. However, as experimental findings have been accumulated, it turned out that compounds of this type are characteristic of natural life, and are widely

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00011-8 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

121

122

Fatty Acids

O

O

O

O

R1

R1

n

n R

R

R1

n = 1 or 2

O

n = 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 R

FIGURE 4.1 Graphical display of chemical structures of natural acetylenic oxiranes: R, R1 5 H, alkyl, phenolic, heterocyclic, etc.

represented and perform important functions—in particular: act as antibiotics, anticancer, antibacterial, and other agents. Acetylenic epoxides, and related liphophilic metabolites that contain the [
CC
] bond(s) and ethylene oxide group (ethylene oxide, also called oxirane), are rare in nature (Siddiqi and Dembitsky, 2008; Kuklev et al., 2013). Graphic chemical structures are shown in Fig. 4.1. Intensive chemical and pharmacological studies during the last five decades have led in many cases to validation of traditional claims and facilitated identification of the traditional medicinal plants and of their active principles (Minto and Blacklock, 2008; Siddiqi and Dembitsky, 2008). More than 1000 acetylenic metabolites have been isolated and identified from plant and animal species (Dembitsky, 2006; Dembitsky and Levitsky, 2006; Dembitsky et al., 2006; Siddiqi and Dembitsky, 2008; Kuklev et al., 2013; Christensen, 1992; Christensen and Jakobsen, 2008; Christensen and Lam, 1990, 1991a,b; Pan et al., 2009). Thousands of plant and marine acetylenic oxiranes are being screened worldwide to validate their use as anticancer drugs, but terrestrial acetylenic compounds comprise an especially interesting group of anticancer agents and other biologically active compounds (Dembitsky, 2006; Dembitsky and Levitsky, 2006; Dembitsky et al., 2006; Minto and Blacklock, 2008; Siddiqi and Dembitsky, 2008). This chapter is the first article devoted to natural acetylenic oxiranes. It focuses on origin, structures, and biological activities of natural acetylenic oxiranes and selected semi- and/or synthetic-related compounds. Their structure and biological activities, modes of action, and future prospects are discussed.

4.2 OCCURRENCE EPOXY ACETYLENIC FATTY ACIDS IN NATURE The aerial parts of Erigeron philadelphicus afforded the isomeric acetylenic epoxides, (Z)-methyl 8-((2S,3R)-3-methyloxiran-2-yl)octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate (1) and (Z)-methyl 8-((2R,3R)-3-methyloxiran-2-yl)octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate (2) (Jakupovic et al., 1986). The same fatty acids (FAs) (1 and 2) were detected along polyacetylenes of Chrysoma pauciflosculosa (Menelaou et al.,

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

123

1992). Two derivatives of matricaria esters, (Z)-methyl 8-(3-(hydroxymethyl) oxiran-2-yl)octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate (3) and (Z)-methyl 8-(3-(acetoxymethyl) oxiran-2-yl)octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate (4), have been detected in extract of the rabbitbrush Chrysothamnus nauseosus (Rose et al., 1980a), and they were found to inhibit feeding of third-instar Colarado potato beetle larvae. The (Z)-methyl 8-(3-(acetoxymethyl)-oxiran-2-yl)octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate (4) was isolated from Chrysothamnus parryi (Bohlmann et al., 1979). The seed oil of Crepis foetida (family Compositae) contains 60% of a FA, which has been identified as 8-((2S,3R)-3-(hept-2-yn-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl) octanoic acid (also as crepenynic acid, 5) (Mikolajczak et al., 1964). Acetylenic acid, 4-(3-(trideca-2,4-diyn-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl) butanoic acid (6) and methyl ester, methyl 4-(3-(trideca-2,4-diyn-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl) butanoate (7) as inhibitors of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A reductase were found in the root bark of Paramacrolobium caeruleum (Patil et al., 1989). Two acetylenic acid, methyl esters, (Z)-methyl 8-(3-(acetoxymethyl)oxiran-2-yl)octa-2-en4,6-diynoate (8) and (Z)-methyl 8-(3-(hydroxyl-methyl)oxiran-2-yl) octa-2-en-4,6-diynoate (9) as antifeedants, were isolated from rabbitbrush C. nauseosus (Asteraceae). Both metabolites inhibited feeding of third-instar Colarado potato beetle larvae (Leptinotarsa decemlineata) (Rose et al., 1980b). O

MeO

HO

O

1

MeO O MeO

OH

3

O

6

O

O

7

O

O

O

O O

5

MeO

O 2

O HO

O

OAc

MeO

O

OAc 8

MeO

O O

4

MeO

O 9

OH

Acetylenic acid, 4-((2S,3S)-3-(pent-1-yn-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl) butanoic acid (10), was prepared as an inhibitor of human neutrophil LTA4 hydrolase (Evans et al., 1986). An unusual acetylenic amide, (E)-3-(hexa-3,5-diyn-1-yl)-N-styryloxirane2-carboxamide (11), has been isolated and its structure elucidated from extract of Spilanthes alba (Bohlmann et al., 1980). Acetylenic N-alkylamide, (2R,3R)-3(hexa-3,5-diyn-1-yl)-N-phenethyloxirane-2-carboxamide (12), a compound having evidence of immune stimulating properties, was isolated from extract of Spilanthes acmella (Boonen et al., 2010), in Spilanthes acmella flowers (Nagashima and Nakatani, 1992), in the roots of Acmella ciliata (Martin and Becker, 1985), and in the aerial parts of Salmea scandens (Bohlmann et al., 1985). (2S,3S)-3-(hexa-3,5-diyn-1-yl)-N-phenethyloxirane-2-carboxamide (13) was

124

Fatty Acids

isolated from the leaves and the flower heads of Acmella radicans var. radicans (Asteraceae) (Rios-Chavez et al., 2003). The unusual (S,E)-methyl 11-((2S,3S)-3-(6-bromohex-5-yn-1-yl)oxiran-2yl)-9-hydroxyundec-10-enoate (14) was isolated from N-fixing lichen Leptogium saturninum and Peltigera canina (Rezanka and Dembitsky, 1999). Leptogium saturninum (order Peltigerales) displayed strong activity of multicopper oxidases (e.g., tyrosinase) as well as heme-containing peroxidases (Liers et al., 2011; Dembitsky, 2003). Peltigera sp., a cyanolichencontaining Nostoc as cyanobiont, produced arginase and arginine (Diaz et al., 2009; Dembitsky and Rezanka, 2005), also produced of phycobiliprotein pigments (Czeczuga et al., 2011), and displayed laccase activity (Laufer et al., 2006). Both lichen species contain unusual lipids and FAs (Dembitsky, 1992, 1996; Dembitsky et al., 1991). The succinate ester of panaxydol, 4-((8-((2R,3S)-3-heptyloxiran-2-yl)octa-1en-4,6-diyn-3-yl)oxy)-4-oxobutanoic acid (15), was obtained from Panax ginseng and esterification with succinic anhydride (Hirakura et al., 1992). Compound (15) and methyl succinate (16) showed IC50 values of 0.06 and 12.7 μg mL21 for inhibiting the proliferation of L2110 and Hela cells, respectively. Panaxydol linoleate, (9Z,12Z)-8-((2S,3R)-3-heptyloxiran-2-yl)octa-1-en-4, 6-diyn-3-yl octadeca-9,12-dienoate (17) and ginsenoyne A linoleate, (9Z,12Z)8-((2S,3R)-3-(hex-5-en-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl)octa-1-en-4,6-diyn-3-yl octadeca-9,12dienoate (18) were found in extract of the root of P. ginseng and they showed cytotoxic activities against murine and human malignant cells (DT, NIH/3T3, L-1210, HeLa, T24, and MCF7 cells) in vitro (Hirakura et al., 2000). OH HO O

10

H

O

H N

14

Br O

OMe

11 O

H N

H

O

O

O

H

H O

O

O

H N

O

12

H

OH O

H

H O

O 15

O

O

13

O

H

OMe O

O 17 O O O 18 O O

16

H

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

125

The myxomycetes (plasmodial slime molds) are a group of fungus-like organisms usually present and sometimes abundant in terrestrial ecosystems. The myxomycete life cycle involves two very different trophic (feeding) stages, one consisting of uninucleate amoebae with or without flagella and the other consisting of a distinctive multinucleate structure, the plasmodium (Speijer, 2008). Their chemical constituents—more than 100 natural compounds from 26 species of 4 orders—from myxomycetes were reported in some review articles (Dembitsky et al., 2005; Ishibashi, 2005; Ishibashi and Arai, 2012). The slime mold Lycogala epidendrum, commonly known as wolf’s milk or groening’s slime, is a cosmopolitan species. Recently, some interesting lipids were isolated from this myxomycete. Specifically, rare FAs are 7((2S,3S)-3-((4Z,6Z)-nona-4,6-dien-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl)hepta-4,6-diynoic acid (19a), methyl 7-((2S,3S)-3-((4Z,6Z)-nona-4,6-dien-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl)hepta4,6-diynoate (19b), 7-((2S,3S)-3-(non-8-en-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl)hepta-4,6diynoic acid (20), and 7-((2S,3S)-3-(oct-7-yn-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl)hepta-4,6diynoic acid (21). O HO O

19a

MeO O

O

H

H

O

H

19b

HO O

H

20

O

HO

H

21

O

4.3 LIPIDS CONTAINING EPOXY ACETYLENIC FATTY ACIDS Three triacylglycerols, named lycogarides A (22), B (23), and C (24), have been isolated from the myxomycete L. epidendrum (Hashimoto et al., 1990, 1994). More recently, two unusual triacylglycerols, lycogarides D (25) and E (26), and two diacylglycerols, lycogarides F (27) and G (28), along with the

126

Fatty Acids

known lycogalic acid dimethyl esters A and B were reported (Buchanan et al., 1996). Discoveries of di- (28 and 29) and triglycerides (22
27) containing acetylenic epoxy FAs are uncommon in nature. Some other examples are described in the scientific literature. Gunstone and Sealy (1965) have reported that the FAs of the seed oil of the tree Ongokea gore, which is also known as isano or boleko oil, contain several acetylenic acids. The triacylglycerides (TAG) of boleko oil contain the following FAs: 6% saturated (C14, C16, C18); 19% oleic and linoleic; 51% of five acetylenic acids (17-octadecene-9, 11-diynoic, 13-octadecene-9,11-diynoic, 11-octadecen-9-ynoic, 9,12-octadecadiynoic, and 13,17-octadecadiene-9,11-diynoic acids), 22% of four hydroxy derivatives of acetylenic acids (8-hydroxy-17-octadecene-9,11-diynoic, 8-hydroxy-13,17-octadecadiene-9,11-diynoic, 8-hydroxy-13-octadecene-9,11diynoic, and 8-hydroxy-9,12-octadecadiynoic acids), and 2% of a dihydroxystearic acid. Two acetylenic FAs (20-heneicosen-6-ynoic and 18-nonadecen-4-ynoic acids) and a triglyceride containing these acetylenic acids have been isolated from the leaves of Hymenodictyon excelsum, family Rubiaceae (Nareeboon et al., 2009). Extract of H. excelsum showed anticoagulant, antiinflammatory, and sunscreening effects (Jagdishprasad and Rao, 1998). Acetylenic FAs in TAG varied from 6.6% in the moss Calliergon cordifolium to 80.2% in the liverwort Riccia antipyretica. Three acetylenic acids were identified among the monoenoics (6a-18:1, 9a-18:1, and 12a-18:1) and dienoics (6a,9c-18:2, 9a,12c-18:2, and 9c,12a-18:2). Four acetylenic acids were identified among the polyenoics 6a,9c,12c-18:3, 8a,11c, 14c-20:3, 6a,9c,12c,15c-18:4, and 5a,8c,11c,14c-20:4 (Dembitsky and Rezanka, 1995). Some usual conjugated ene-yne acetylenic FA, trans-10-heptadecen-8ynoic (pyrulic, 7.4%) acid, trans-11-octadecen-9-ynoic (ximenynic, 3.5%) acid, cis-7,trans-11-octadecadiene-9-ynoic (heisteric, 22.6%) acid, and 9,10epoxystearic acid, could be identified in the seed oil of Heisteria silvanii (Olacaceae). Two further conjugated acetylenic FA, 9,11-octadecadiynoic (0.1%) and 13-octadecene-9,11-diynoic (0.4%) acids, were identified tentatively by their mass spectra. Twenty six species of the separated TAG were identified by means of their abundant quasi-molecular ion [M 2 H]2 and their corresponding carboxylate anions [RCOO]2 of the FAs, respectively. The major molecular species of the TAG were found to be 16:0/18:1/18:1, 16:0/18:1/18:3 (heisteric acid), 17:2 (pyrulic acid)/18:1/18:1, and 18:1/18:1/ 18:3 (heisteric acid). The TAG containing acetylenic FA also was found (Spitzer et al., 1997).

127

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4 O O O

5

O

O

O

O

O

3

4

22 Lycogaride A

O O

O

5

O

O

O

O

O

12

4

23 Lycogaride B

O

O

O O

5

O

O

O O

O

4

O

H

24 Lycogaride C

The triacylglycerols of type AAA, ABA, ABA, AAB, and AAB (containing positional isomers of acetylenic FA) were prepared and their 1H and 13C NMR spectroscopic properties were studied (Gehrt et al., 1998; Bellina et al., 2004). Gehrt et al. (1998), using the lipase from Candida cylindracea and Candida rugosa, were able to catalyze the release of 10-undecynoic acid and 9-octadecynoic acid from the corresponding TG, but less readily the 13-docosynoic acid in the case of glycerol tri-(13-docosynoate).

128

Fatty Acids O O O

Et

O

25 Lycogaride D

O

O O

Et O O

Et O O O

R O

O

26 Lycogaride E, R = saturated FA 27 R = unsaturated FA

O

Et

O

O

Et O O

Et

O

28 Lycogaride F

OH

O O

O

Et O

O O O

Et O

O OH

Et 29 Lycogaride G

4.4 EPOXY ACETYLENIC FURANOID AND THIOPHENE FATTY ACID AND DERIVATIVES Two antifungal acetylenic epoxides, wyerone epoxide (30) and wyerol epoxide (31), were identified in Vicia faba (Hargreaves et al., 1976). Wyerone epoxide (30) accumulated in limited lesions formed by both Botrytis cinerea and Botrytis fabae. Products of the metabolism of (31) by B. cinerea and B. fabae were identified as wyerol epoxide (31) and dihydrodihydroxy-wyerol, respectively. Two acetylenic antibiotics, cepacin A (32) and B (33), have been isolated from the fermentation broth of Pseudomonas cepacia SC 11,783 (Parker et al., 1984). Cepacin A has good activity against Staphylococci (MIC

129

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

0.2 μg mL21), but weak activity against Streptococci (MIC 50 μg mL21) and the majority of Gram-negative organisms (MIC values 6.3 approximately greater than 50 μg mL21). Cepacin B (33) has excellent activity against staphylococci (MIC less than 0.05 μg mL21) and some Gram-negative organisms (MIC values 0.1 approximately greater than 50 μg mL21). Aporpinone B (34) and 10 -acetylaporpinone B (35) with an unusual skeleton containing an acetylene unit were isolated from the culture of the wood inhabiting fungus Aporpium caryae (Basidiomycete). Both acetylenic oxiranes (34, 35) showed weak to moderate antibacterial activity against Bacillus subtilis, Staphylococcus aureus, and Escherichia coli (Levy et al., 2003). Foeniculacin (aromatic acetylenic epoxide, 36) was detected in stem extract of endemic to the Canary Islands, Argyranthemum foeniculaceum (Gonzalez et al., 1987). Extracts from Argyranthemum adauctum, A. foeniculaceum, and Argyranthemum frutescens showed antimicrobial activity against Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria and cytotoxic activity against HeLa and Hep-2 cell lines (Gonzalez et al., 1997). O O

HO

OH

O

O

O . O

32 Cepacin A 30 Wyerone epoxide

Et

O

O O

HO

H

O O

OH

O . OH 33 Cepacin B

31 Wyerol epoxide O

O

OH 34 Aporpinone B

H

Et

O

O

H

O

O

O

O

H

O OAc

S

MeO

36

35 1'-Ac Aporpinone B O

OMe

4.5 PYRANONE AND MACROCYCLIC EPOXIDES Bioactive acetylenic oxiranes (37
40) have been isolated from leaves or roots of some plants, fungi, and lichens. Nitidon (37), a highly oxidized pyranone derivative produced by the corticoid fungus Junghuhnia nitida (Meruliaceae), was isolated and its several biological activities were

130

Fatty Acids

evaluated. Compound (38) exhibited antibiotic and cytotoxic activities and induced morphological and physiological differentiation of tumor cells at nanomolar concentrations (Gehrt et al., 1998). The first total synthesis of naturally occurring (2)-nitidon (37) and its enantiomer (38) was reported. Both enantiomers of nitidon have been found to exhibit significant cytotoxic activity against human cancer cell lines in vitro (Bellina et al., 2004). Junghuhnia nitida is a fungus that breaks down wood deciduous trunks by a white rot (Westphalen et al., 2011). Ivorenolide A (39), a novel 18-membered macrolide featuring conjugated acetylenic bonds and five chiral centers, was isolated from Khaya ivorensis. Aqueous extracts from the K. ivorensis stem-bark of the showed antiplasmodial activity. Both compound (40) and its synthetic enantiomer (40) showed potent and selective immunosuppressive activity (Zhang et al., 2012). HO

O

O

OH

O H

37 trans-(–)-Nitidon

O

O O

OH

H

39 Ivorenolide A HO

O

OH

O H

38 cis-(+)-Nitidon

O

O OH

O

O

H 40 Enantiomer

4.6 ACETYLENIC CYCLOHEXANOID EPOXY FATTY ACIDS Tricholomenyns C (41) and D (42), which found in extract of the fruiting bodies of T. acerbum and other species of the genus Tricholoma, are the first naturally occurring dimeric dienyne geranyl cyclohexenones (Garlaschelli et al., 1996). Tricholoma acerbum is a fairly large genus of mycorrhizal-gilled mushrooms. The tricholomenyns efficiently inhibit mitosis of T-lymphocyte cultures and are potent as anticancer agents.

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

131

OAc

O O

O COOH

O

O

41 HO

OAc

OAc O O OH

O COOH

O 42 HO OAc

4.7 DETERMINATION OR EPOXY ACETYLENIC LIPIDS The determination of epoxy acetylenic lipids is a complex problem that is solved by using a combination of modern analytical methods. The most important methods for determination of triple bonds are carbon-13 NMR and FT-IR (Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy). In 13 C NMR spectra, acetylenic-bonded carbon atoms appear as singlets with a chemical shift of 60
80 ppm. In FT-IR spectra, triple bonds appear as a weak signal around 2120
2250 cm21, and if the triple bond is terminal, the terminal proton signal presents at 3320 cm21 (stretch) and 660 cm21 (bend). The position of the triple bond within the molecule is usually determined by combination of the results of mass spectrometry, 1H and 13C NMR and, sometimes, by UV spectroscopy if triple bond(s) is a part of a chromophore. In proton-NMR spectra, triple bonds create hydrogen-free zones, and if the triple bond is conjugated with double bond(s), it creates a chromophore with a specific absorbance in the UV spectrum. Diagnostic peaks resulting from mass-spectrometric fragmentation of these alkyne molecules help in deducing the specific positions of triple bonds in the molecule. Epoxide groups are primarily determined by 13C NMR and mass spectrometry (sometimes, by mass spectrometry of derivatives). In 1H NMR

132

Fatty Acids

spectra, protons in an epoxy group produce signals at chemical shifts of 2
3 ppm, with the usual coupling constants of B4 Hz for cis-epoxides and 2 Hz for trans ones. In 13C NMR spectra, carbon atoms of epoxy groups produce signals at chemical shifts of 50
60 ppm. The usual method in epoxide mass spectrometry is to derivatize the group by opening it using trimethylsilyl chloride, acetyl chloride, or similar compounds in order to increase the intensity of characteristic fragments pointing on the position of an epoxy ring in the given molecular structure. For example, in determining the structure of an unusual sesquiterpenoid (43) from the green alga Caulerpa prolifera (Amico et al., 1978), the presence of a triple bond in its structure was confirmed by the presence of a weak stretch band at 2200 cm21 in the IR spectrum, and by 13C NMR demonstrating two lines characteristic of a nonterminal triple bond as singlets at 93.8 and 84.9 ppm. In the structure of 9,12,15-octadiene-6-ynoic acid (44), an acetylenic acid obtained from mosses (Anderson et al., 1974), the presence of a triple bond can be confirmed by a small peak at 1335 cm21, while the absence of absorption at 2150 cm21 indicated that unsaturated triple bonds would be neither terminal nor near the carboxyl group. In addition, the Raman spectrum of the ester showed absorption at 2250 cm21, which is characteristic of triple bonds in such molecules. Its methyl ester was also shown to have a triple bond at the sixth position by mass spectrometry. The presence of alkyne groups in the structure of FAs (45) isolated from the leaves of H. excelsum (Nareeboon et al., 2009) has been proven by the presence of signals for two quaternary carbons associated with alkyne functionality at 81.3 and 77.9 ppm, and for the vinyl ABX, 1H NMR signals at 5.79 and 4.97
4.91 ppm. The 1H
1H COSY spectrum located the position of the triple bond in the carbon chain. Additional confirmation of the position of the alkyne group came from analysis of massspectroscopic fragmentation—this confirmed the presence of two acetylenic FAs with delta-4 and delta-6 positions of a triple bond. The authors describe the IR peaks, but do not propose any structure
function relationship. In the study of molecular structures of cytotoxic components (46, 47) of American ginseng (Panax quinquefolius) (Fujimoto et al., 1991), the triple bonds were determined by the presence of signals with chemical shift of 70
78 ppm in 13C NMR, and the presence of an epoxide group was determined by signals with shift of 3.15
3.06 ppm, with a 4.4 Hz (cis-stereoisomer) constant in 1H NMR spectrum.

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

133

In the structure of the epoxy acetylenic carotenoid halocynthiaxanthin (48) (Konishi et al., 2006) found in the sea squirt Halocynthia roretzi, the triple bond at the 70 -80 position is determined by the presence of signals at 89.2 (70 ) and 98.4 (80 ) ppm in the 13C NMR spectrum, and the epoxide group by signals at 66.2 (5) and 67.0 (6) ppm. Angelicol B, (Z)-2-(3-hydroxypent-1-ynyl)-3-(non-1-enyl)oxiran-2-ol (49), a compound isolated from Angelica keiskei (Luo et al., 2012), produced a characteristic acetylenic signal at 2134 cm21 in the IR spectrum, and signals associated with the presence of two acetylenic carbons at 80.1 (C) ppm and 68.5 (CH) in the 13C NMR spectra. Its selective UV absorption with maxima at 258 and 284 nm points to conjugation of the groups described earlier. In the structures of six acetylenic compounds, which were isolated from the leaves of Artemisia lactiflora (Compositae), an edible plant of Thailand (Nakamura et al., 1999), the presence of two triple bonds conjugated with one double bond was proven by the specific absorption in the UV spectrum with maxima at 225, 265, 278, and 293 nm. For example, in one of the compounds, authors reported a signal at 2140 cm21 in the IR spectrum and six singlets in 13 C NMR spectra at 68.9, 80.1, 80.8, 82.4, 85.4, and 166.0 ppm, which identified its structure as (2R,E)-4-(hexa-2,4-diyn-1-ylidene)tetrahydro-3,6-dioxaspiro [bicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,20 -pyran] (50), structure 4 in the cited paper.

134

Fatty Acids

In the structures of the polycyclic epoxy acetylenic antibiotics deoxydynemicin A and dynemicin A1 (51), found in the culture broth of a strain of Actinomycetes (Shiomi et al., 1990), two triple bonds in combination with a double bond forming an a,d,a-structure have been identified using 13C NMR by the presence of singlet peaks with chemical shifts of 99.3
89.5 and 88.8
98.0 ppm in deoxydynemicin A (at atoms 23
24 and 27
28, respectively), and shifts of 99.0
90.5 and 90.7
98.2 ppm in dynemicin A1 (at atoms 23
24 and 27
28, respectively). The epoxide group was identified by the presence of singlet peaks at 63.3 and 70.2 ppm in the case of deoxydynemicin A (at atoms 5
22, respectively) and 64.2 and 72.7 ppm in dynemicin A1 (at atoms 5
22, respectively). A new polyacetylenic antibiotic, oploxyne A (52), was isolated from the stem of Oplopanax elatus. The structure of the compound was determined to be 9,10-epoxyheptadeca-4,6-diyne-3,8-diol, on the basis of its UV, MS, and NMR data (Yang et al., 2010). Two conjugated double bonds were revealed by the signals in 13C NMR at 81.0, 68.7, 70.3, and 77.4 ppm, and selective absorption in the UV spectrum at 243 nm. In the IR spectrum, two bands of absorption at 2253 and 2146 cm21 were ascribed as selective absorption by triple bonds. The epoxide group was identified on the basis of 1H NMR signals at 3.16 and 3.07 ppm with a coupling constant J 5 4 Hz (cis-epoxy group)—as well as the presence of two singlets in the 13C NMR spectrum at 58.0
58.1 ppm.

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

135

Gymnasterkoreayne B is a polyacetylenic compound (53) isolated from the roots of Gymnaster koraiensis, which exhibits significant cytotoxicity against L-1210 tumor cells with an ED50 value of 3.3 μg mL21 (Jung et al., 2002). The structure of the oily compound was established spectroscopically, including 2D NMR experiments. Two conjugated triple bonds absorbed UV with a maximum at 250 nm, and featured a diagnostic absorption band in the IR spectrum at 2154 cm21. Four carbons in the conjugated system of two triple bonds were determined by chemical shifts of four singlets at 78.7, 67.5, 68.8, and 76.6 in 13C NMR. The epoxide group was determined by 13C NMR by the presence of two signals at 56.9 and 46.1, and by two complimentary multiplets in 1H NMR at 3.13 and 3.19 ppm. Gummiferol is a new cytotoxic acetylenic diepoxide compound (54) isolated from the leaves of Adenia gummifera (Fullas et al., 1995). Its three conjugated triple bonds absorbed UV with maxima at 287 nm. However, in the IR spectrum, no absorption at 2140 cm21 was reported; four signals of the protons of two epoxide groups presented at 3.46, 3.39, 3.35, and 3.04 ppm with coupling constants J 5 2.0 Hz (trans-orientation of oxirane rings), six acetylenic carbons making three conjugated triple bonds were determined by signals at 77.2, 70.1, 62.4, 62.8, 69.0, and 73.9 ppm in the 13C NMR spectrum. Ivorenolide A (39) (Zhang et al., 2012) is a novel 18-membered macrolide featuring two conjugated triple bonds, one oxirane ring, and five chiral centers, was isolated from K. ivorensis. The structure of ivorenolide A was fully determined by spectroscopic analysis including 1H, 13C NMR, FT-IR, and high-resolution mass spectrometry. Four carbons in the conjugated system of two triple bonds were determined by four singlets with chemical shifts of 78.5, 68.7, 70.3, and 81.3 ppm in 13C NMR, and the triple bonds produced a weak and sharp absorption band at 2150 cm21 in the IR spectrum. The epoxy group was determined by 13C NMR by the presence of two signals at 57.0 and 61.1 ppm, and by 1H NMR showing two multiplets at 3.12 and 3.55 ppm with a coupling constant J 5 4.1 Hz (cis-oxirane ring). An aliphatic acetylenic alcohol (55) isolated from Saussurea katochaete (family Asteraceae) collected in China (Saito et al., 2012) has two conjugated triple bonds, one hydroxyl group, one terminal double bond, and one oxirane cycle. Four carbons in the conjugated system of two triple bonds were determined by four singlets with chemical shifts of 81.8, 71.5, 71.4, and 65.6 ppm in 13C NMR, and the triple bonds in this molecule show an absorption band at 2253 cm21 in the IR spectrum. The epoxy group was determined by 13C NMR showing two signals at 60.9 and 61.1 ppm, and by 1 H NMR showing two multiplets at 3.06 and 2.59 ppm with a coupling constant J 5 3.8 Hz (cis-epoxide ring).

136

Fatty Acids

4.8 SYNTHESIS OF EPOXY ACETYLENIC LIPIDS The complexity of the synthesis of epoxy acetylenic compounds and their low stability under normal conditions are the primary reason why in the current literature only a few examples of practical syntheses of these compounds are described. However, a set of modern methods of organic synthesis allows obtaining the epoxy acetylenic compounds in various ways. The most common method of introduction of a triple bond into a complex molecule is a coupling of an acetylenic synthon with another fragment of the molecule. The epoxy group is prepared in several ways—the most common methods are the epoxidation of a double bond by Prilezhaev reaction [e.g., by mCPBA (meta-chloro-perbenzoic acid) in CH2Cl2], Sharpless epoxidation, and cyclization of halohydrins and similar compounds (e.g., tosylates). The order of introduction of various functions depends mostly on the target compound—there are examples of the construction of the goal structure around a triple bond, around the system of multiple bonds, and around an epoxy group. A very common method in the syntheses of such type of structures is the epoxidation of a double bond at the very last stage of the synthesis (the double bond can be considered as pro-epoxy double bond in these cases).

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

137

Introduction of acetylenic parts to an epoxy compound was performed during the preparation of terminal alkynyl derivatives of 19-acetylgnaphalin (56) (Montenegro et al., 2010). Prior to the use of a bis(alkynyl)lithium reagent, 19-acetylgnaphalin (56) was reacted with one equivalent of Lithium (trimethylsilyl)acetylide (TMS)-acetylide in tetrahydrofuran (THF) at 278 C. Treatment of the reaction product with tetrabutylammonium fluoride produced the alkynyl derivative (57) in 65% isolated yield (two steps). Analogously, reaction of 19-acetylgnaphalin (56) with the lithium reagent prepared “in situ” by deprotonation of 1,3-diethynylbenzene with lithium hexamethyldisilazanide in THF at 278 C produced the goal epoxy diacetylene (58) as the sole reaction product in 65% yield. Analytical and spectroscopic data for the reaction products were in an agreement with the proposed structures. In the process of the development of the synthesis of the antibiotic dynemicin A (Shair et al., 1996), it was described an illustrative synthesis of epoxy acetylene compound (62) where the first step was the introduction into the molecule an acetylenic bond to form compound (59), then the resulted compound was epoxidized by Prilezhaev reaction to yield compound (60), and the third step added another acetylenic and a double bond (61) in a single unit, which then was cyclized by a condensation with a keto group to form a ring (62).

138

Fatty Acids

In a communication (Zhang et al., 2012), ivorenolide A (65), a synthesis of an enantiomer of unprecedented immunosuppressive 18-membered macrolide previously isolated from K. ivorensis, which was featured by two conjugated acetylenic bonds, an epoxy group, and five chiral centers. The bioinspired asymmetric total synthesis of the enantiomer was achieved in 12 steps with 22% overall yield (63-65). In the described synthetic approach, the epoxy group was created by epoxidation of a double bond by Prilezhaev reaction with m-CPBA in CH2Cl2 as a reagent (64-65), while the conjugated system of two acetylenic bonds was The similar approach was used (Franck-Neumann et al., 1990) in the synthesis of the sesquicarene series using a C7-vinylalkynylcarbene (66-69). The introduction of an epoxy group was performed on the very last step of the synthesis by Prilezhaev reaction with m-CPBA in CH2Cl2 as a reagent.

Sometimes, building of the goal structure is based around the epoxide ring. One of these rare examples of such approach is shown during a synthesis of a naturally occurring antifeedant (73) (Grandjean et al., 1992). Where, the optically pure (2S,3R)-4-butyryloxy-2,3-epoxybutan-1-ol (70) was first oxidized under Swern conditions to yield the aldehyde. The resulting unstable epoxyaldehyde was treated with a mixture of triphenylphosphine and carbon tetrabromide in presence of trimethylamine to give dibromovinylepoxide (71) in 61% yield. After ester cleavage and silylation of the resulting alcohol, elimination using sodium hexamethyldisilazide cleanly provided the bromoepoxyacetylene (72) in

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

139

high yield (85%). The last was then coupled with enyne yielding the epoxy diacetylenic ester with 92% yield, and after a quantitative acylation, the goal acetate (73) was synthesized. In the first total synthesis of naturally occurring (2)-nitidon (77) (Bellina et al., 2004) and its enantiomer, a system of three conjugated bonds (two acetylenic and one double) was created employing a modification of the Cadiot
Chodkiewicz reaction (74-76). Two enantiomerically pure compounds were synthesized by the Sharpless asymmetric epoxidation of an (E)-2-ene-4,6-diyn-1-ol on the final step. The synthesis was made in five steps and 18% overall yield. A rare example of creating the goal epoxide by a cyclization of the corresponding acetylenic alpha-chlorohydrins by t-Bu-OK in ether is ascribed by Bernard et al. (1989). The authors coupled the commercially available 2methyl, 2-amino, but-3-yne (78) with various alpha-chloro carbonyls [three ketones and one aldehyde, with good preparative yields for ketones (78%
45%) and the detectable one (5%) for the aldehyde] to yield alfachlorohydrines (79), the lasts were cyclized to produce the goal gammaamino alpha-acetylenic epoxides (80).

140

Fatty Acids

Synthesis of the panaxydol analogs (83) (Kim et al., 1999) was carried out using Takahashi’s method by treatment of the Grignard reagent of diacetylene (81), then the last was condensed with allyl aldehyde to give hept-1-ene-4,6diyn-3-ol, which further underwent reactions with ethyl magnesium bromide and subsequently with various alkyl bromides to yield 7-alkylallyl-hept-1-ene-4,6diyn-3-ol derivatives (82). Regiospecific epoxidation of the double bond at C-9 of heptadeca-1,9-cis-diene-4,6-diyn-3-ol was performed under Prilezhaev reaction conditions by m-CPBA in CH2Cl2 to yield the goal epoxy acetylenes (83). A highly stereoselective and stereodivergent synthesis of two possible diastereomers of (2)-gummiferol was ascribed in Takamura et al. (2011), the synthesis (84-88) is representing a state of the art in the modern chemical synthesis. The epoxy alcohol (84) was prepared by Sharpless epoxidation followed by

Parikh
Doering oxidation of a commercially available (2E,4E)-6-((tert-butyldimethylsilyl)oxy)hexa-2,4-dien-1-ol and subsequent two-carbon elongation of the corresponding aldehyde obtained under the Masamune
Roush conditions afforded α,β-unsaturated ester, which was carefully reduced by DIBAL-H. The alcohol (84) was epoxidized by second stereo-controlled Sharpless epoxidation with (1)-DIPT when the present epoxy ring and the hydroxyl group were used for epoxidation asymmetric induction. The Parikh
Doering oxidation of (85), dibromo-olefination utilizing Corey
Fuchs protocol in the presence of Et3N, dehydrobromination afforded TBS protected allylic alcohol (86) in 57% yield in three steps. The bromoacetylene (86) was reacted with a corresponding diacetylene under the optimized conditions of Cadiot
Chodkiewicz reaction to form the desired coupling product (87). TBS-deprotection and acetylation of the resulting allylic alcohol provided acetate (88) in 48% yield from (86).

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

141

The first total synthesis of recently isolated diacetylene alcohols oploxyne A (93), oploxyne B, and their C-10 epimers was recently ascribed (Yadav et al., 2011). The key steps involved are base-induced double elimination of a carbohydrate-derived β-alkoxy chloride (89) to generate the chiral acetylenic alcohol (90) and Cadiot
Chodkiewicz cross-coupling reaction to attach a second acetylenic bond to the structure (90) to form the diacetylene (91). This synthesis is representing an unusual way in creating epoxy cycle where tosylation of alcohol (91) is used to create a protected triol (92), which was after selective deprotection with trifluoroacetic acid was converted to epoxy acetylenic alcohol (93) by treatment with diisopropylethylamine in 75% yield.

4.9 CONCLUDING REMARKS Terrestrial and marine secondary metabolites are unique sources for pharmaceuticals, food additives, flavors, and other industrial materials. Accumulation of such metabolites often occurs in plants subjected to stresses including various elicitors or signal molecules. At the present time, more than 50 acetylenic oxiranes and related compounds have been isolated from living organisms. Natural, semisynthetic, and synthetic acetylenic oxiranes, and their analogs and derivatives have been discovered and/or synthesized and evaluated for their biological activity. Inspired by the intriguing biological activities of many acetylenic natural products, polyyne moieties are now introduced in compounds that have pharmacological activity. The many functionalized acetylenic oxiranes thus obtained exhibit an impressive array of activities, such as enzyme inhibitor activities, cytotoxic, or antiviral activities. Without doubt, other important new acetylenic oxiranes possessing important biological activities will be discovered in the near future.

142

Fatty Acids

REFERENCES Amico, V., Oriente, G., Piattelli, M., Tringali, C., Fattorusso, E., Magno, S., et al., 1978. Caulerpenyne, an unusual sesquiterpenoid from the green alga Caulerpa prolifera. Tetrahedr. Lett. 38, 3593
3596. Anderson, B., Anderson, W.H., Chipault, J.R., Ellison, E.C., Fenton, S.W., Gellerman, J.L., et al., 1974. 9,12,15-Octadecatrien-6-ynoic acid, new acetylenic acid from mosses. Lipids 9, 506
511. Bador, P., Paris, J., 1990. Acetylenic enzymic inhibitors: chemotherapeutic interest. Pharm. Acta Helv. 65, 305
310. Bellina, F., Carpita, A., Mannocci, L., Rossi, R., 2004. First total synthesis of naturally occurring (-)-nitidon and its enantiomer. Eur. J. Org. Chem. 12, 2610
2619. Bernard, D., Doutheau, A., Gore, J., Moulinoux, J., Quemener, V., Chantepie, J., et al., 1989. Gamma-amino alfa-acetylenic epoxides. Preparation and biological activity due to an aldehyde reductase inhibition. Tetrahedron 45, 1429
1439. Bohlmann, F., Zdero, C., Robinson, H., King, R.M., 1979. Polyacetylenic derivatives. Part 253. New acetylenic derivatives from Chrysothamnus parryi. Phytochemistry 18, 1519
1521. Bohlmann, F., Ziesche, J., Robinson, H., King, R.M., 1980. Polyacetylene compounds. Part 256. New amides from Spilanthes alba. Phytochemistry 19, 1535
1537. Bohlmann, F., Hartono, L., Jakupovic, J., 1985. Highly unsaturated amides from Salmea scandens. Phytochemistry 24, 595
596. Boonen, J., Baert, B., Burvenich, C., Blondeel, P., De Saeger, S., De Spiegeleer, B., 2010. LCMS profiling of N-alkylamides in Spilanthes acmella extract and the transmucosal behaviour of its main bio-active spilanthol. J. Pharm. Biomed. Anal. 53, 243
249. Buchanan, M.S., Hashimoto, T., Asakawa, Y., 1996. Acylglycerols from the slime mold, Lycogala epidendrum. Phytochemistry 41, 791
794. Carballeira, N.M., 2008. New advances in fatty acids as antimalarial, antimycobacterial and antifungal agents. Prog. Lipid Res. 47, 50
61. Christensen, L.P., 1992. Acetylenes and related compounds in Anthemideae. Phytochemistry 31, 7
49. Christensen, L.P., Jakobsen, H.B., 2008. Polyacetylenes: distribution in higher plants, pharmacological effects and analysis. Chromatogr. Sci. Ser. 99, 757
816. Christensen, L.P., Lam, J., 1990. Acetylenes and related compounds in Cynareae. Phytochemistry 29, 2753
2785. Christensen, L.P., Lam, J., 1991a. Acetylenes and related compounds in Asteraae. Phytochemistry 29, 2453
2476. Christensen, L.P., Lam, J., 1991b. Acetylenes and related compounds in Heliantheae. Phytochemistry 30, 11
49. Czeczuga, B., Semeniuk, A., Czeczuga-Semeniuk, E., 2011. Phycobiliprotein in the cells of Nostoc sp.—a cyanobiont of various lichen species of the genus Peltigera. Curr. Topics Phytochem. 10, 17
27. Dembitsky, V.M., 1992. Lipids of lichens. Progress Lipid Res. 31, 373
397. Dembitsky, V.M., 1996. Betaine ether-linked glycerolipids: chemistry and biology. Prog. Lipid Res. 35, 1
51. Dembitsky, V.M., 2003. Oxidation, epoxidation and sulfoxidation reactions catalysed by haloperoxidases. Tetrahedron 59, 4701
4720. Dembitsky, V.M., 2006. Anticancer activity of natural and synthetic acetylenic lipids. Lipids 41, 883
924.

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

143

Dembitsky, V.M., Levitsky, D.O., 2006. Acetylenic terrestrial anticancer agents. Nat. Prod. Commun. 1, 405
429. Dembitsky, V.M., Rezanka, T., 1995. Distribution of acetylenic acids and polar lipids in some aquatic bryophytes. Phytochemistry 40, 93
97. Dembitsky, V.M., Rezanka, T., 2005. Metabolites produced by nitrogen-fixing Nostoc species. Folia Microbiol. 50, 363
391. Dembitsky, V.M., Bychek, I.A., Shustov, M.V., Rozentsvet, O.A., 1991. Phospholipid and fatty acid composition of some lichen species. Phytochemistry 30, 837
839. Dembitsky, V.M., Rezanka, T., Spizek, J., 2005. Secondary metabolites of slime molds (myxomycetes). Phytochemistry 66, 747
769. Dembitsky, V.M., Levitsky, D.O., Gloriozova, T.A., Poroikov, V.V., 2006. Acetylenic aquatic anticancer agents and related compounds. Nat. Prod. Commun. 1, 773
811. Diaz, E.-M., Sacristan, M., Legaz, M.-E., Vicente, C., 2009. Isolation and characterization of a cyanobacterium-binding protein and its cell wall receptor in the lichen Peltigera canina. Plant Signal Behav. 4, 598
603. Evans, J., Nathaniel, D., Charleson, S., Le´veille´, C., Zamboni, R., Leblanc, Y., et al., 1986. Neutrophil LTA4 hydrolases and leukotriene B4 receptors: effects of leukotriene epoxides and their enzymatic products. Prostaglandins Leukot. Med. 23, 167
171. Franck-Neumann, M., Geoffroy, P., Miesch, M., Zaragoza, D.F., 1990. Convergent syntheses in the sesquicarene series using a C7-vinylalkynylcarbene. Tetrahedr. Lett. 31, 4121
4124. Fujimoto, Y., Satoh, M., Takeuchi, N., Kirisawa, M., 1991. Cytotoxic acetylene from Panax quinquefolium. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 39, 521
523. Fullas, F., Brown, D.M., Wani, M.C., Wall, M.E., Chagwedera, T.E., Farnesworth, N.R., et al., 1995. Gummiferol, a cytotoxic polyacetylene from the leaves of Adenia gummifera. J. Nat. Prod. 58, 1625
1628. Garlaschelli, L., Vidari, G., Vita-Finzi, P., 1996. Fungal metabolites. 41. Tricholomenyns C, D, and E, novel dimeric dienyne geranyl cyclohexenones from the fruiting bodies of Tricholoma acerbum. Tetrahedr. Lett. 37, 6223
6226. Gehrt, A., Erkel, G., Anke, T., Sterner, O., 1998. Nitidon, a new bioactive metabolite from the basidiomycete Junghuhnia nitida. Z. Naturforsch. 53C, 89
92. Gonzalez, A.G., Bermejo Barrera, J., Diaz, J.G., Zaragoza Garcia, T., De Paz, P.P., 1987. Distribution of acetylenes and sesquiterpene lactones in Argyranthemum from Tenerife. Biochem Syst Ecol 16, 17
21. Gonzalez, A.G., Estevez-Reyes, R., Estevez-Braun, A., Ravelo, A.G., Jimenez, I.A., Bazzocchi, I.L., et al., 1997. Biological activities of some Argyranthemum species. Phytochemistry 45, 963
967. Grandjean, D., Pale, P., Chuche, J., 1992. First total synthesis of optically pure methyl (2Z, 8S, 9R)-8, 9-epoxydeca-4, 6-diyn-2-en-10-hydroxy-1-oate and its acetate, two naturallyoccurring antifeedants. Tetrahedr. Lett. 33, 5355
5358. Gunstone, F.D., Sealy, A.J., 1965. Fatty acids. XII. The acetylenic acids of isano (boleko) oil. J. Chem. Soc. 6, 5772
5778. Hargreaves, J.A., Mansfield, J.W., Coxon, D.T., Price, K.R., 1976. Wyerone epoxide as a phytoalexin in Vicia faba and its metabolism by Botrytis cinerea and B. Fabae in vitro. Phytochemistry 15, 1119
1121. Hashimoto, T., Tori, M., Oonishi, A., Asakawa, Y., 1990. Structures of new polyacetylene triglycerides and dibenzocarbazoles from the myxomycetes Lycogala epidendrum. Tennen Yuki Kagobutsu Toronkai Koen Yoshishu 32, 79
86.

144

Fatty Acids

Hashimoto, T., Akazawa, K., Tori, M., Kan, Y., Kusumi, T., Takahashi, H., et al., 1994. Three novel polyacetylene triglycerides, lycogarides A-C, from the myxomycete Lycogala epidendrum. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 42, 1531
1533. Hirakura, K., Mihashi, H., Fujihashi, T., Okuma, T., 1992. Isolation of acetylene compounds from Panax ginseng C.A. Meyer and preparation of their derivatives as antitumor agents. Japanese Patent: Jpn. Kokai Tokkyo Koho, 13 pp., JP 04264044 A. Hirakura, K., Takagi, H., Morita, M., Nakajima, K., Niitsu, K., Sasaki, H., et al., 2000. Cytotoxic activity of acetylenic compounds from Panax ginseng. Nat. Med. (Tokyo) 54, 342
345. Ishibashi, M., 2005. Isolation of bioactive natural products from Myxomycetes. Med. Chem. 1, 575
590. Ishibashi, M., Arai, M.A., 2012. Bioactive natural products from Myxomycetes having effects on signaling pathways. Heterocycles 85, 1299
1332. Jagdishprasad, P., Rao, N.S., 1998. Anticoagulant and anti-inflammatory and sunscreening effects of Hymenodictyon excelsum. Indian J. Pharm. 20, 221
222. Jakupovic, J., Chau-Thi, T.,N., Fischer, N.,H., 1986. Isomeric epoxides of matricaria ester from Erigeron philadelphicus. Phytochemistry 25, 1223
1224. Jung, H.J., Min, B.S., Park, J.Y., Kim, Y.H., Lee, H.K., Bae, K.H., 2002. Gymnasterkoreaynes A
F, cytotoxic polyacetylenes from Gymnaster koraiensis. J. Nat. Prod. 65, 897
901. Kim, S.-I., Lee, Y.-H., Ahn, B.-Z., 1999. Synthesis of Ginseng diyne analogs and their antiproliferative activity against L1210 cells. Arch. Pharm. (Weinheim) 332, 133
136. Konishi, I., Hosokawa, M., Sashima, T., Kobayashi, H., Miyashita, K., 2006. Halocynthiaxanthin and fucoxanthinol isolated from Halocynthia roretzi induce apoptosis in human leukemia, breast and colon cancer cells. Comp. Biochem. Phys. 142C, 53
59. Kuklev, D.V., Domb, A.J., Dembitsky, V.M., 2013. Bioactive acetylenic metabolites. Phytomedicine 20, 100
115. Laufer, Z., Beckett, R.P., Minibayeva, F.V., Luthje, S., Bottger, M., 2006. Occurrence of laccases in lichenized ascomycetes of the Peltigerineae. Mycol. Res. 110, 846
853. Levy, L.M., Cabrera, G.M., Wright, J.E., Seldes, A.M., 2003. 5H-Furan-2-ones from fungal cultures of Aporpium caryae. Phytochemistry 62, 239
243. Liers, C., Ullrich, R., Hofrichter, M., Minibayeva, F.V., Beckett, R.P., 2011. A heme peroxidase of the ascomyceteous lichen Leptogium saturminum oxidizes high-redox potential substrates. Fungal Gen. Biol. 48, 1139
1145. Luo, L., Wang, R., Wang, X., Ma, Z., Li, N., 2012. Compounds from Angelica keiskei with NQO1 induction, DPPH scavenging and a-glucosidase inhibitory activities. Food Chem. 131, 992
998. Martin, R., Becker, H., 1985. Amides and other constituents from Acmella ciliata. Phytochemistry 24, 2295
2300. Menelaou, M.A., Foroozesh, M., Williamson, G.B., Fronczek, F.R., Fischer, Helga D., Fischer, N.H., 1992. Polyacetylenes from Chrysoma pauciflosculosa: effects on Florida sandhill species. Phytochemistry 31, 3769
3771. Mikolajczak, K.I., Smith Jr, C.R., Bagby, M.O., Wolff, I.A., 1964. A new type of naturally occurring polyunsaturated fatty acid. J. Org. Chem. 29, 318
322. Minto, R.E., Blacklock, B.J., 2008. Biosynthesis and function of polyacetylenes and allied natural products. Prog. Lipid Res. 47, 233
306. Montenegro, H.E., Ramirez-Lopez, P., De la Torre, M.C., Asenjo, M., Sierra, M.A., 2010. Two versatile and parallel approaches to highly symmetrical open and closed natural productbased structures. Chem. Eur. J. 16, 3798
3814.

Acetylenic Epoxy Fatty Acids Chapter | 4

145

Nagashima, M., Nakatani, N., 1992. LC-MS analysis and structure determination of pungent alkamides from Spilanthes acmella L. flowers. Lebensmittel-Wissenschaft und
Technologie 25, 417
421. Nakamura, Y., Kawamoto, N., Ohto, Y., Torikai, K., Murakami, A., Ohigashi, H., 1999. A diacetylenic spiroketal enol ether epoxide, AL-1, from Artemisia lactiflora inhibits 12-O-tetradecanoylphorbol-13-acetate-induced tumor promotion possibly by suppression of oxidative stress. Cancer Lett. 140, 37
45. Nareeboon, P., Komkhunthot, W., Lekcharoen, D., Wetprasit, N., Piriyapolsart, C., Sutthivaiyakit, S., 2009. Acetylenic fatty acids, triglyceride and triterpenes from the leaves of Hymenodictyon excelsum. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 57, 860
862. Pan, Y., Lowary, T.L., Tykwinski, R.R., 2009. Naturally occurring and synthetic polyyne glycosides. Can. J. Chem. 87, 1565
1582. Parker, W.L., Rathnum, M.L., Seiner, V., Trejo, W.H., Principe, P.A., Sykes, R.B., 1984. Cepacin A and cepacin B, two new antibiotics produced by Pseudomonas cepacia. J Antibiot 37, 431
440. Patil, A.D., Chan, J.A., Lois-Flamberg, P., Mayer, R.J., Westley, J.W., 1989. Novel acetylenic acids from the root bark of Paramacrolobium caeruleum: inhibitors of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl coenzyme A reductase. J. Nat. Prod. 52, 153
161. Rezanka, T., Dembitsky, V.M., 1999. Novel brominated lipidic compounds from lichens of Central Asia. Phytochemistry 51, 963
968. Rios-Chavez, P., Ramirez-Chavez, E., Armenta-Salinas, C., Molina-Torres, J., 2003. Acmella radicans var. radicans: in vitro culture establishment and alkamide content. In Vitro Cellul. Dev. Biol. 39, 37
41. Rose, A.F., Butt, B.A., Jermy, T., 1980a. Antifeedants for the Colorado potato beetle, Leptinotarsa decemlineata. Part 2. Polyacetylenes from the rabbitbrush Chrysothamnus nauseosus. Phytochemistry 19, 533
536. Rose, A.F., Butt, B.A., Jermy, T., 1980b. Antifeedants for the Colorado potato beetle, Leptinotarsa decemlineata. Part 2. Polyacetylenes from the rabbitbrush Chrysothamnus nauseosus. Phytochemistry 19, 563
566. Saito, Y., Iwamoto, Y., Okamoto, Y., Gong, X., Kuroda, C., Tori, M., 2012. Four new guaianolides and acetylenic alcohol from Saussurea katochaete collected in China. Nat. Prod. Commun. 7, 447
450. Shair, M.D., Yoon, T.Y., Mosny, K.K., Chou, T.C., Danishefsky, S.J., 1996. The total synthesis of dynemicin a leading to development of a fully contained bioreductively activated enediyne prodrug. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 118, 9509
9515. Shiomi, K., Iinuma, H., Naganawa, H., Hamada, M., Hattori, S., Nakamura, H., et al., 1990. New antibiotic produced by Micromonospora globosa. J. Antibiot. 43, 1000
1005. Siddiqi, A., Dembitsky, V., 2008. Acetylenic anticancer agents. Anti-Cancer Agents Med. Chem. 8, 132
170. Speijer, D., 2008. Evolutionary aspects of RNA editing. Nucleic Acids Mol. Biol. 20, 199
227. Spitzer, V., Tomberg, W., Hartmann, R., Aichholz, R., 1997. Analysis of the seed oil of Heisteria silvanii (Olacaceae)—a rich source of a novel C18 acetylenic fatty acid. Lipids 32, 1189
1200. Takamura, H., Wada, H., Lu, N., Kadota, I., 2011. Total synthesis and absolute configuration of (-)-gummiferol. Org. Lett. 13, 3644
3647. Westphalen, M.C., Reck, M.A., Borges da Silveira, R.M., 2011. The genus Junghuhnia in Brazil. Nova Hedwigia 94, 209
220.

146

Fatty Acids

Yadav, J.S., Boyapelly, K., Alugubelli, S.R., Pabbaraja, S., Vangala, J.R., Kalivendi, S.V., 2011. Stereoselective total synthesis of (1)-oploxyne A, (-)-oploxyne B, and their C-10 epimers and structure revision of natural oploxyne B. J. Org. Chem. 76, 2568
2576. Yang, M.C., Kwon, H.C., Kim, Y.-J., Lee, K.R., Yang, H.O., 2010. Oploxynes A and B, polyacetylenes from the stems of Oplopanax elatus. J. Nat. Prod. 73, 801
805. Zhang, B., Wang, Y., Yang, S.-P., Zhou, Y., Wu, W.-B., Tang, W., et al., 2012. An unprecedented immunosuppressive macrolide from Khaya ivorensis: structural elucidation and bioinspired total synthesis. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 134, 20605
20608.

FURTHER READING Girard, Y., Rokach, J., 1985. Leukotriene antagonists and acceptable salts. Patent: EP 1984-309045 Eur. Pat. Appl., 102 pp.

their

pharmaceutically

Chapter 5

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Moghis U. Ahmad, Shoukath M. Ali, Ateeq Ahmad, Saifuddin Sheikh and Imran Ahmad Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States

Chapter Outline 5.1 Introduction 5.2 Naturally Occurring Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.2.1 The Halphen Test 5.2.2 Isolation of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids From Seed Oils 5.2.3 Chemical Characterization 5.3 Synthesis and Characterization of Sterculic Acid 5.3.1 Characterization of Dihydrosterculic Acid 5.3.2 Total Synthesis of cisCyclopropane Fatty Acids 5.3.3 Deuterated Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.4 Biosynthesis of Cyclopropane and Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.5 Mass Spectrometry of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids

148 150 151

152 152 156 158 160 161

163

5.5.1 Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry Analysis of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.5.2 Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry Analysis of Cyclopropane Fatty Acids 5.6 Physiological Properties of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids 5.7 Cyclopropaneoctanoic Acid 2-Hexyl in Human Adipose Tissue and Serum 5.7.1 Cyclopropaneoctanoic Acid 2-Hexyl in Patients With Hypertriglyceridemia 5.8 Leishmania Cyclopropane Fatty Acid Synthetase 5.8.1 Leishmania: A Fungal Infection 5.9 Conclusion References Further Reading

166

171 171

173

175 176 177 178 179 185

165

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00004-0 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

147

148

Fatty Acids

5.1 INTRODUCTION A wide array of unusual fatty acids is found in seed oils (Badami and Patil, 1980; Van de Loo et al., 1993). These fatty acids contain three-member carbocyclic rings, namely cyclopropene fatty acids (CPE-FAs) and cyclopropane fatty acids (CPA-FAs). The CPE-FAs have been reported in the seed oils from plant species of the Malvaceae, Sterculiaceae, Tiliaceae, and Bombacaceae families (Smith, 1970; Christie, 1970). Sterculic acid [8-(2octyl-1-cyclopropenyl)octanoic acid] is often the prevalent CPE-FA, but malvalic acid [7-(2-octyl-1-cyclopropenyl)heptanoic acid], one-carbon shorter in chain length than sterculic acid (Fig. 5.1A) is also a significant component. They are present in different amounts in different plant species, the highest content being reported for Sterculia foetida (Sterculiaceae) seed oil, where the sterculic acid content is approximately 55% (Corl et al., 2001). Seed oil of Eriolaena hookeriana (Sterculiaceae) contains malvalic (25.8%) and sterculic (6.0%) acids (Ahmad et al., 1979). Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil is the second known species of the Sterculiaceae plant family in which the content of malvalic acid is greater than sterculic acid. It is a major source of malvalic acid, similar to Pterospermum acerifolium (Sterculiaceae), which has 16% malvalic acid and small amount of sterculic acid (Roomi and Hopkins, 1970). In Litchi chinensis seed oil, dihydrosterculic acid is the major carbocyclic fatty acid (Lie Ken Jie and Chan, 1977; Gaydou et al., 1993). Long-chain CPA-FAs are reported in various polar lipid classes of leaves (Kuiper and Stuiver, 1972), whereas both CPA-FAs and CPE-FAs are found H2 C

(A) C

C

CO2 H

A H2 C C HO2C

C

B

H2 C

(B) HC

CH

CO2 H

C H2 C HC

CH

CO2 H

D

FIGURE 5.1 (A) Chemical structures of CPE-FAs. (B) Chemical structures of the main CPA-FAs.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

149

in root, leaf, stem, and callus tissues in plants of the Malvaceae (Yano et al., 1972a,b; Schmid and Patterson, 1988a,b). A number of seed oils from different plant families have been investigated and found to contain both malvalic and sterculic acids, sometime accompanied by smaller proportions of one or both analogs of CPA-FAs (Smith et al., 1961; Wilson et al., 1961; Ahmad et al., 1976, 1978, 1979, 1981; Bohannon and Kleiman, 1978; Husain et al., 1980; Babu et al., 1980; Berry, 1980; Mustafa et al., 1986; Schmid and Patterson, 1988a,b; Daulatabad et al., 1998; Alitzetmuller and Vosmann, 1998; Herrera-Meza et al., 2014). In some cases, seed oils containing malvalic acid usually contain small amounts of epoxy fatty acids. Recently, CPE-FAs and CPA-FAs have been reported in Mediterranean nuts (Hanus et al., 2008). CPE-FAs have been the subject of many investigations due to their profound biological effects (Roehm et al., 1970; Phelps et al., 1965; AbouAshour et al., 1970), medical and mitogenic effects on animals (Tumbelaka et al., 1994; Andrianaivo-Rafehivola et al., 1995; Matlock et al., 1985), carcinogenic (Hendrick et al., 1980; Sinnhuber et al., 1974), and cocarcinogenic (Sinnhuber et al., 1968a,b; Lee et al., 1969, 1971) properties. Cottonseed and kapok oils are used for human consumption and contain sterculic and malvalic acid. These two fatty acids have been shown to cause numerous physiological disorders in farm and laboratory animals, such as retarded growth, postnatal mortality, altered lipid metabolism, inhibition of acyl desaturase, reduced microsomal enzyme activity, atherosclerosis in rabbits, and cancer in trout. Metabolism of sterculic acid was studied by Pawlowski et al. (1983), and it was reported that neither rabbits, trout, nor rats are able to metabolize the cyclopropene ring of 14C-sterculic acid to carbon dioxide. The primary route of excretion in rat is the urine, whereas it is excreted primarily through the bile in the rabbit and trout. The toxic responses, the products, and the patterns of metabolism of sterculic acid are similar between trout and rabbits, and different from rats. Due to the biological adverse effect, the presence of CPE-FA in food is dangerous to human health (Artman, 1969; Nolen et al., 1967; Potteau et al., 1970). CPA-FAs (Fig. 5.1B) are known to be components of bacterial membranes. The cis-11,12-methyleneoctadecanoic acid was first isolated from the phospholipids of Lactobacillus arabinosus and given the trivial name of Lactobacillic acid. It has also been found in a wide range of bacterial species, both Gram-negative and Gram-positive, and it is often accompanied by cis-9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid and other homologs. Some organisms contain cis-9,10-methyleneoctadecanoic acid (dihydrosterculic acid) derived from oleic acid, together with homologs of fatty acids (C16 and/or C20 in chain length). Marseglia et al. (2013) reported the presence of CPA-FAs in milk and cheese in an amount of 0.12% of the total fatty acids. The same research group (Caligiani et al., 2014) reported that cow milks were generally positive to CPA-FAs (0.014%
0.015% of total fatty acids), while goat, yak, and sheep milk were negative. Lactobacillic acid and dihydrosterculic acid are components of bacterial membranes and have been recently detected

150

Fatty Acids

in milk from cows fed with maize silage. This suggests that the presence of CPA-FAs in milk and dairy products is derived from their presence in silage forges, where CPA-FAs can be released by bacteria during fermentation conditions. On the contrary, lactic acid bacteria, ubiquitous in fermented milk and cheeses, seem not to be able to release CPA-FAs in the conditions of milk fermentation. Therefore, CPA-FA can serve as molecular markers, to distinguish milk from dairy cows fed with silage-based diet from milk from cows fed with hay-based diets. The presence of CPA-FA in dairy products could be used as a marker of silage feeding. Recently, CPA-FAs are also identified in adipose tissue and serum of humans and rats (Sledzinski et al., 2013). Fatty acids of adipose tissue and serum extracted from obese women were identified as cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl (also called cis-9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid), cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-octyl, cyclopropanenonanoic acid, and 2-[[2-[(2-ethylcyclopropyl)methyl]cyclopropyl]methyl] acid. The cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl was the main CPA-FA (approximately 0.4% of total fatty acids in human adipose tissue and approximately 0.2% of total fatty acids in the serum). The cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl has also been found in serum and adipose tissue of rats in amounts comparable to humans. The content of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl decreased in adipose tissue of rats on restricted diet. Adipose tissue cycloproaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl is mainly stored in triacylglycerols and storage of this CPA-FA is affected by restriction in diet. In further study, the increased level of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl was observed in patients with hypertriglyceridemia-related disorders and was associated with chronic kidney disease (CKD) and obesity (Mika et al., 2016). This chapter describes the chemistry of CPE-FAs and CPA-FAs, biosynthesis, biological properties, and their industrial application. A review on the chemistry of cyclopropene compounds was published earlier (Carter and Frampton, 1964).

5.2 NATURALLY OCCURRING CYCLOPROPENE FATTY ACIDS The application of modern methods has shown that the occurrence of CPEFAs in natural oils is not as uncommon as was once believed. CPE-FAs are reported in seed oils of plant families, Malvaceae, Sterculiaceae, Tiliaceae, Bombacaceae, Leguminosae, Ranunculaceae, and references cited in the introduction section of this review. Fatty acids in naturally occurring glycerides, plant, or animal are almost always found in homologs series with even numbered chains differing in length by multiple of two carbons. In contrast, sterculic and malvalic acids differ in chain length by a single carbon; malvalic acid has an odd-numbered (C17) chain length. These two homologs acids, sterculic and malvalic, have often been found to occur together, and give positive Halphen test (Halphen, 1897, 1898).

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

151

5.2.1 The Halphen Test Halphen test is over hundred years old analytical method that was used to check adulteration or replacement of one vegetable oil with another. Many early studies were erroneous as a result of inadequate equipment and procedure. In the original method described by Halphen (1897, 1898), equal volume of the oil under examination (1
3 mL), amyl alcohol, and carbon disulfide containing 1% free sulfur were placed in tube and heated on boiling water bath for 10
15 minutes. A red or orange color develops in the presence of CPE-FAs containing seed oils, for example, cottonseed oil. Several investigators modified the procedure to change heating time, temperature of the water bath, excess of sulfur, use of amyl alcohol, addition or substitution of an additional reagent like pyridine, and use of sealed tube or pressure flasks in place of condensing tubes (Carter and Frampton, 1964). Deutschman and Klaus (1960) studied the Halphen test with modifications in reaction conditions and proposed a reproducible color development. A very small amount of fatty acid with a cyclopropene ring was suggested as the material in cottonseed oil responsible for a positive Halphen reaction (Dijkstra and Duin, 1955; Gunstone, 1955). The reaction with sterculic acid indicated that the reaction involved an opening of the ring across the single bonds (Faure, 1956; Nunn, 1952). With the development of Halphen color (orange or red color), the absorption bands at 1869 and 1010 cm21 attributed to cyclopropene ring disappears. A strong band at 1900 cm21 appears and subsequently disappearance was attributed to the double bond in the grouping
S
C 5 S, which was first formed by the reaction between carbon disulfide (CS2) and cyclopropene ring, and then polymerized across the C 5 S double bond. The addition of sulfur and amyl alcohol was not required. The structures of two-colored products produced in Halphen test were studied with the reaction of 1,2-diethylcyclopropene as shown in Fig. 5.2. H2 C

CH3 S

S

S

C

CH3 SH

S C

C

H3 C

C

H3 C

H2 C

S H3 C

S

H 3C

FIGURE 5.2 Structures of two-colored products formed in the Halphen test with 1,2-diethylcyclopropene. Adapted from Carter and Frampton, 1964. Review of the chemistry of cyclopropene compounds. Chem. Rev. 64, 497
525.

152

Fatty Acids

The structures were established by a combination of IR, UV, nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR), and mass spectral methods.

5.2.2 Isolation of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids From Seed Oils Sterculic acid was first isolated from the seed oil of S. foetida (Sterculiaceae) by urea clathrate (Nunn, 1952) and its structure was proposed to be ω-(2-n-octylcycloprop-1-enyl) octanoic acid. The acid was isolated by low-temperature saponification of the oil followed by fractional crystallization of the urea clathrates of the acids from methanol. Final purification of sterculic acid was done by low-temperature crystallization from acetone. In addition, the presence of CPE-FAs in the plant family Malvaceae was studied on the oils extracted from the seeds and leaves of Malva verticillata, Malva parviflora, and Gossypium hirsutum (cottonseed). The solvent extracted oil was saponified under mild reaction condition and the total fatty acids were subjected to low-temperature crystallization from acetone. The Halphen positive acids collected in the filtrate and further purified by reversed-phase partition chromatography followed by low-temperature crystallization in acetone and petroleum ether. The isolated biologically active fatty acid was characterized as a homolog of sterculic acid and was assigned the name malvalic acid (Shenstone and Vickery, 1956; Macfarlane et al., 1957). In general, the isolation procedures adopted by various group of researchers used either urea-complex fractionation or the low-temperature crystallization method (Nordbay et al., 1962; Kircher, 1964). Sterculia foetida and Bombax olagineum are the richest source of sterculic acid (Shenstone and Vickery, 1961; Cornelius and Shone, 1963) and malvalic acid in lower concentration. The seed oil of E. hookeriana (Sterculiaceae) contains malvalic (25.8%) and sterculic (6.0%) acids (Ahmad et al., 1979). Eriolaena hookeriana is the second known species of the Sterculiaceae plant family whose seed oil contains more malvalic acid than sterculic acid. Ahmad et al. (1979) used gas chromatography-mass spectrometry (GC-MS) analysis of the silver nitrate
methanol treated methyl esters for unequivocal characterization of the individual CPE-FAs.

5.2.3 Chemical Characterization Nunn (1952) assigned the structure of sterculic acid and proposed the nomenclature ω-(2-n-octylcycloprop-1-enyl) octanoic acid. The structure was assigned on the basis of reactions like hydrogenation, oxidation, reduction, halogenation, and polymerization as described later.

5.2.3.1 Hydrogenation Sterculic acid on hydrogenation with palladium
calcium carbonate gave dihydrosterculic acid and showed the consumption of hydrogen equivalent to

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5 H2 C H3 C

HC

O

O CH (CH 2)7

(CH2) 7

C

H3 C

OH

(CH 2)7

(CH2) 7

Dihydrosterculic acid

+

(CH2) 7

O

CH3

H2 C C

OH

n-Nonadecanoic acid

H2/Pd

H3 C

153

O C (CH 2)7

H2/PtO 2

H3 C

C

CH (CH2) 7

OH

(H2 C)8

OH

10-Methyloctadecanoic acid

Sterculic acid

+

H3 C (CH2) 8

CH3

O

CH

C (CH 2)7

OH

9-methyloctadecanoic acid FIGURE 5.3 Hydrogenation products of sterculic acid.

one double bond. Similarly, dihydromalvalic acid was obtained from malvalic acid by hydrogenation using palladium
calcium carbonate catalyst (Macfarlane et al., 1957). However, hydrogenation in the presence of platinum catalyst (PtO2) absorbs one additional hydrogen atom and resulted in a mixture of n-nonadecanoic acid and two methyl-substituted octadecanoic acids (Fig. 5.3). Oils containing both sterculic and malvalic acids on prolong hydrogenation produced dihydro derivatives and branched chain products instead of straight chain products (Wilson et al., 1961).

5.2.3.2 Oxidation Ozonolysis of sterculic acid in acetic acid at low temperature provides an ozonide, which on oxidation with hydrogen peroxide
acetic acid gives pelargonic acid and azelaic acid as the main product (Nunn, 1952). Alkaline hydrolysis of the dioxo compound gives four products, of which three products, methyl n-octyl ketone, azelaic acid, and 9-oxodecanoic acid, were isolated and identified (Faure and Smith, 1956). Oxidation of sterculic acid with potassium permanganate (KMnO4) in acetone gives pelargonic acid and azelaic acid as the main products (Fig. 5.4A). 5.2.3.3 Reduction Sterculic acid on reduction with lithium aluminum hydride (LiAlH4) produces a stable sterculyl alcohol (Nunn, 1952) (Fig. 5.4B). The cyclopropene

154

Fatty Acids O

O

O

(A)

+

C OH

H 3C(H2 C)7

Pelargonic acid

C

C

(CH2) 7

HO

OH

Azelaic acid H2O2 AcOH

KMnO4 Acetone H2 C H3 C

C

C H2

H3 C(H 2C) 7

OH

(CH 2)7

C

C

1. O 3

C

(CH2) 7

O

O

O

2. H 2/Pd

(CH 2)7 CO2H

9,11-Diketononadecanoic acid

Sterculic acid KOH O C CH3

H 3C(H2 C)7

O

O

Methyl n-octyl ketone

+

C

C

(CH2) 7

H 3C

9-Oxodecanoic acid

+

+ Pelargonic acid

(B) H3 C

H2 C C (CH2) 7

Azelaic acid

H2 C

O

LiAlH4 C (CH 2)7

Sterculic acid

OH

OH

H3 C

C (CH2) 7

H2 C

C

(CH 2)7

OH

Sterculyl alcohol

FIGURE 5.4 (A) Oxidation products of sterculic acid. (B) Reduction products of sterculic acid.

ring stays intact on reduction. The sterculyl alcohol was methylated to form the methyl sterculyl ether followed by reduction to form 1,2-dioctylcyclopropene, also known as sterculene (Nordbay et al., 1962). The infrared spectra of these preparations were compared with sterculic acid and its methyl ester to confirm the presence of cyclopropene ring.

5.2.3.4 Halogenation Methyl sterculate on heating with sodium iodide in acetone gives diiodide. The diiodo ester on heating at various temperatures up to 190 C, heating under reflux with zinc dust in acetone, heating with pyridine, quinolone, or

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5 H2 C

(A) H 3C(H2 C)7

C X

H 3C(H2 C)7

H2 C CH2CH2 (CH2 )5 CO2Me

C H2 C

C H

H 3C(H2 C)7

C

Y

C

C

CH2CH2 (CH2 )5 CO2Me

C

CHCH 2(CH2) 5CO 2Me

H2 C

C H

CH

CH(CH2 )5CO2Me

C H

H 3C(H2 C)7

CH2 H 3C(H2 C)7

155

CH2 H2 C

CH

CH(CH2 )5CO2Me

H 3C(H2 C)7

H C

C

CHCH 2(CH2) 5CO 2Me

X, Y = I, I; H, Br; H , I

O

CH2

(B) R

H C

C

O

(CH 2)7 X

+ CH2 R

H C

O

C (CH 2)7

O

X H2 C

+

O CH2X

H3 C(H 2C) 7

(CH 2)7

O

R

C

O H C (CH 2)7

X = Br or Cl

O

+ CH2X

R = CH 3(CH2)7HC H3 C(H 2C) 7

O

C (CH 2)7

O

FIGURE 5.5 (A) Dehalogenation products of sterculic acid. (B) Halogenation products of sterculic acid.

potassium hydroxide gives a series of products. The decomposition of hydrobromides and hydroiodides of methyl sterculate gives similar products (Fawcett and Smith, 1960). The reaction products (Fig. 5.5A) were expected to produce on decomposition depending on the severity of the decomposition method. The reaction of hydrogen halides with CPE-FAs produces four isomeric monounsaturated monohalo moieties (Fig. 5.5B). The mechanism was analogous to that postulated for the polymerization of sterculic acid (Rinehart et al., 1959).

156

Fatty Acids

C H3 C(H 2C) 7

O

O

CH2

CH2 H C

C (CH 2)7

H C

OR' H3 C(H 2C) 7

OR''

OR'

(B)

CH2OR''

O

H C

C (CH 2)7

H3 C(H 2C) 7

(CH 2)7

OR''

(A)

C

C C

CH2OR'' O HC OR'

C

H3 C(H 2C) 7

(C)

C (CH 2)7

OR'

(D)

FIGURE 5.6 Polyesters (A
D) of sterculic acid where R and Rv are sterculic acid residues.

5.2.3.5 Polymerization Sterculic acid is unstable and polymerization occurs at room temperature and even starts slowly at 0 C, as indicated by the increase of the equivalent weight with time. It was suggested that sterculic acid polymerized by the addition of carboxyl group across the double bond of cyclopropene ring (Nunn, 1952; Faure and Smith, 1956). The polymerization proceeds by isomerization of the cyclopropene ring with carboxylic acid addition to give polymeric mixtures of compounds (Fig. 5.6) (Rinehart et al., 1959). The polymerized products were found negative to Halphen test and insoluble in hot methanol. Polymerization and acetolysis reactions of sterculic acid have been shown to proceed via opening of the cyclopropene ring by carboxylate group to yield four isomeric products (Rinehart et al., 1961). The polymer was saponified at room temperature to the corresponding unsaturated hydroxy acids followed by acetylation to give the unsaturated acetoxy acids. The acetoxy acids were also prepared by heating sterculic acid in excess glacial acetic acid, and the isomeric products were identified by oxidative degradation and infrared spectra. The infrared spectrum of the purified polymer was in agreement with that described by Faure and Smith (1956) indicated the absence of cyclopropene ring (1869 and 1010 cm21). Bands were reported at 1737 and 1169 cm21 and suggested the presence of ester, while bands at 1648 and 901 cm21 and at 1712 and 960 cm21 were indicative of unsym-disubstituted olefin and terminal carboxyl groups, respectively.

5.3 SYNTHESIS AND CHARACTERIZATION OF STERCULIC ACID The assignment of ω-(2-n-octylcycloprop-1-enyl) octanoic acid by Nunn (1952) as the structure of sterculic acid (I, Fig. 5.7) was subsequently confirmed by synthesis (Castellucci and Griffin, 1960). Chemical synthesis was

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

H2 C C

H3 C

H2 C

O C

C

(CH 2)7

(CH2) 7

OH

H3 C

HC

O C

CH C H

(CH2) 5

CH(CH2) 7

I

OH

II H2 C

R1 HC

157

C

H C R2

C H

R1

C H

IIIa,b

C

R2

IVa,b

IIIa, R1 = IIIb, R2 = IVa, R1 = IVb, R2 =

n-C7H10 ; R2 = – (CH2)7CO2H n-C8H10; R2 = – (CH2)6CO2H n-C8H10; R2 = – (CH2)7CO 2H n-C8H10; R2 = –(CH2)7CO2H

H C H2 C

CO2H

C

H3 C C

H

H C

CO2H

C

CO2 H

C

CO2 H

V

VI

FIGURE 5.7 Proposed structures of sterculic acid.

done using acetylenic precursor, stearolic acid, which was treated with methylene iodide in the presence of zinc
copper couple catalyst for 9 hours under reflux, following the general procedure of Simmons and Smith (1959). Fractional crystallization of the urea adduct led to the isolation of the sterculic acid (I), m.p. 18.9
19.9 C (lit. m.p. 19.3
19.9 C). The properties of the synthetic sterculic acid were compared with those of the isolated cyclopropene acid from seed oils and were found to be identical. The acid gave red color with Halphen reagent. The infrared spectra of malvalic acid, dihydromalvalic acid compared with the synthetic sterculic acid, and dihydrosterculic acids found that the acids were analogous (Macfarlane et al., 1957). Both CPE-FAs gave bands at 1872 and 1008 cm21. Hydrogenation of the acid using palladium
charcoal catalyst gave dihydrosterculic acid resulted in the disappearance of the band at 1872 cm21 and the shifting of the 1008
1020 cm21 (cyclopropane). In the high-frequency region of the spectra, no absorption was observed for malvalic or sterculic acid or their methyl ester. Absorption for the stretching frequencies of carbon
hydrogen groups in the cyclopropane ring was noted at 3056
3058 and 2988
2990 cm21 for the dihydro acids and for the lactobacillic acid, a naturally occurring CPA-FA.

158

Fatty Acids

NMR data (Rinehart et al., 1958) further supported the assigned structure for sterculic acid. The NMR spectrum of the sterculic acid showed signals at δ 6.88 (
COOH), δ 3.50 (chain
CH2), δ 3.95, δ 3.85 (split) (CH3
), δ 2.53 (
CH2
adjacent to carboxyl or olefin, unresolved, integrated intensity of 6
7 protons); δ 4.03 (
CH2 of a cyclopropene group). Most significant, no signal was observed in the region expected for absorption by olefinic proton. The absence of signals in this region excludes the alternate formulas II, IIIa, IIIb, IVa, and IVb (Fig. 5.7). In the structure IIIa, or IIIb, the double bond is exocyclic to the cyclopropane ring, and in the structure IVa or IVb, the double bond is in the ring but trisubstituted. These formulas place the cyclopropane ring at the same position as I but differ from I in the double bond location. Formula IIIa or IIIb are the analogy in that ozonolysis of Feist’s acid (V), with double bond exocyclic to a cyclopropane ring gives no formaldehyde but the main products are expected from the endocyclic olefinic structure (VI). All alternate formulas (II, IIIa, IIIb, IVa, and IVb) differ from structure I in that each has at least one olefinic hydrogen atom, while I has none. The NMR showed that the acid lacked olefinic hydrogens, and therefore eliminates the possibility of alternate structure ω-(2-n-hexylcyclopropyl)dec-9-enoic acid (II) (Fig. 5.7) proposed by Varma et al. (1955a, 1955b, 1957). This conclusion was further supported by the comparison of spectra of S. foetida oil, sterculic acid, dihydrosterculic acid, methyl dihydrosterculate, 9,11-diketononadecanoic acid (Hopkins and Bernstein, 1959; Hopkins, 1961), and formula I (Fig. 5.7) unequivocally assigned to sterculic acid.

5.3.1 Characterization of Dihydrosterculic Acid 2-Octyl cyclopropaneoctanoic acid commonly referred as CPA-FA occurs naturally in the phospholipids of bacterial membranes, in seed oils containing CPE-FAs, and in Litchi sinensis oil. Several research groups reported the synthesis and analytical data of CPA-FAs (Stuart and Buist, 2004; Jing et al., 2004; Cryle et al., 2005; Coxon et al., 2003; Tashiro et al., 2002; Hartmann et al., 1994; Gunstone and Perera, 1973; Longone and Miller, 1967; Minnikin, 1966), and signals were assigned to methylene protons in the 1H NMR spectra, including distinguishing the cis and trans protons (Minnikin, 1966; Longone and Miller, 1967). It is observed that 1 H NMR data for the salient signals do not always agree or assignments in some cases are incomplete. Konthe (2006) used dihydrosterculic acid and its methyl ester as compounds of representative of CPA-FAs. The 1H NMR (500 MHz) and 13C NMR (125 MHz) data are presented along with assignments of key peaks, and 2D homo- and heteronuclear correlations were acquired with CDCl3 as solvent. The assignments relating to the cyclopropane ring are shown in Fig. 5.8.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5 –0.30 H

H

159

0.60

10.93 0.68 1.17

0.68

H

H

H

1.17

H

R1

28.68 H

1.40

15.78

28.73

R2

H

1.40

FIGURE 5.8 NMR chemical shifts (ppm) assigned to the cyclopropane moiety in methyl dihydrosterculate (13C shifts are italicized) R1 5
(CH2)6
COOMe and R2 5
(CH2)6
CH3. Adapted from Konthe, 2006. NMR characterization of dihydrosterculic acid and its methyl ester. Lipids 41, 393
396.

Peaks at 20.30, 0.60, and 0.68 ppm were observed in agreement with earlier literature data (Tashiro et al., 2002; Stuart and Buist, 2004; Cryle et al., 2005), and correlated with 13C NMR shifts at 10.93 ppm for the methylene (
CH2) moiety of the cyclopropane ring; 15.75 and 15.78 ppm for the methine (
CH) carbons. The 2D homonuclear correlation showed that the peaks at 20.30 and 0.60 ppm were assigned to the two C3 protons (cis and trans) of the cyclopropane ring and the two methine protons resonate slightly downfield at 0.68 ppm. The peak at 1.17 ppm, which was not resolved or listed in the earlier literature, correlates with the signal of the methine protons at 0.68 ppm and is therefore assigned to methylene protons to the cyclopropane ring. However, the peak at 1.17 ppm is caused by two protons. In heteronuclear correlation, it correlates with 13C NMR signals at 28.68 and 28.73 ppm. These two 13C NMR signals also correlate with the downfield region at 1.40 ppm, which appears as broad methylene peak and is likely due to shielding effects of the cyclopropane ring and similar to the differing shifts of the methylene protons in the cyclopropane ring; one proton each of the two methylene units, to the cyclopropane ring at C8 and C11 of the fatty acid chain, is responsible for the peak at 1.17 ppm. The downfield correlation is caused by the two other protons of these methylenes. According to the previous findings, the upfield signal is assigned to the cis proton and the downfield signal to the trans proton. This signal of the trans proton is resolved from the peak of the two methine protons of the cyclopropane ring, which is located at 0.68 ppm. The four protons attached to the two methylene carbons α 2 to the cyclopropane ring also show a split signal. Two of these protons, one from each methylene moiety, display distinct shift at 1.17 ppm and the signal of the other two protons is observed at 1.40 ppm, within the broad methylene peak.

160

Fatty Acids

5.3.2 Total Synthesis of cis-Cyclopropane Fatty Acids The synthesis of enantiomeric pairs of four cis-CPA-FAs, dihydromalvalic acid, dihydrosterculic acid, lactobacillic acid, and 9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid, is reported (Shah et al., 2014). The synthetic approach commences with Rh2(OAC)4-catalyzed cyclopropenation of 1-octyne and 1-decyne, followed by chromatographic resolution of racemic 2alkylcycloprop-2-ene-1-carboxylic acids. Saturation of the individual diastereomeric N-cycloprop-2-ene-1-carbonylacyloxazolidines, followed by elaboration to alkylcyclopropylmethylsulfones, allowed Julia-Kocienski olefination with various ω-aldehyde esters. Finally, saponification and diimide reduction afforded the individual cis-CPA-FA enantiomers. The four most prominent CPA-FAs are those derived from: cis-palmitoleic acid (cis-Δ9 C16:1), namely cis-9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid; 8Zheptadecenoic acid (cis-Δ8 C17:1), namely dihydromalvalic acid; oleic acid (cis-Δ9 C18:1), namely dihydrosterculic acid; and cis-vaccenic acid (cis-Δ11 C18:1), namely lactobacillic acid (Fig. 5.9).

(CH 2)7

z

(CH 2)5 10

(CH 2)5

CO2 H

9

cis-Palmitoleic acid

9

z

8

(CH 2)7

z

10

CO2 H (CH 2)6

CO2 H

Oleic acid

(CH 2)5 12

8

cis

CO2 H (CH 2)6

(CH 2)7

(CH 2)7

cis

10

9

CO2 H

Dihydrosterculic acid (3)

(CH 2)9

z

9

(CH 2)7

Dihydromalvalic acid (2)

(CH 2)7 9

CO2 H

9

10

cis-9,10-Methylenehexadecanoic acid (1)

8Z-Heptadecenoic acid

(CH 2)7

(CH 2)7

cis

11

cis-Vaccenic acid

CO2 H

(CH 2)5 12

(CH 2)9

cis 11

CO2 H

Lactobacillic acid (4)

FIGURE 5.9 Structures of cis-CPA-FAs 1
4 from unsaturated fatty acids. Adapted from Shah et al., 2014. Total synthesis of cis-cyclopropane fatty acids: dihydromalvalic acid, dihydrosterculic acid, lactobacillic acid, and 9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid. Org. Biomol. Chem. 12, 9427
9438.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

161

Shah et al. (2014) reported a general route to both enantiomers of four common cis-CPA-FAs in enantiopure forms using a diastereomeric resolution of cyclopropanecarboxamides, originally developed by Liao et al. (2004) as a key enabling step, allowing the synthesis of both enantiomers of the four CPA-FAs depicted in Fig. 5.9.

5.3.3 Deuterated Cyclopropene Fatty Acids Certain CPE-FAs are potent and could be useful for affinity labeling of desaturases in insect pheromone biosynthetic studies. A series of novel, selectively deuterated CPE-FAs analogs, have been synthesized and characterized by Gosalbo et al. (1993). Selective incorporation of one to five deuterium atoms into CPE-FAs at different sites and from moderate to high yields has been developed by this group of chemists. The developed methods should easily be applicable to the preparation of the corresponding tritiated analogs. In most cases, deuterium was introduced in the last step of the synthesis to optimize the procedure for the preparation of the corresponding radioactive materials. For example, deuterated cyclopropene fatty ester (1a) (Fig. 5.10) in which deuterium is placed at the ω-position was synthesized following the reaction sequence depicted in Scheme 5.1.

(CH 2)3 R1

C

C

R1

(CH2) nCOR2

C

C

(CH 2)nCOR2

CH

CH

D

R3

3a: R1 = C3H7, R2 = OCH3, n = 10 4b: R1 = C3H 7, R2 = OH, n = 10 4a: R1 = C4H9, R2 = OCH3, n = 9 4b: R1 = C4H 9, R2 = OH, n = 9 5a: R1 = C5H11, R2 = OCH 3, n = 8 5b: R1 = C5H11, R2 = OH, n = 8

1a: R1 = D, R2 = OCH3, R3 = H, n = 10 1b: R1 = D, R2 = OH, R3 = H, n = 10 2a: R1 = H, R2 = OCH3, R3 = D, n = 8 2b: R1 = H, R2 = OH, R3 = D, n = 8 (CH 2)3

(CH2) 7CD 2CD 2CO

R

H3 C

D

6a: R = OCH3 6b: R = OH FIGURE 5.10 Synthetic deuterated cyclopropane fatty esters. Adapted from Gosalbo et al., 1993. Synthesis of deuterated cyclopropene fatty esters structurally related to palmitic and myristic acids. Lipids 28, 1125
1130.

162

Fatty Acids

A chlorine atom was selected as precursor of deuterium. Alkylation of acetylene (7a) with 1-chloro-3-iodopropane followed by jones oxidation and methylation of the resulting fatty acid (8b) gives intermediate compound (8a). The cyclopropene ring was introduced by the reaction of alkyne (8a) with ethyl diazoacetate in the presence of activated Cu-bronze as a catalyst, and the resulting diester (10a) was hydrolyzed at room temperature. Decarbonylation of diacylchloride (10b) was accomplished with diethyl ether solution of ZnCl2. Reduction of cyclopropenium ions thus formed was accomplished with NaBH4 in sodium hydroxide/methanol at low temperature. The chlorine atom remains unaffected under this reduction condition and successfully reduced by NaBD4 in dimethysulfoxide at 70 C.

HC

C

(CH2 )n

1. MeLi or LDA/THF 2. RX/HMPA OTHP

(CH 2)3 R1

3. CrO3/H 2SO 4/acetone

7a: n = 10 7b: n = 8

K 2CO 3/CH3I/DMF

C

C

(CH2 )nCOR 2

8b: R1 = Cl, R2 = OH, n = 10 9b: R1 = H, R2 = OH, n = 8 8a: R1 = Cl, R2 = OCH 3, n = 10 9a: R1 = H, R 2 = OCH 3, n = 8

N 2CHCO2Et/Cu-bronze (CH 2)3 R1

C

C CH

(CH2 )nCO2 CH3

1. (COCl)2/r.t. 2. ZnCl2/Et2O/CH 2Cl2 3. NaBH4 or NaBD 4 MeOH

(CH 2)3 R1

C

C

(CH2 )nCOR 2

CH

R2 COR3 NaBD 4/DMSO/70ºC

12: R1 = Cl, R2 = H, n = 10 1a: R1 = D, R2 = H, n = 10 2a: R1 = H, R2 = D, n = 8 KOH/EtOH/r.t.

10a: R1 = Cl, R2 = OCH3, R3 = OEt, n = 10 11a: R1 = H, R2 = OCH3, R3 = OEt, n = 8 10b: R 1 = Cl, R2 = R3 = OH, n = 10 11b: R 1 = H, R2 = R3 = OH, n = 8

SCHEME 5.1 Synthesis of deuterium labeled cyclopropene fatty esters (1a, 2a). Adapted from Gosalbo et al., 1993. Synthesis of deuterated cyclopropene fatty esters structurally related to palmitic and myristic acids. Lipids 28, 1125
1130.

The synthesis of other deuterated cyclopropene fatty ester (2a) is also outlined in Scheme 5.1. Alkylation of acetylene (7b) with 1-bromopropane followed by jones oxidation and methylation of resulting acid (9b) produces 9a. Transformation of 9a to final product (2a) was accomplished as described earlier for the compound 1a. Ring-labeled cyclopropene fatty esters (3a
5a) were synthesized by decarbonylation reaction followed by reduction of diacyl chlorides (13a
13c) following the procedure of Arsequell et al. (1992). Both decarbonylation and cyclopropenium ion reduction was carried out as described earlier and NaBD4 was used as reducing agent (Scheme 5.2). Details of synthesis and experimental procedures are given in the original publication (Gosalbo et al., 1993).

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5 R HO2C

H C

C

R

O

C (CH 2)n

13a: R = C3H7, n = 10 13b: R = C4H9, n = 9 13c: R = C5H11, n = 8

163

1. (COCl)2/r.t.

C OH

2. ZnCl2/Et2O/CH2Cl 2

D

C

H C

O

C (CH 2)n

3. NaBD4/MeOH

C OCH 3

3a: R = C3H7, n = 10 4b: R = C4H9, n = 9 5a: R = C5H11, n = 8

SCHEME 5.2 Synthesis of deuterium labeled cyclopropene fatty esters (3a, 5a). Adapted from Gosalbo et al., 1993. Synthesis of deuterated cyclopropene fatty esters structurally related to palmitic and myristic acids. Lipids 28, 1125
1130.

5.4 BIOSYNTHESIS OF CYCLOPROPANE AND CYCLOPROPENE FATTY ACIDS CPA-FAs containing three-member carbocyclic rings are found in both bacteria and plants. The bacterial CPA-FA, lactobacillic acid, is produced by the addition of methylene group derived from the methyl group of S-adenosyl methionine to the double bond of cis-vaccenic acid attached to phosphatidylethanolamine (Chung and Law, 1964; Zalkin et al., 1963). Although CPAFAs are widely distributed in bacterial lipids, no CPE-FAs have been reported in bacteria. One striking difference between the bacteria CPA-FAs and the plant CPA-FAs is that the bacteria CPA-FAs are normally esterified at the sn-2-position of phosphatidylethanolamine, whereas the plant CPAFAs are preferentially esterified at the sn-1 position of phosphatidylcholine. The desaturated products of CPA-FAs, CPE-FAs, are only reported in plants. CPA-FAs are usually minor components with CPE-FAs more abundant in plants. Both CPA-FAs and CPE-FAs are distributed across several plant orders, mostly Malvales. The sterculic acid is often the major CPE-FAs, but malvalic acid, one-carbon shorter in chain length than sterculic acid, can be a significant component. Seed oil of S. foetida contains up to 78% CPE-FAs, mainly sterculic acid (Badami and Patil, 1980; Pasha and Ahmad, 1992). CPA- and CPE-FAs are possibly functioning as antifungal agents in plants. The biosynthetic pathway of CPA-FAs in bacteria is studied in great detail and well understood (Grogan and Cronan, 1997). The first CPA-FA synthase gene was cloned from Escherichia coli on the basis of its ability to complement a CPA-FA-deficient mutant (Grogan and Cronan, 1984). It was shown that bacterial CPA-FAs were synthesized from monounsaturated fatty acids by the addition of a methylene group, derived from S-adenosylmethionine, across the double bond. The monoenoic fatty acyl substrates are esterified to phospholipids, mostly phosphatidylethanolamine (Grogan and Cronan, 1997). However, less attention has been paid to the biosynthesis of CPE-FAs in plants. Yano et al. (1972a,b) explored the biosynthesis of CPAFAs and CPE-FAs in immature seeds, leaves, and callus tissue cultures of

164

Fatty Acids H2 C

O H3 C

H C (CH 2)7

H C

(CH 2)7C

Oleic acid

CH2 addition OH

H3 C

HC

CH

(CH2 )7

Cyclopropane synthase

H2 C

O C (CH2) 7

Desaturation

H3 C

OH

α-Oxidation H2 C

(CH2 )7

C (CH2) 7

Sterculic acid

α-oxidation

HC

O C

(CH2 )7

OH

Dihydrosterculic acid

H3 C

C

H2 C

O CH

H3 C

C (CH2) 6

Dihydromalvalic acid

OH

C (CH2 )7

O C

C (CH2) 6

OH

Malvalic acid

FIGURE 5.11 Proposed pathway for the biosynthesis of sterculic acid from oleic acid. Adapted from Yano et al., 1972. The biosynthesis of cyclopropane and cyclopropene fatty acids in higher plants (Malvaceae). Lipids 7, 35
45.

several species of Malvaceae, and proposed that the pathway involved initial formation of dihydrosterculic acid from oleic acid with subsequent desaturation to sterculic acid (Fig. 5.11). The chemical characterization of labeled CPA-FAs and CPE-FAs obtained from incubation with L-[14CH3] methionine confirmed that the ring methylene group was derived from the methyl group of methionine. The time variation in the distribution of radioactivity in the products of incubation with [14CH3] methionine and [2-14C] acetate demonstrated that the pathway involved initial formation of dihydrosterculic acid from oleic acid with subsequent desaturation to sterculic acid and α-oxidation to malvalic and dihydromalvalic acids. It is confirmed that methionine, presumably as S-adenosyl methionine, is the methylene donor. The conversion of oleic acid to dihydrosterculic and sterculic acids has been demonstrated confirming the suggestion of Hooper and Law (1965) and Johnson et al. (1967). Wilson et al. (1961) demonstrated the cooccurrence of sterculic and malvalic acids and the corresponding CPA-FAs in various seeds and suggested that methylene addition to oleic acid gives rise to dihydrosterculic acid, which was desaturated to sterculic acid. 8-Heptadecenoic acid was similarly the precursor of dihydromalvalic acid and malvalic acid. The route of synthesis of malvalic acid is of interest because it forms the major cyclopropene component in some seeds due to the presence of ring in the 8,9-position of fatty acid chain. From the observed activities of dihydromalvalic and malvalic acids, it is likely that dihydromalvalic acid is the immediate precursor of malvalic acid but it is not evident whether the dihydromalvalic acid produces by the α-oxidation of dihydrosterculic acid or from the addition of a methylene group to a C17-monounsaturated fatty acid (Martin and Stump, 1959). The C17-monounsaturated fatty acid is present in small amounts in seeds and could be formed from α-oxidation of oleate (Smith and Bu’Lock, 1964). The labeled C17-CPA-FA could have been formed either from palmitoleic acid or from dihydrosterculic acid by chain

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

165

shortening by β-oxidation. In is interesting to note that the results have shown similar biosynthetic pathways for the formation of CPE-FAs for all three types of seeds and seed oils examined, namely those rich in sterculic acid or malvalic acid, and those with a low CPE-FA content.

5.5 MASS SPECTROMETRY OF CYCLOPROPENE FATTY ACIDS The bond strain in three-membered rings of CPE-FAs makes the purification and derivatization difficult. Derivatization is done to improve the stability and other useful characteristics, and that helps in studies of the structure determination (Hooper and Law, 1968). Different types of derivatives were prepared for MS of CPE-FAs, such as the conversion to the diketo acid by ozonolysis, addition of thiols, and catalytic reduction to the saturated cyclopropane compounds (Fig. 5.12). The 1,3-diketo fatty acids prepared by ozonization of CPE-FAs and were purified by silicic acid chromatography. The diketo acids are crystalline solids and stable compounds. The esters of various chain lengths can be separated by gas-liquid chromatography (GLC) or reverse-phase HO C

(CH 2)n

H C

H C

(CH 2)7

CH 3

C

C H2

O

O

O

C

C

HO (CH 2)n

(CH 2)7

CH 3

C H2

O

Pd/CaCO3 H2

1. O3 2. Pd/CaCO3

HO C

(CH2 )n

C

C

(CH 2)7

CH 3

C H2

O

CH3SH

H

SCH 3 H

SCH3

HO C O

(CH 2)n

C

C C H2

(CH 2)7

CH 3

+

HO C O

(CH 2)n

C

C

(CH 2)7

CH 3

C H2

FIGURE 5.12 Derivatives of CPE-FAs for MS: malvalic acid (n 5 6); sterculic acid (n 5 7). Adapted from Hooper and Law, 1968. Mass spectrometry of derivatives of cyclopropane fatty acids. J. Lipid Res. 9, 270
275.

166

Fatty Acids

chromatography, and mass spectra of these esters are excellent method for locating the position of cyclopropene ring in fatty acid chain (Morris and Hall, 1967). The addition of methane thiol across the double bond of the ring gives stable derivatives and can be recovered from gas chromatographic effluents and useful in gas chromatographic separations (Raju and Raiser, 1966). The addition of thiol to the double bond gives an unresolved mixture of isomers in which the sulfur atom attached at one or the other end of the original double bond. A mass spectrum of the mixture of methane thiol adducts of cyclopropane acid esters makes a definitive assignment of the ring position. The technique is simple and quantitative. The CPE-FAs can also be reduced to less reactive cyclopropane acids by catalytic hydrogenation in the presence of palladium catalyst in alcohol. Further reduction to the ring-opened compounds helps in the assignment of cyclopropene ring by MS (Polacheck et al., 1966; McCloskey and Law, 1967). However, this process is complicated than conversion of CPE-FAs to diketones and thiol addition products. Location of the cyclopropene ring from the mass spectrometric studies of diketo and thiol derivatives of sterculic and malvalic acids appears to be a convenient method. Mass fragmentation pattern of diketo esters and methane thiol adduct of sterculic and malvalic acids is reported by Hooper and Law (1968). The simple cleavage at the carbonyl group of the derivatized ester, McLafferty rearrangement (McLafferty, 1959) of the major ion, and loss of methanol from parent ion helps in the location of the ring and chemists should use this as reference spectra.

5.5.1 Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry Analysis of Cyclopropene Fatty Acids It is evident from earlier investigations that seed oils containing CPE-FAs and CPA-FAs are difficult to quantitatively analyze by GLC and hydrogen bromide titration methods. Because of high column temperature, CPE-FAs methyl esters tend to isomerize and decompose as they pass through GLC column (Recourt et al., 1967). In addition, GLC data show that malvalic acid peak is masked by the linoleic (C18:2) acid peak (Wilson et al., 1961) and that the corresponding CPA-FA may also be obscured by the presence of oleic acid (Miwa, 1963). GC-MS studies of the silver nitrate
methanol treated methyl esters of naturally occurring CPE-FAs present in the seed glycerides helps in the unequivocal characterization of individual cyclopropene, sterculic, and malvalic acids (Ahmad et al., 1979). A detailed mass spectral study of the seed glyceride of E. hookeriana was reported to characterize the component CPE-FAs. Glycerides were converted to methyl esters by transesterification with 1% methanolic sodium methoxide. The cyclopropene esters were converted into their silver nitrate derivatives by treating methyl esters with an excess of anhydrous methanol saturated with silver nitrate at room temperature overnight

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

167

(Schneider et al., 1968). The mass spectra of silver nitrate derivatives of methyl sterculate and methyl malvalate (Scheme 5.3) confirmed the GC identification. In addition, the spectra of the normal esters showed the appropriate molecular ions. The GC-MS study presented here is of a binary mixture. H 3C(H2C)7

C

C

(CH3) nCOOCH 3

C H2

n = 6 (Malvalic) n = 7 (Sterculic)

AgNO3 MeOH

CH2

CH2 OCH3 H 3C(H2C)7

C H

C

(CH2) 6COOCH3

H 3C(H2C)7

( 1)

( 5)

+

H C

O

O

C

(CH2) 6COOCH3

H 3C(H2C)7

( 2)

C

C

( 6)

+ CH2

CH2 OCH3 C

C H

(CH2) 7COOCH3

H 3C(H2C)7

C

C

( 3)

( 7) O

+

+

H C

( 4)

C

(CH2) 7COOCH3

(CH2) 7COOCH3

O

CH2 OCH3 H 3C(H2C)7

(CH2) 6COOCH3

CH2

+

H 3C(H2C)7

(CH2) 6COOCH3

+ CH2 OCH3

H 3C(H2C)7

C

C

H 3C(H2C)7

C

( 8)

C

(CH2) 7COOCH3

CH2

SCHEME 5.3 Silver nitrate derivatives of cyclopropene acids for MS. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1979. Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil: a rich source of malvalic acid. Chem. Phys. Lipids 25, 29
38.

Mass spectra of ether derivatives (1, 2 and 3, 4) showed the molecular ion peaks at m/e 326 (for malvalic) and m/e 340 (for sterculic), respectively. The diagnostic ions (I
IV), which indicate the position of cyclopropene ring, are important components in each spectrum (Scheme 5.4). A characteristic peak at m/e 152 (V) was also observed, which is believed to arise from cleavage of ether derivative with respect to side-chain ether group (Scheme 5.5).

CH2OCH3 H3C(H2 C)7

C

H C

M n = 6 (m/e = 326) n = 7 (m/e = 340)

(CH 2)nCOOCH3

(1 and 3)

CH2OCH3

CH2OCH3

H C

C

I

(CH 2)nCOOCH3

H3C(H2 C)7

n = 6 (m/e = 213) n = 7 (m/e = 227)

CH

C

II (m/e = 183)

CH2 H3C(H2 C)7

CH2OCH3 H C

C

CH2CH=CH2

H3C(H2 C)7

III (m/e = 193)

H C

C

CH2

IV (m/ e = 197)

SCHEME 5.4 Mass fragment ions of ether derivatives (I and III) used for diagnostic purpose. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1979. Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil: a rich source of malvalic acid. Chem. Phys. Lipids 25, 29
38.

CH2OCH3 H3C(H2 C)7

C

H C

H2C (CH2) nCOOCH 3

H3C(H2 C)7

C

OCH 3 (CH2) nCOOCH 3

C H

(M)

CH2 H3C(H2 C)7

C

H2C H C

OCH3

C

H3C(H2 C)7

OCH 3 CH

(m/ e = 183) CH2 CH2 H3C(H2 C)7

C

—OCH3 H C

OCH3

H3 C(H 2C) 7

C

CH

V (m/ e = 152) SCHEME 5.5 A characteristic fragment ion (m/e 5 152) of ether derivative. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1979. Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil: a rich source of malvalic acid. Chem. Phys. Lipids 25, 29
38.

169

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

The molecular ion and fragmentation pattern of two ether isomers (2 and 4) of sterculic and malvalic acids are also very similar (Scheme 5.6). A characteristic peak at m/e 152 (V) arises from these two isomers.

CH2 OCH3 H3C(H2 C)7

C H

C

M n = 6 (m/e = 326) n = 7 (m/e = 340)

(CH2)nCOOCH 3

(2 and 4)

CH2 OCH3

CH2 OCH3 HC

C

(I')

H3C(H2 C)7

(CH 2)nCOOCH3

n = 6 (m/e = 213) n = 7 (m/e = 227)

C

C H

(II') (m/e = 183)

CH2 H3C(H2 C)7

C H

C

CH2 OCH3 CH2 CH=CH2

(III') (m/ e = 193)

H3C(H2 C)7

C H

C H

C

(II') (m/ e = 183)

CH2

(IV') (m/ e = 197)

CH2 OCH3 H3C(H2 C)7

C

CH 2

—OCH3

H3 C(H 2C) 7

C H

C

(V') (m/e = 152)

SCHEME 5.6 Mass fragment ions of ether derivatives (II and IV) used for diagnostic purpose. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1979. Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil: a rich source of malvalic acid. Chem. Phys. Lipids 25, 29
38.

170

Fatty Acids

Similarly, the cleavage on either side of the keto group in ketone derivatives (5
8) (Scheme 5.3) further supports the position of cyclopropene ring in the fatty ester chain. The fragment pattern of the 8-keto derivative (5) showed a weak molecular ion peak of m/e 310. The diagnostic ion peaks at m/e 143 (VI) (Scheme 5.7) arise from m/e 310, by the preferred cleavage α-to-keto group, are alone sufficient to locate the cyclopropene ring at 8,9-position on the chain. The other fragment ion peak at m/e 139 (VII) corresponds to cleavage on the other side of the keto group and supports the position of cyclopropene ring at 8,9-position. The isomeric ketone (6) also supports the cyclopropene ring between C8 and C9 position. The diagnostic ion peak at m/e 141 (VIII) corresponds to the cleavage between α,β-unsaturated ketone.

CH2 H 3C(H2 C)7

C

O (CH 2)6 COOCH3

C

H2C

(CH 2)5 C

OCH 3

+

H 3C(H2 C)7

C

CH2

O

(V) M (m/ e = 310)

(VII) (m/ e = 139)

(VI) (m/ e = 143)

O H 3C(H2 C)7

C

C

H 3C(H2 C)7

(CH 2)6 COOCH3

C

O

CH2

(VIII) (m/e = 141)

M (m/e = 310)

CH2 H 3C(H2 C)7

C

CH2 C

(CH 3)7 COOCH3

H 3C(H2 C)7

C

CH2

+

H 3C(H2 C)7

C

C

O

O

M (m/e = 324)

(VII) (m/ e = 139)

(IX) (m/e = 167)

SCHEME 5.7 Mass fragment ions of keto derivatives (V and VIII) used for diagnostic purpose. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1979. Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil: a rich source of malvalic acid. Chem. Phys. Lipids 25, 29
38.

The mass spectrum of 9-keto derivative (7) of sterculic acid, showed an intense ion peak at m/e 167 (IX), corresponds to one of the fragments of α-keto cleavage, correctly positions the cyclopropene ring at 9,10-position. Similarly, the diagnostic ion peak at m/e 141 (VIII), corresponding to the cleavage between α,β-unsaturated ketone from the isomeric ketone

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

171

(8), further supports the cyclopropene ring between C9 and C10 position. The mass spectral data of the two binary mixtures of the ether derivatives (1
4) and mono-ketone derivatives (5
8) of cyclopropene esters (Scheme 5.3) convincingly position the ring at the 8,9-position (methyl malvalate) and 9,10-position (methyl sterculate). The chemists working in this area should use this method for the characterization of cyclopropene ring in seed glyceride or synthetic mixtures in milligram quantity. The GC-MS has been so far the method of choice for identifying the CPE-FAs and CPA-FAs in fats and oils present naturally or produced during heating or similar treatment.

5.5.2 Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry Analysis of Cyclopropane Fatty Acids Food authentication represents an important issue for the food industry because consumers are becoming interested in the quality and origin of food. Consumers are more interested in the quality and origin of foods, such as organic, protected denomination of origin (PDO), protected geographical indication (PGI) products. The higher prices of PDO products encourage bringing more counterfeiting products in the market especially in the dairy sector. The most important issue in the authentication is related to PDO cheeses, which are high commercial-value products. The cheese production can differ according to the feeding system of the animals providing the milk, the starters used, the heating temperature, the salting, the use or lack of use of preservatives, and the ripening time. All these parameters generate defined characteristics and can be detected by analytical techniques. CPA-Fas, such as lactobacillic acid and dihydrosterculic acid, are components of bacterial membranes and have been recently detected in milk and dairy products from cows fed with corn silage. GC-MS method for the detection of CPA-FAs in cheese, as new molecular markers, is recently developed (Caligiani et al., 2016). Limit of detection and quantitation of CPA-FAs were, respectively, 60 and 200 mg kg21 of cheese fat. The analysis of CPAFAs can be a useful tool for the quality control of PDO cheeses, such as Parmigiano Reggiano, whose specifications of production do not allow the use of silages. The presence of CPA-FAs could be used as one of the markers of Parmigiano Reggiano authenticity.

5.6 PHYSIOLOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CYCLOPROPENE FATTY ACIDS A variety of biological effects have been observed in several species of animals upon ingestion of small quantities of CPE-FAs. Two storage disorders “pink white” and “pasty yolk” are known to develop in stored eggs associated with the feeding of CPE-FAs containing substances like cottonseed oil, cottonseed meal, S. foetida oil (containing both sterculic and malvalic acids).

172

Fatty Acids

The pink-white condition is related to increased diffusion processes in the egg during storage, and the pasty yolk condition is related to an increase in the proportion of saturated to unsaturated fatty acids in yolk (Shenstone and Vickery, 1956, 1959; Masson et al., 1957). The pink-white defect develops during storage and is associated with increased diffusion from the albumen and the yolk. The yolk enlarges at the expense of the albumen and becomes a pink-orange color, proteins are absorbed into the yolk from the albumen, iron migrates from the yolk and reacts with conalbumin of the albumen to form a pink chelate, and its pH also changes. The pasty yolk condition in the affected eggs gradually develops during storage at normal temperature, but it can be induced quickly in any affected egg by the exposure to low temperature. The texture of the yolk is hard to the touch and this is attributed to an increase in the ratio of saturated fatty acids to unsaturated fatty acids (stearic acid vs oleic acid). However, when the cyclopropene ring was hydrogenated, the biological effects were destroyed. A significant positive correlation was also found to exist between the intensity of pink-white discoloration and the concentration of iron (59Fe) in egg albumen. The findings of Abou-Ashour and Edwards (1970) provide evidence that a diffusion of 59Fe from the yolk into the albumen happens and is responsible in pink-white discolored eggs. Bain and Hall (1970) compared the structures of the albumen, the yolk, and the vitelline membrane in new-laid and stored eggs from hens fed a CPEFAs (e.g., methyl sterculate) with those from eggs of hens fed a normal diet and related differences in them to the cause of the pink-white or pasty yolk condition. The fine structure of the inner layer of the vitelline membrane developing around the ova in the ovaries of hens fed methyl sterculate was also compared with that in normal hens, to see any structural differences were present in the vitelline membranes when the yolk was being formed. No significant structural changes were reported in the vitelline membrane to account for the increased diffusion from the albumen and the yolk. This observation supports existing opinion that normal diffusion in the egg is controlled by the physicochemical properties of the yolk rather than by resolvable structure in the egg. It is likely that these barriers to diffusion are altered when CPE-FAs are included in the diet. It has also been suggested that the diffusion process in such eggs may be influenced by the increase in stearic acid as mentioned earlier. A comparison of the fatty acid distribution in the tissues and egg yolk lipids of normal chickens with that of hens fed cottonseed oil or S. foetida seeds indicated that fatty acid metabolism of the hen was disturbed by the CPE-FAs containing materials. It is observed that hens fed the test rations had higher levels of stearic acid in the egg yolk lipids, their livers, blood plasma, and ovaries than hens fed the normal diet. The mechanism regulating the equilibrium that normally existed between stearic and oleic acids was upset so that a greater proportion of stearic acid was produced at the expense of oleic acid.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

173

A mechanism postulated to account for the biological activity of the cyclopropene compounds was the reaction of cyclopropene ring with sulfhydryl groups in protein, which are closely associated with the lipids. The physical and biochemical properties of the protein molecule are altered by the irreversible addition of protein sulfhydryl groups to the cyclopropene ring (Kircher, 1964). Kircher studied the reaction of methyl mercaptain and 2-mercaptopropanoic acid with cyclopropene compounds and suggested that this phenomenon may have its counterpart in the animal body and could cause the physiological effects when CPE-FAs are ingested. The finding supports the hypothesis that the increase in saturated fatty acids at the expense of the corresponding monoenes observed when animals ingest small amount of CPE-FAs is due to binding of the thiol groups of acyl desaturase by the cyclopropene groups. It is quite apparent that cyclopropene ring can react with active sulfhydryl groups in enzymes. The addition products of sulfhydryl groups with cyclopropenes are stable to acid and alkaline conditions. This suggest that it is possible to isolate the addition products of sulfhydryl enzymes with CPE-FAs as peptides and the analysis of the complex will give valuable information concerning the active center of the enzyme. Raju and Raiser (1967) further investigated to test this hypothesis. They studied the effect of CPE-FAs on the aerobic desaturation of stearic to oleic acid in rats and rat liver extract, and demonstrated inhibition activity of fatty acyl desaturase by CPE-FAs. Further evidence was obtained that the enzyme contains sensitive sulfhydryl groups. There are a number of enzymes known to contain sulfhydryl groups, which are essential for their activity. Some of these enzymes are more sensitive to CPE-FAs than others because some of these sulfhydryl groups are more reactive than others. At lower level CPEFA may attack only the highly reactive thiol groups. At higher concentrations, a number of less reactive thiol groups may be attacked resulting in the inhibition of many vital enzymes and leading to animals’ death. Evidence was obtained that the mechanism of inhibition is the irreversible binding of enzyme sulfhydryl groups with the cyclopropene group. Some of the biological effects of cyclopropene compounds have been reviewed earlier by Phelps et al. (1965).

5.7 CYCLOPROPANEOCTANOIC ACID 2-HEXYL IN HUMAN ADIPOSE TISSUE AND SERUM Sakurada et al. (1999) identified cis-9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid (also called cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl) in phospholipids of human, rat, bovine heart, and rat liver. Sledzinski et al. (2013) reported: (1) cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in human and rat adipose tissue and serum, (2) mainly stored as a component of triacylglycerols in human adipose tissue. Other CPA-Fas namely cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-octyl, cyclopropanenonanoic acid, and 2-[[2-[2-ethylcyclopropyl)methyl]cyclopropyl]methyl]

174

Fatty Acids

CO2 H

(A)

CO2 H

(B)

CO2 H

(C)

CO2 H

(D) FIGURE 5.13 Chemical structure of CPA-FAs identified in human adipose tissue: cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl (A), cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-octyl (B), 2-[[2-[(2-ethylcyclopropyl) methyl]cycylopropyl]methyl] acid (C), and cyclopropanenonanoic acid (D). Adapted from Sledzinski et al., 2013. Identification of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in human adipose tissue and serum. Lipids 48, 839
848.

(Fig. 5.13) were detected in small amounts (up to 0.05% of total fatty acids) in adipose tissue of some patients and were undetectable in human serum. The presence of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in adipose tissue and serum suggests that adipose tissue can take up and release CPA-FAs into circulation. The storage of CPA-FAs in adipose tissue may protect other organs from exposure to excessive CPA-FAs. The question arise about the source of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl (and other CPA-FAs) (Fig. 5.13) in human adipose tissue and serum. In theory, there are three possibilities. First, CPA-FAs may originate from food. However, cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl was not detected in lipids extracted from laboratory food fed to rats. Second, cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl could originate from intestinal bacteria (Wood and Reiser, 1965). This CPA-FA was not detected in the rat intestinal content. It cannot be excluded that CPA-FA is present in food and is produced by intestinal bacteria at low level, below the limit of detection in GC-MS analysis. Therefore, it is possible that CPA-FA, even if consumed and/or produced by intestinal bacteria at a very low level, can accumulate in adipose tissue. Third, there is possibility that cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl acid could be synthesized by some organ/tissue in human and rat body. However, at present it is difficult to establish the source of CPA-FA in human adipose tissue. The fatty acid composition of adipose tissue is a reliable biomarker for long-term dietary intake of fatty acids

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

175

(Hodson et al., 2008) and one can assume that the main source of CPA-FA in adipose tissue is the consumed fat. Even if ingested at low levels, mainly in the form of plants, dairy products, and ruminant (beef) meat, the CPA-FA could accumulate in adipose tissue and be released into circulation. However, more thorough research is needed to establish unequivocally the main source of CPA-FA in human adipose tissue. The presence of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl both in the blood and adipose tissue suggests that this CPA-FA can be taken up and released by adipose tissue. The published results indicate that CPA-FA is present not only in bacteria, plants, protozoa, and Myriapoda but also in mammalian tissues including humans, and need further research to gain more information about the source and a possible pathophysiological significance of CPA-FA accumulation in human adipose tissue.

5.7.1 Cyclopropaneoctanoic Acid 2-Hexyl in Patients With Hypertriglyceridemia As described earlier, Sledzinski et al. (2013) reported four CPA-FAs, cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl, cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-octyl, cyclopropanenonanoic acid, and 2-[[2-[(2-ethylcyclopropyl)methyl)methyl] cyclopropyl]methyl] acid, in the adipose tissue of obese women. The cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl (also known as cis-9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid) was the most abundant CPA-FA and the only CPA-FA detectable in their serum. The CPA-FA presents in bacteria and plants is synthesized from unsaturated fatty acid by cyclopropane synthase, an enzyme catalyzing the addition of the methylene group from S-adenosylmethionine to double bond of unsaturated fatty acid (Bao et al., 2002). However, this enzyme has not been identified in animals. The same research group studied whether the presence of CPA-FA was obesity-specific (Mika et al., 2016). To prove this, they determined serum levels of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in: (1) nonobese controls, (2) obese patients, (3) obese persons on low-calorie diet for 3 months, and (4) individuals with CKD, that is, individuals with a disease related to dyslipidemia. Obese patients and those with CKD presented with higher serum levels of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl than controls. Switching obese individuals to a low-calorie (low-lipid) diet resulted in a reduction of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl concentration to the level observed in controls. Patients with hypertriglyceridemia-related conditions presented with elevated serum levels of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl. The result showed that hypertriglyceridemia observed during the course of diseases such as CKD and obesity is associated with an increase in serum concentration of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl. This also suggest that high serum level is related to high serum triacylglycerol concentrations rather than body mass or body mass index.

176

Fatty Acids

5.8 LEISHMANIA CYCLOPROPANE FATTY ACID SYNTHETASE Leishmania are obligate intracellular protozoan parasites that infect humans and other mammalian species causing broad spectrum of diseases called the leishmaniosis. Parasites are transmitted as extracellular flagellated forms by female sandflies during blood feeding (Sacks, 2001). Maintenance of parasites at dermal sites or subsequent dispersal to internal tissues contributes to disease progression causing cutaneous leishmaniasis (CL), mucocutaneous leishmaniasis (MCL), diffuse cutaneous leishmaniasis (DCL), and visceral leishmaniasis (VL) (Murray et al., 2005; Kaye and Scott, 2011). These diseases are associated with particular parasite species, such as Leishmania infantum and Leishmania major usually causing VL and CL, respectively, and Leishmania braziliensis is a major causative agent of MCL. The single gene encoding cyclopropane fatty acid synthetase (CFAS) is present in L. infantum, Leishmania mexicana, and L. braziliensis but absent from L. major, a causative agent of cutaneous leishmaniasis. In L. infantum, the causative agent of visceral leishmaniasis, the CFAS gene is transcribed in both insect (extracellular) and host (intracellular) stages of the parasite life cycle. Lipid analysis of L. infantum wild type, CFAS null, and complemented parasites detect a low abundance CFAS-dependent C19 CPA-FA, in wild type and add-back cell. Subcellular fractionation studies locate the C19 CPA-FA in plasma membrane
enriched fractions. This fatty acid was not detectable in wild type L. major, although expression of the L. infantum CFAS gene in L. major generates CPA-FAs, indicating that the substrate for this modification is present in L. major, despite the absence of the modifying enzyme. Following infection in vivo, the L. infantum CFAS nulls exhibit lower parasite burdens in both the liver and spleen of susceptible hosts but it has not been possible to complement this phenotype, suggesting that loss of C19 CPA-FA may lead to irreversible changes in cell physiology that cannot be rescued by reexpression. A CFAS enzyme catalyzes the cyclopropanation of unsaturated fatty acids, and involves the transfer of a methylene group from an S-adenosyl-Lmethionine to a carbon
carbon double bond within fatty acyl chain (Yuan and Barry, 1996). Although the position of the cis double bond on the acyl chain is variable in E. coli, Mycobacterium tuberculosis produces several site-specific cyclopropane synthetases that modify mycolic acids (Huang et al., 2002). CFAS-catalyzed membrane modifications have been associated with stress responses to change in pH, temperature, or salinity of the local environment in E. coli (Grogan and Cronan, 1997). Studies in E. coli have shown that increases in CFAS activity, leading to increased CPA-FA content, are associated with changes in environmental conditions such as exposure to high temperature, low pH, high salt concentration, depressed oxygen tension, and support the modification functions as a cellular survival mechanism

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

177

(Knivett and Cullen, 1965; Shabala and Ross, 2008). For example, Helicobactor pylori, which colonizes the mammalian gut and is associated with reduced gastric activity, secretes large amounts of CPA-FA (cis-9,10methyleneoctadecanoic acid) in comparison to other bacterial species that also colonize the intestinal tract (Haque et al., 1996). The CPA-FAs produced by the gastric colonizers help in inhibiting the gastric H 1 /K (1)-ATPase proton pump, and reduced acidity in the infected regions (Beil et al., 1994). Oyola et al. (2012) reported the first functional characterization of CFAS in pathogenic Leishmania species, and focused on L. infantum, causative agent of VL. It is suggested that C18:1 fatty acid substrate may be ubiquitous in Leishmania species, while its modification by cyclopropanation is a species-specific property. The accumulation of cyclopropanated product in an unidentified subcellular compartment in L. infantum may help in the identification of the CFAS substrate in promastigotes. Although the physiological role of cyclopropane modification has not been fully defined in any species, the expression of CFAS in many bacteria and the sporadic distribution of the gene in a few phylogenetically unrelated eukaryotes suggests that different organisms use this modification to facilitate adaptation to environmental conditions and undergo developmental processes requiring changes in membrane structure and function. Cyclopropanation of fatty acids has been associated with drought tolerance in plants (Kuiper and Stuiver, 1972) and egg development in millipedes (Oudejans et al., 1976), while in bacteria the modification has consistently been linked to acid tolerance (Grogan and Cronan, 1997). For intracellular pathogens, cyclopropanation may play a role in survival in physiologically hostile and nutrient-poor compartments within the host cell. This would be of particular relevance to Leishmania species, which have the capacity to survive and replicate in the acidic and nutrient-poor compartments. From the functional analysis, it is clear that only L. major of the Leishmania species currently analyzed has lost the CFAS gene and does not produce this enzyme remains unknown, and suggests that biological aspects of the intracellular survival of this species are uniquely specialized (Oyola et al., 2012).

5.8.1 Leishmania: A Fungal Infection Among the fungal infections, CL is the most prominent type occurring in human where fungi colonize on dead tissue of the stratum corneum and is called dermatophyte. These types of fungi do not produce deep cutaneous or systemic infections. The presence of CPA-FAs in Leishmania species and its direct effect in causing diseases is unknown. This area needs to be explored for future research. Several treatment options are available today for cutaneous fungal infection (Kyle and Dahl, 2004). A number of drugs are available for the treatment of fungal and yeast skin infections. Many antifungal agents are compounded in different type of excipients (vehicles)

178

Fatty Acids

and have been found to be effective. Most commonly, topical drugs are applied to the surface of the skin in the form of cream, lotion, or spray that can be easily penetrated into the skin and prevent them from spreading of infection to the tissues. Amphotericin B has long been a gold standard for the treatment of patience with invasive fungal infections (Sheikh et al., 2010). Amphotericin B has higher affinity for ergosterol than for cholesterol, which results in its binding to fungal, leishmanial, or negleria cells as they contain ergosterol or structurally similar compounds. The resulting ergosterol
amphotericin B complex increases membrane permeability of fungal/pathogen cells leading to cell lysis (Neumann et al., 2009). However, amphotericin B maximal utilization in clinical practice is restricted due to its severe toxicity to the kidney and red blood cells that was found to be overcome by using lipid-based delivery system for parental use (Ahmad et al., 1990, 1991). There are certain drawbacks associated with conventional topical delivery of drugs and to circumvent the drawback, the lipid-based carriers of therapeutic products were used as delivery system. The small size of lipid nanoparticles ensures a close contact to the stratum corneum and can increase the amount of drug penetrated into the skin (Dubey et al., 2012). Lipid nanoparticles are able to enhance the chemical stability of compounds sensitive to light, oxidation, and hydrolysis. Usages of lipid as carrier systems for skin administration are related to their physiological nature, which reduces the risk of toxicological problems and local irritancy (Muller et al., 2002). Considering the benefits of using lipids as carrier for topical drug delivery, a novel topical formulation of lipidbased gel formulation of amphotericin B (0.1% amphotericin B gel) was developed in author’s laboratory (Sheikh et al., 2014). In this gel formulation, natural lipids were used to reduce adverse reactions and make it compatible to the skin, and minimize allergic reactions. The newly developed lipid-based amphotericin B gel was highly effective to treat CL and MCL fungal infections, and was found safe, tolerable, and efficacious.

5.9 CONCLUSION Fatty acids containing three-membered carbocyclic rings, namely CPE-FAs and CPA-FAs, are distributed across several plant orders, most notably the Malvales, which includes cottonseed and sterculia. Dihydrosterculic acid is present up to 60% of total fatty acids in L. chinensis seed oil. Long-chain CPA-FAs have also present in various polar lipid classes in root, leaf, stem, and callus tissue in plants of the Malvaceae where they may function in resistance to fungal attack. CPA-FAs have similar melting points and fluidity compared to oleic acid and the absence of the double bond greatly increases their oxidative stability. These features suggest that CPA-FAs may be used as biodegradable lubricants and in other applications including biodiesel. To achieve as a petroleum replacement, these oils must be produced in large quantities at low cost.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

179

In recent years, cyclopropane derivatives have been attracted more interest because of their biological and pharmaceutical applications. Cyclopropane analogs have known to exhibit diverse pharmacological applications that created enormous interest in bioorganic, medicinal, and pharmaceutical chemistry. The unique reactivity of cyclopropanes due to the high level of strain offers considerable utility in organic synthesis. Designing small molecules that bind to therapeutically important biological targets with high affinity and selectivity is a major goal in contemporary bioorganic and medicinal chemistry. The reactivity of cyclopropanes allows them as versatile intermediates in the synthesis of complex molecules and is frequently employed as versatile building blocks in organic synthesis. Food quality is also becoming an important issue in the food industries because consumers are increasingly interested in the quality and origin of foods. The higher prices of products from PDO, organic foods, or PGI encourage more frequent counterfeiting. CPA-FAs such as lactobacillic acid and dihydrosterculic acid are components of bacterial membranes and have been found in milk cows fed maize silage. The analysis of CPA-FAs may be a useful tool for the quality control for PDO cheeses, whose specifications of production do not allow the use of silages, as well as marker to differentiate high-quality dairy products.

REFERENCES Abou-Ashour, A.M., Edwards Jr., H.M., 1970. Effect of dietary Sterculia foetida oil on the migration of 59Fe across the egg yolk vitelline membrane to albumen in stored eggs. J. Nutr. 100, 1347
1352. Ahmad, I., Sarkar, A.K., Bachawat, B.K., 1990. Liposomal amphotericin B as a therapeutic measure to control experimental aspergillosis in BALB/c mice. Indian J. Biochem. Biophys. 27, 370
374. Ahmad, I., Agarwal, A., Pal, A., Guru, P.Y., Bachhawat, B.K., Gupta, C.M., 1991. Tissue distribution and antileishmanial activity of lipodomised amphotericin B in Balb/c mice. J. Biosci. 16, 217
221. Ahmad, M.S., Ahmad, M.U., Rauf, A., Osman, S.M., Ballantine, J.A., 1981. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in seed oils of Urena repanda and Thespesia lampas. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 60, 850. Ahmad Jr., M.S., Ahmad, M.U., Osman, S.M., Ballantine, J.A., 1979. Eriolaena hookeriana seed oil: a rich source of malvalic cid. Chem. Phys. Lipids 25, 29
38. Ahmad, M.U., Husain, S.K., Ahmad, I., Osman, S.M., 1979. Hibiscus sabdariffa seed oil: a reinvestigation. J. Sci. Food Agric. 30, 424
428. Ahmad, M.U., Husain, S.K., Ahmad, M., Osman, S.M., Subbarao, R., 1976. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in seed oils of Sida acuta and Sida rhombifolia (Malvaceae). J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 53, 698
699. Ahmad, M.U., Husain, S.K., Osman, S.M., 1978. The characterization and measurement of HBrreacting acids in Mucuna pruriens and Urena lobate seed oils. J. Sci. Food. Agric. 29, 372
376. Alitzetmuller, K., Vosmann, K., 1998. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in gymnosperms: the seed oil of Welwitschita. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 75, 1761
1765.

180

Fatty Acids

Andrianaivo-rafehivola, A.A., Siess, M.H., Gaydou, E.M., 1995. Modifications of hepatic drugmetabolizing enzyme activities in rats fed baobab seed oil containing cyclopropenoid fatty acids. Food Chem. Toxicol. 33, 377
382. Arsequell, G., Fabrias, G., Gosalbo, L., Camps, F., 1992. Synthesis of inhibitors of a delta-11 desaturase in the moth Spodoptera littoralis. Chem. Phys. Lipids 63, 149
158. Artman, N.R., 1969. The chemical and biological properties of heated and oxidized fats. Adv. Lipid Res. 7, 245
330. Babu, M., Husain, S., Ahmad, M.U., Osman, S.M., 1980. Abutilon indicum seed oil—characterization of HBr-reactive acids.. Fette. Seifen. Anstrichmittel 82, 63
66. Badami, R.C., Patil, K.B., 1980. Structure & occurrence of unusual fatty acids in minor seed oils. Prog. Lipid Res. 19, 119
153. Bain, J.M., Hall, J.M., 1970. The effect of dietary cyclopropene fatty acids on the structure of new-laid and stored hens’ eggs: an optical and electron microscopy study. Aust. J. Biol. Sci. 23, 657
672. Bao, X., Katz, S., Pollard, M., Ohlrogge, J., 2002. Carbocyclic fatty acids in plants: biochemical and molecular genetic characterization of cyclopropane fatty acid synthesis of Sterculia foetida. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 99, 7172
7177. Beil, W., Birkholz, C., Wagner, S., Sewing, K.F., 1994. Interaction of Helicobacter pylori and its fatty acids with parietal cells and gastric H 1 /K (1)-ATPase. Gut 35, 1176
1180. Berry, S.K., 1980. Cyclopropene fatty acids in Gnetun gnemon (L) seeds and leaves. J. Sci. Food Agric. 31, 657
662. Bohannon, M.B., Kleiman, R., 1978. Cyclopropene fatty acids of selected seed oils from Bombacaeae, Malvaceae, and Sterculiaceae. Lipids 13, 270
273. Caligiani, A., Marseglia, A., Palla, G., 2014. An overview on the presence of cyclopropane fatty acids in milk and dairy products. J. Agric. Food Chem. 62, 7828
7832. Caligiani, A., Nocetti, M., Lolli, V., Marseglia, A., Palla, G., 2016. Development of a quantitative GC-MS method for the detection of cyclopropane fatty acids in cheese as new molecular markers for Parmigiana Reggiano authentication. J. Agric. Food Chem. 64, 4158
4164. Carter, F.L., Frampton, V.L., 1964. Review of the chemistry of cyclopropene compounds. Chem. Rev. 64, 497
525. Castellucci, N.T., Griffin, C.E., 1960. Synthesis of sterculic acid. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 82, 4107. Christie, W.W., 1970. In: Gunston, F.D. (Ed.), Topics in Lipid Chemistry, vol. 1. Logos, London, pp. 1
49. Chung, A.E., Law, J.H., 1964. Cyclopropane fatty acid synthetase: partial purification and properties. Biochemistry 3, 967
974. Corl, B.A., Baumgard, L.H., Dwyer, D.A., Griinari, J.M., Philips, B.S., Bauman, D.E., 2001. The role of Δ-9 desaturase in the production of cis-9, trans-11 CLA. J. Nutr. Chem. 12, 622
630. Cornelius, J.A., Shone, G., 1963. Cyclopropenoid fatty aside of Bombar oleagineum seed oil. Chem. Ind. (Lond.) 1246
1247. Coxon, G.D., Al-Dulayymi, J.R., Baird, M.S., Knobli, S., Roberts, E., Minnikin, D.E., 2003. The synthesis of 11R, 12S-lactobacillic acid and its enantiomer. Tetrahedr. Asymm. 14, 1211
1222. Cryle, M.J., Ortiz de Montellano, P.R., De Voss, J.J., 2005. Cyclopropyl containing fatty acids as mechanistic probes for cytochrome P450. J. Org. Chem. 70, 2455
2469. Daulatabad, C.D., Hosamani, K.M., Desai, V.A., Alawadi, K.R., 1998. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in Leguminosae oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 64, 1423. Deutschman Jr., A.J., Klaus, I.S., 1960. Spectrophotometric determination of sterculic acid. Anal. Chem. 32, 1809
1810.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

181

Dijkstra, G., duin, H.J., 1955. Structure of sterculic acid and other analogous fatty acids. Nature 176, 71
72. Dubey, A., Prabhu, P., Kamath, J.V., 2012. Nano structured lipid carriers: a novel topical drug delivery system. Int. J. Pharmtech. Res. 4, 705
714. Faure, P.K., 1956. Sterculic acid and its halphen reaction. Nature 178, 372
373. Faure, P.K., Smith, J.C., 1956. The structure of sterculic acid. J. Chem. Soc.1818
1821. Fawcett, R.F., Smith, J.C., 1960. Chem. Ind. (Lond.) 871. Gaydou, E.M., Ralaimanarivo, A., Bianchini, J.-P., 1993. Cyclopropanoic fatty acids of litchi (Litchi chinensis) seed oil: a reinvestigation. J. Agric. Food Chem. 41, 886
890. Gosalbo, L., Barrot, M., Fabria´s, G., Arsequell, G., Francisco, C., 1993. Synthesis of deuterated cyclopropene fatty esters structurally related to palmitic and myristic acids. Lipids 28, 1125
1130. Grogan, D.W., Cronan, J.E., 1984. Cloning and manipulation of the Escherichia coli cyclopropane fatty acid synthase gene: physiological aspects of enzyme overproduction. J. Bacteriol. 158, 286
295. Grogan, D.W., Cronan Jr., J.E., 1997. Cyclopropane ring formation in membrane lipids of bacteria. Microbiol. Mol. Biol. Rev. 61, 429
441. Gunstone, F.D., 1955. Chem. Ind. (London) 1476. Gunstone, F.D., Perera, B.S., 1973. Fatty acids. Part 40. The synthesis and chromatographic and spectroscopic properties of the disubstituted cyclopropanes derived from all the methyl trans-octadecenoates. Chem. Phys. Lipids 10, 303
308. Halphen, G., 1897. J. Pharm. 6, 390
391. Halphen, G., 1898. J. Chem. Soc. 74 (II), 358. Hanus, L.O., Goldshlag, P., Dembitsky, V.M., 2008. Identification of cyclopropyl fatty acids in walnut (Juglans regia L.) oil. Biomed. Pap. Med. Fac. Univ. Palacky Olomouc. Czech Repub. 152, 41
45. Haque, M., Hirai, Y., Yokota, K., Mori, N., Jahan, I., et al., 1996. Lipid profile of Helicobacter spp.: presence of cholesteryl glucoside as a characteristic feature. J. Bacteriol. 178, 2065
2070. Hartmann, S., Minnikin, D.E., Ro¨mming, H.J., Baird, M.S., Raledge, C., Wheeler, P.R., 1994. Synthesis of methyl 3-(2-octadecylcyclopropen-1-yl) propanoate and methyl 3-(2-octadecylopropene-1-yl) pentanoate and cyclopropane fatty acids as possible inhibitors of mycolic acid biosynthesis. Chem. Phys. Lipids 71, 99
108. Hendrick, J.D., Sinnhuber, R.O., Loveland, P.M., Pawlowski, N.E., Nixon, J.E., 1980. Hepatocarcinogenicity of glandless cottonseeds and cottonseed oil to rainbow trout (Salmo gairdnerii). Science 208, 309
311. Herrera-Meza, S., Martinez, A.J., Sanchez-otero, M.G., Mendoza-Lopez, M.R., Garcia-Barradas, O., Oritz-Viveros, G.R., et al., 2014. Fatty acid composition and some physicochemical characteristics of Sterculia apetala seed oils. Grasas Aceities 65, e039. Hodson, L., Skeaff, C.M., Fielding, B.A., 2008. Fatty acid composition of adipose tissue and blood in humans and its use as a biomarker of dietary intake. Prog. Lipid Res. 47, 348
380. Hooper, N.K., Law, J.H., 1965. Biosynthesis of cyclopropane compounds VII. Synthesis of cyclopropane and cyclopropane fatty acids by Hibiscus seeding. Res. Commun. 18, 426
429. Hooper, N.K., Law, J.H., 1968. Mass spectrometry of derivatives of cyclopropane fatty acids. J. Lipid Res. 9, 270
275. Hopkins, C.Y., 1961. Nuclear magnetic resonance in lipid analysis. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 38, 664
668.

182

Fatty Acids

Hopkins, C.Y., Bernstein, H.J., 1959. Applications of proton magnetic resonance spectra in fatty acid chemistry. Can. J. Chem. 37, 775
782. Huang, C.C., Smith, C.V., Glickman, M.S., Jacobs Jr., W.R., Sacchettini, J.C., 2002. Crystal structures of mycolic acid cyclopropane synthases from Mycobacterium tuberculosis. J. Biol. Chem. 277, 11559
11569. Husain, S., Babu, M., Ahmad, M.U., Ansari, A.A., Osman, S.M., 1980. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids of Hibiscus caesius (Malvaceae) seed oils. Fette. Seifen. Anstrichmittel 82, 29
31. Jing, B., Tokutake, N., McCullough III, D.H., Regen, S.L., 2004. A quantitive assessment of the influence of permanent kinks on the mixing behavior of phospholipids in cholesterol-rich bilayers. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 126, 15344
15345. Johnson, A.R., Pearson, J.A., Shenstone, F.S., Fogerty, A.C., Giovanelli, J., 1967. The biosynthesis of cyclopropane and cyclopropane fatty acids in plant tissues. Lipids 2, 308
315. Kaye, P., Scott, P., 2011. Leishmaniasis: complexity at the host-pathogen interface. Natl Rev. Microbiol. 9, 604
615. Kircher, H.W., 1964. The addition of mercaptans to methyl stericulate: an hypothesis concerning the nature of the biological activity exhibited by cyclopropane derivatives. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 41, 4
8. Knivett, V.A., Cullen, J., 1965. Some factors affecting cyclopropane acid formation in Escherichia coli. Biochem. J. 96, 771
776. Konthe, G., 2006. NMR characterization of dihydrosterculic acid and its methyl ester. Lipids 41, 393
396. Kuiper, P.J., Stuiver, B., 1972. Cyclopropane fatty acids in relations to Earliness in spring and drought tolerance in plants. Plant Physiol. 49, 307
309. Kyle, A.A., Dahl, M.V., 2004. Topical therapy for fungal infections. Am. J. Clin. Dermatol. 5, 443
451. Lee, D.J., Wales, J.H., Sinnuhuber, R.O., 1969. Hepatoma and renal tubule adenoma in rats fed aflatoxin and cyclopropenoid fatty acids. J. Natl Cancer Inst. 43, 1037
1044. Lee, D.J., Wales, J.H., Sinnuhuber, R.O., 1971. Promotion of aflatoxin-induced hepatoma growth in trout by methyl malvalate and sterculate. Cancer Res. 31, 960
969. Liao, L.-A., Zhang, F., Yan, N., Golen, J.A., Fox, J.M., 2004. An efficient and general method for resolving cyclopropene carboxylic acids. Tetrahedron 60, 1803
1816. Lie Ken Jie, M.S.F., Chan, M.F., 1977. Litchi sinensis seed oil: a source of dihydrosterculic acid and cis-9, 10-methylene hexadecanoic acid. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun 3, 78a. Longone, D.T., Miller, A.H., 1967. Shielding effects in substituted cyclopropanes. J. Chem. Soc. Commun. 9, 447
448. Macfarlane, J.J., Shenstone, F.S., Vickery, J.R., 1957. Malvalic acid and its structure. Nature 179, 830
831. Marseglia, A., Caligiani, A., Comino, L., Righi, F., Quarantelli, A., Palla, G., 2013. Cyclopropyl and ω-cyclohexyl fatty acids as quality markers of cow milk and cheese. Food Chem. 140, 711
716. Martin, R.O., Stump, P.K., 1959. Fat metabolism in higher plants. J. Biol. Chem. 234, 2548
2554. Masson, J.C., Vavich, B.W., Heywang, B.W., Kemmerer, A.R., 1957. Pink discoloration in eggs caused by sterculic acid. Science 126, 751. Matlock, J.P., Nixon, J.E., Pawlowski, N.E., 1985. Altered lipid metabolism and impaired clearance of plasma cholesterol in mice fed cyclopropenoid fatty acids. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 80, 457
466.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

183

McCloskey, J.A., Law, J.H., 1967. Ring location in cyclopropane fatty acid esters by a mass spectrometric method. Lipids 2, 225
230. McLafferty, F.W., 1959. Mass spectrometric analysis. Molecular rearrangements. Anal. Chem. 31, 82
87. Mika, A., Stepnowski, P., Chmielewski, M., Malgorzewicz, S., Kaska, L., Proczko, M., et al., 2016. Increased serum level of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in patients with Hypertriglyceridemia-related disorders. Lipids 51, 867
873. Minnikin, D.E., 1966. Nuclear magnetic resonance spectra of long chain 1, 2-disubstituted cyclopropane esters. Chem. Ind.2167. Miwa, T.K., 1963. Identification of peaks in gas-liquid chromatography. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 40, 309
313. Morris, L.J., Hall, S.W., 1967. Chem. Ind. (Lond.) 32. Muller, R.H., Radtke, M., Wissing, S.A., 2002. Solid lipid nanoparticles (SLN) and nanostructured lipid carriers (NLC) in cosmetic and dermatological preparations. Adv. Drug Deliv. Rev. 54 (Suppl. 1), S131
S155. Murray, H.W., Berman, J.D., Davies, C.R., Saravia, N.G., 2005. Advances in leishmaniasis. Lancet 366, 1561
1577. Mustafa, J., Gupta, A., Ahmad Jr., M.S., Ahmad, F., Osman, S.M., 1986. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in Gnetum scandens and Sterculia pallens seed oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 63, 1191
1192. Neumann, A., Czub, J., Baginski, M., 2009. On the possibility of the amphotericin B-sterol complex formation in cholesterol- and ergosterol-containing lipid bilayers: a molecular dynamics study. J. Phys. Chem. B. 113, 15875
15885. Nolen, G.A., Alexander, J.C., Artman, N.R., 1967. Long-term rat feeding study with used frying fats. J. Nutr. 93, 337
349. Nordbay, H.E., Heywang, B.W., Kircher, H.W., Kemmerer, A.R., 1962. Sterculic derivatives and pink egg formation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 39, 183
185. Nunn, J.R., 1952. The structure of Sterculic acid. J. Chem. Soc. 313. Oudejans, R.C., van der Horst, D.J., Opmeer, F.A., Tieleman, W.J., 1976. On the function of cyclopropane fatty acids in millipedes (Diplopode). Comp. Biochem. Physiol. B 54, 227
230. Oyola, S.O., Evans, K.J., Smith, T.K., Smith, B.A., Hilley, J.D., Mottram, J.C., et al., 2012. Functional analysis of Leishmania cyclopropane fatty acid synthase. PLoS One. 7 (12), e51300. Pasha, M.K., Ahmad, F., 1992. Analysis of triacylglycerols containing cyclopropane fatty acids in Sterculia fostida (Linn.) seeds lipids. J. Agric. Food. Chem. 40, 626
629. Pawlowski, N.E., Eisele, T.A., Ahmad, M.U., Nixon, J.E., Bailey, G.S., 1983. Metabolism of sterculic acid, a cyclopropenoid fatty acid. In: 185th National Meeting, American Chemical Society, AGFD 18. Phelps, R.A., Shenstone, F.S., Kemmerer, A.R., Evans, R.J., 1965. A review of cyclopropenoid compounds; biological effects of some derivatives. Poult. Sci. 44, 358
394. Polacheck, J.W., Tropp, B.E., Law, J.H., McCloskey, J.A., 1966. Biosynthesis of cyclopropane compounds. J. Biol. Chem. 241, 3362
3364. Potteau, B., Lhuissier, M., leelere, J., Custot, F., Mezonnet, R., Cluzan, R., 1970. Composition and physiological effects of heated soybean oil and of its various fractions. 1. Chemical study. Rev. Fr. Corps Gras. 17, 143
153. Raju, P.K., Raiser, R., 1966. Gas-liquid chromatographic analysis of cyclopropane fatty acids. Lipids 1, 10
15.

184

Fatty Acids

Raju, P.K., Raiser, R., 1967. Inhibition of fatty acyl desaturase by cyclopropene fatty acids. J. Biol. Chem. 242, 379
384. Recourt, J.H., Jurriens, G., Schmitz, M., 1967. Analysis of cyclopropenoid acids by gas-liquid. J. Chromatogr. A 30, 35
42. Rinehart Jr., K.L., Nilsson, W.A., Whaley, H.A., 1958. Sterculic acid: nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum and structure. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 80, 503
504. Rinehart Jr., K.L., Tarimu, C.L., Culbertson, T.P., 1959. Structure of sterculic acid polymer. A cyclopropane rearrangement. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 81, 5007
5008. Rinehart Jr., K.L., Goldberg, S.I., Tarimu, C.L., Culbertson, T.P., 1961. Cyclopropene rearrangement in the polymerization of sterculic acid. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 83, 225
231. Roehm, J.N., Lee, D.J., Wales, S.D., Polityka, S.D., Sinnhuber, R.O., 1970. The effect of dietary sterculic acid on the hepatic lipids of rainbow trout. Lipids 5, 80
84. Roomi, M.W., Hopkins, C.Y., 1970. Some reactions of sterculic and malvalic acids. A new source of malvalic acid. Can. J. Biochem. 48, 759
762. Sacks, D.L., 2001. Leishmania-sand fly interactions controlling species-specific vector competence. Cell Microbiol. 3, 189
196. Sakurada, K., Iwase, H., Takatori, T., Nagao, M., Nakajima, M., Niijima, H., et al., 1999. Identification of cis-9,10-methythylenehexadecanoic acid in submitochondrial particles of bovine heart. Biochim. Biophyss. Acta 1437, 214
222. Schmid, K.M., Patterson, G.W., 1988a. Distribution of cyclopropenoid fatty acids in malvaceous plant parts. Phytochemistry 27, 2831
2834. Schmid, K.M., Patterson, G.W., 1988b. Effects of cyclopropenoid fatty acids on fungal growth and lipid composition. Lipids 23, 248
252. Schneider, E.L., Sook, L.P., Hopkins, D.T., 1968. Gas-liquid chromatographic analysis of cyclopropenoid fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 45, 585
590. Shabala, L., Ross, T., 2008. Cyclopropane fatty acids improve Escherichia coli survival in acidified minimal media by reducing membrane permeability to H 1 and enhanced ability to extrude H 1 . Res. Microbiol. 159, 458
461. Shah, S., White, J.M., Williams, S.J., 2014. Total synthesis of cis-cyclopropane fatty acids: dihydromalvalic acid, dihydrosterculic acid, lactobacillic acid, and 9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid. Org. Biomol. Chem. 12, 9427
9438. Sheikh, S., Ali, S.M., Ahmad, M.U., Ahmad, A., Mushtaq, M., Ahmad, I., 2010. Nanosomal amphotericin B is an efficacious alternative to Ambisome for fungal therapy. Intl. J. Pharm. 397, 103
108. Sheikh, S., Ahmad, A., Ali, S.M., Paithankar, M., Barkate, H., Raval, R.C., et al., 2014. Topical delivery of lipid based amphotericin B gel in the treatment of fungal infection: a clinical efficacy, safety, and tolerability study in patients. J. Clin. Exp. Dermatol. Res. 5, 1
5 (1000248). Shenstone, F.S., Vickery, J.R., 1956. A biologically active fatty acid in Malvaceae. Nat. Lond. 177, 94. Shenstone, F.S., Vickery, J.R., 1959. Substances in plants of the order Maivales causing pink whites in stored eggs. Poult. Sci. 38, 1055
1070. Shenstone, F.S., Vickery, J.R., 1961. Occurrence if cyclo-propene acids in some plants of the order Malvales. Nature 190, 168. Simmons, H.E., Smith, R.D., 1959. A new synthesis of cyclopropanes. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 81, 4256
4264. Sinnhuber, R.O., Wales, J.H., Lee, J.L., Ayres, T.W., Hunter, J., 1968a. Dietery factors and hepatoma in rainbow trout (Salmo gairdneri) II. Cocarcinogenesis by cyclopropenoid fatty acids and the effect of gossypol and altered lipids in Aflatoxin-induced liver cancer. J. Natl Cancer Inst. 41, 1293
1299.

Carbocyclic Fatty Acids: Chemistry and Biological Properties Chapter | 5

185

Sinnhuber, R.O., Lee, D.J., Wales, J.H., Ayres, J.L., 1968b. Dietary factors and hepatoma in rainbow trout (Salmo gairdnerii). Cocarcinogenesis by cyclopropenoid fatty acids and effect of gossypol and altered lipids on aflatoxin-induced liver cancer. J. Natl. Cancer Inst. 41, 1293
1299. Sinnhuber, R.O., Lee, D.J., Wales, J.H., Landens, M.K., Keyl, A.C., 1974. Hepatic carcinogenesis of aflatoxin M1 in rainbow trout (Salmo gairdnerii) and its enhancement by cyclopropane fatty acids. Cancer Res. 53, 1258
1291. Sledzinski, T., Mika, A., Stepnowski, P., Proczko-Markuszewska, M., Kaska, L., Stefaniak, T., et al., 2013. Identification of cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in human adipose tissue and serum. Lipids. 48, 839
848. Smith Jr., C.R., 1970. Occurrence of unusual fatty acids in plants. Progress Chem. Fats Other Lipids 11, 139
177. Smith Jr., C.R., Wilson, T.L., Mikolajczak, K.L., 1961. Occurrence of malvalic, sterculic, and dihydrosterculic acids together in seed oils. Chem. Ind. (Lond.) 256
257. Smith, G.N., Bu’Lock, J.D., 1964. Biogenesis of cyclopropene acids. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 17, 433
436. Stuart, L.J., Buist, P.H., 2004. The absolute configuration of methyl dihydrosterculate: an unusual phytofatty acid isolated from the seed oil of Litchi clinensis. Tetrahedr. Asymm. 15, 401
403. Tashiro, T., Akasaka, K., Ohrui, H., Fattorusso, E., Mori, K., 2002. Determination of the absolute configuration at the two cyclopropane moieties of plakoside A, an immunosuppressive marine galactosphingolipid. Eur. J. Org. Chem. (21), 3659
3665. Tumbelaka, L.I., Slayden, O.V., Stormshak, F., 1994. Action of cyclopropenoid fatty acid on the Corpus luteum of pregnant and nonpregnant ewes. Biol. Reprod. 50, 253
257. Van de Loo, F.J., Fox, B.G., Somerville, C., 1993. Unusual fatty acids. In: Moore Jr., T.S. (Ed.), Lipid Metabolism in Plants. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 91
126. Varma, J.P., Nath, B., Aggarwal, J.S., 1955a. Structure of sterculic acid. Nature 175, 84. Varma, J.P., Nath, B., Aggarwal, J.S., 1955b. Structure of sterculic acid. Nature 176, 1082. Varma, J.P., Nath, B., Aggarwal, J.S., 1957. J. Sci. Ind. Res. (India) 16B, 162. Wilson, T.L., Smith Jr., C.R., Mikolajczak, K.L., 1961. Characterization of cyclopropenoid acids in selected seed oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 38, 696
699. Wood, R., Reiser, R., 1965. Cyclopropane fatty acid metabolism: physical and chemical identification of propane ring metabolic products in the adipose tissue. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 42, 315
320. Yano, I., Morris, L.J., Nichols, B.W., James, A.T., 1972b. The biosynthesis of cyclopropane and cyclopropene fatty acids in higher plants (Malvaceae). Lipids 7, 35
45. Yano, I., Nichols, B.W., Morris, L.J., James, A.T., 1972a. The distribution of cyclopropane and cyclopropane acids in higher plants (Malvaceae). Lipids 7, 30
34. Yuan, Y., Barry III, C.E., 1996. A common mechanism for the biosynthesis of methoxy and cyclopropyl mycolic acids in Mycobacterium tuberculosis. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 93, 12828
12833. Zalkin, H., Law, J.H., Goldfin, H., 1963. Enzymatic synthesis of cyclopropane fatty acids catalyzed by bacterial extracts. J. Biol. Chem. 238, 1242
1248.

FURTHER READING Villorbine, G., Roura, L., Camps, F., Joglar, J., Fabrias, G., 2003. Enzymatic desaturation of fatty acids: Δ11desaturase activity on cyclopropane acid probes. J. Org. Chem. 68, 2820
2829.

This page intentionally left blank

Chapter 6

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids for Industrial Applications John L. Harwood1, Helen K. Woodfield1, Guanqun Chen2 and Randall J. Weselake2 1

Cardiff University, Cardiff, United Kingdom, 2University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB, Canada

Chapter Outline 6.1 Introduction 188 6.2 Key Aspects of Plant Oil Biosynthesis 189 6.3 Major Oil Crops 194 6.3.1 Oil Palm (Elaeis guineensis) 194 6.3.2 Soybean (Glycine max) 197 6.3.3 Brassica Oilseed Species (Brassica napus, Brassica rapa, Brassica oleracea, Brassica carinata) 201 6.3.4 Sunflower (Helianthus annuus) 206 6.4 Minor Oil Crops 208 6.4.1 Alfalfa (Medicago sativa, Medicago falcata) 209 6.4.2 Almond (Prunus dulcis, Prunus amygdalus, Amygdalus communis) 209 6.4.3 Avocado (Persea americana, Persea gratissima) 209 6.4.4 Blackcurrant (Ribes niger) 209 6.4.5 Borage (Borago officinalis) 209 6.4.6 Borneo Tallow (Shorea stenoptera) 209 6.4.7 Camelina (Camelina sativa) 211

6.4.8 6.4.9 6.4.10 6.4.11 6.4.12

6.4.13

6.4.14 6.4.15 6.4.16 6.4.17 6.4.18 6.4.19 6.4.20 6.4.21 6.4.22 6.4.23

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00005-2 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

Castor (Ricinus communis) 211 Cocoa (Theobroma cacao) 211 Coconut (Cocos nucifera) 212 Coriander (Coriandrum sativum) 212 Cottonseed (Gossypium hirsutum, Gossypium barbadense) 212 Crambe (Crambe abyssinica, Crambe hispanica) (Section 6.5 Also) 212 Cuphea spp. 212 Dimorphotheca (Dimorphotheca pluvialis) 213 Echium (Echium plantagineum) 213 Flax (Linum usitatissimum) 213 Hazelnut (Corylus avellana) 213 Jatropha curcas 213 Jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis) 214 Lesquerella (Lesquerella fendleri) 214 Maize (Corn; Zea mays) 215 Meadowfoam (Limnanthes alba) 215

187

188

Fatty Acids 6.4.24 Mustard (Brassica alba, Brassica carinata, Brassica hirta, Brassica juncea, Brassica nigra) 6.4.25 Oats (Avena sativa) 6.4.26 Olive (Olea europaea) 6.4.27 Peanut (Ground Nut, Arachis hypogaea) 6.4.28 Pine Nuts (Pinus spp.) 6.4.29 Poppy (Papaver somniferum) 6.4.30 Rice (Oryza sativa) Bran Oil

215 215 215 216 216 216 216

6.4.31 Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius) 217 6.4.32 Shea (Butyrospermum parkii, Shea Butter, Karate Butter) 217 6.4.33 Tall 217 6.4.34 Tung (Aleurites fordii) 217 6.4.35 Vernonia Oils 218 6.5 Emerging Industrial Oil Crops 218 6.6 Prospects for Production of Industrial Oils in Vegetative Tissue 222 Acknowledgments 223 References 223

6.1 INTRODUCTION There are over a thousand naturally occurring fatty acids, many of which are present in plants. Broadly speaking, fewer than a dozen are quantitatively important but there is considerable potential to increase the usage of less common acids, especially as specialized chemicals or renewable feedstocks. In this chapter, we focus on the way in which fatty acids, and later, vegetable oils are biosynthesized. We then discuss industrially useful fatty acids and the four main plant sources of oils—oil palm, soybean, rapeseed, and sunflower—followed by notes on other minor crops and their uses. Finally, the future is considered including that of oil crops under development. Much of our discussion relates to the food industry because that is where the vast majority of plant lipids are used. However, in crops such as soybean or oilseed rape, where genetic transformation is relatively easy, their increasing use to produce industrial chemicals is highlighted. Given that consumption of biological oils has been increasing by 5% per year for the last 50 years, it is predictable that demand for oil crops will continue to increase. As a result, boosting oil crop yield and manipulating the quality of oil produced by these crops will be an important research focus in coming years. By understanding how metabolism is controlled and exploiting existing crops better, scientists should be able to make important contributions to the area. This will have environmental as well as economic benefits.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

189

6.2 KEY ASPECTS OF PLANT OIL BIOSYNTHESIS The biosynthesis of vegetable oil is quite complex. The overall formation can be divided conveniently into fatty acid synthesis and lipid assembly. These biochemical pathways are broadly located in different compartments of the plant cell. De novo fatty acid biosynthesis is localized to the plastids (chloroplasts in green tissue) while lipid assembly through the Kennedy pathway and associated reactions is in the endoplasmic reticulum (ER). Although de novo fatty acid synthesis occurs in the plastids, key fatty acid modification reactions may also be located on the ER. De novo fatty acid formation involves principally the operation of two multienzyme systems—acetyl-CoA carboxylase (ACCase) and fatty acid synthase (FAS) (Fig. 6.1). ACCase catalyzes the conversion of acetyl-CoA to malonyl-CoA, which is then used as the 2C building blocks for fatty acid synthesis. ACCases are found in two distinct forms in plants and, moreover, have two isoforms. One isoform is located in the plastid and is a key for de novo synthesis of fatty acids. The second isoform is presumed to be cytosolic—although that has not been proven conclusively. There is a need for malonyl-CoA in the elongation of fatty acids, which is localized on the ER and this is, clearly, its main function. Once the mechanism of action of graminicides was proven to be through selective inhibition of ACCase in the plastids of monocotyledons

FIGURE 6.1 Simplified depiction of fatty acid biosynthesis of plants. From Gurr et al., 2016. Lipids: Biochemistry, Biotechnology and Health, sixth ed. Wiley-Blackwell, Oxford with permission of the publishers Wiley.

190

Fatty Acids

(Walker et al., 1988), further studies of the molecular structure of plant ACCases took place (Alban et al., 1994). This research revealed that, while all plants contained a multifunctional form of ACCase (molecular mass 200
240 KDa), the plastid form could differ. In dicotyledons, the plastid ACCase was a multienzyme complex of four proteins—biotin carboxylase, biotin carboxyl carrier protein, and a heterodimer representing the carboxyltransferase. This multienzyme complex was insensitive to graminicides. In contrast, the graminaceae contained a multifunctional protein, which was sensitive to the selective herbicides (graminicides). The cytosolic ACCase (a multifunctional protein) is poorly sensitive in all plants (Alban et al., 1994; Walker et al., 1988). In plants, the FAS is a Type II enzyme complex (see Fig. 6.2). Both acetyl-CoA and malonyl-CoA:acyl carrier protein (ACP) acyltransferases have been measured but the in vivo function of the former is in doubt since the first condensation reaction utilizes acetyl-CoA as a primer (Jaworski et al., 1989; Walsh et al., 1990), similar to Escherichia coli. There are three isoforms of the condensing enzyme (β-ketoacyl-ACP synthase, KAS). KAS I

FIGURE 6.2 The reactions of FAS.  The first condensation reaction is catalyzed by KAS III, which uses acetyl-CoA and malonylACP substrates. The next six condensations are catalyzed by KAS I and the final reaction between palmitoyl-ACP and malonyl-ACP by KAS II. From Murphy, 2005. Plant Lipids: Biology, Utilisation and Manipulation. Blackwell Publishing Ltd., Oxford with permission of the publishers Blackwell Publishing Ltd.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

191

catalyzes the bulk of the 2C addition reactions, whereas KAS II has high activity with palmitoyl (16:0)-ACP and, therefore, is key to controlling the ratio of 16C to 18C products from de novo biosynthesis. KAS III catalyzes the first condensation reaction and has low activity thereafter (Harwood, 1996). The sequence of condensation, reduction, dehydration, and a second reduction (Fig. 6.2) proceeds in most plants to give palmitoyl-ACP and stearoyl (18:0)-ACP as the main products of the FAS complex. In certain plants, however, termination can occur at the medium-chain fatty acid level. In the California Bay, this was first demonstrated to be due to the presence of a thioesterase active with 10
12C acyl-ACPs (Voelker and Kinney, 2001) and it is presumed that other plants (such as Cuphea spp.) accumulating mediumchain fatty acids have a similar thioesterase present (Hildebrand et al., 2005). Once the basic 16C and 18C fatty acid chains have been synthesized, they can undergo further modifications. The only soluble fatty acid desaturase (FAD) is a stearoyl-ACP Δ9-desaturase, localized to the plastid stroma. The soluble nature of this desaturase allowed Shanklin’s group, in particular, to study its properties, including production of several modified enzymes with markedly different substrate selectivities and reaction characteristics (Cahoon et al., 1997; Shanklin and Cahoon, 1998). In most plants, the activity of stearoyl-ACP desaturase is high enough to prevent stearate accumulating to any degree. Cocoa (Theobroma cacao) is an exception where stearate represents about 35% of the total fatty acids (Griffiths et al., 1993). The fatty acyl-ACPs produced by de novo biosynthesis are hydrolyzed by two thioesterases termed FATA and FATB (with different substrate selectivities). The unesterified fatty acid products are then reesterified by acyl-CoA synthases. The original activity was detected on the chloroplast envelope of spinach (Joyard and Stumpf, 1981) but other enzymes have now been detected in the cytosol, so the location of bulk acyl-CoA formation is unclear at present. Furthermore, the detection of acyl-CoA
binding proteins (ACBPs) in Arabidopsis thaliana (Arabidopsis) (six isoforms) (Lung et al., 2016) and other plants revealed an important intermediate protein involved in oil accumulation. It seems likely that, in Arabidopsis, two of the ACBP isoforms may play an important role during oil accumulation, not only in binding acyl-CoAs but also in delivering fatty acids to phosphoglycerides such as phosphatidylcholine (PtdCho). In general, the role of ACBPs in oil synthesis is ill defined. The acyl-CoA pool is used directly by the three acyltransferases of the Kennedy pathway—glycerol 3-phosphate acyltransferase (GPAT), lysophosphatidate acyltransferase (LPAAT), and diacylglycerol acyltransferase (DGAT) (Fig. 6.3). Phosphatidate phosphohydrolase (PAP) is the fourth enzyme needed. GPAT and LPAAT have quite selective requirements for their acyl substrates. The ER isoforms produced PtdOH with the sn-1 position containing 16C acids and a higher degree of saturation compared to the sn-2 position. The old concept that the enzyme was relatively promiscuous

192

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 6.3 General overview of fatty acid and TAG biosynthesis in maturing seeds of oleaginous crops. Enzymes involved are indicated in boxes. The relative contributions of diacylglycerol acyltransferase (DGAT), diacylglycerol transacylase (DGTA), and phospholipid:diacylglycerol acyltransferase (PDAT) appear to vary between crop species. Additional abbreviations: ACCase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase; CPT, CDP-choline:DAG cholinephosphotransferase; CoA, coenzyme A; DAG, sn-1,2-diacylglycerol; DHAP, dihydroxyacetone phosphate; ER, endoplasmic reticulum; FA, fatty acid; FA-ACP; fatty acyl-acyl carrier protein; FA-CoA, fatty acyl-coenzyme A; Glu6PDH, sn-glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase; G3P, sn-glycerol-3-phosphate; GPAT, snglycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase; LPA, lysophosphatidic acid; LPAAT, lysophosphatidic acid acyltransferase; LPC, lysophosphatidylcholine: LPCAT, lysophosphatidylcholine acyltransferase; MAG, monoacylglycerol; PA, phosphatidic acid; PAP, phosphatidic acid phosphatase; PC/PtdCho, phosphatidycholine; PDCT, phospholipid:DAG acyltransferase; PLA2, phospholipase A2; PUFA, polyunsaturated fatty acid; 16:0, palmitic acid; 18.1, oleic acid. The image was slightly modified to show PDCT action (Chen et al., 2015). From Weselake et al., 2009, Increasing the flow of carbon into seed oil. Biotechnol. Adv. 27, 866
878 with permission of Elsevier, Inc.

seems not to be true and, depending on the plant, it can be rather selective. For seeds where unusual fatty acids accumulate, all the acyltransferases seem to have special properties that could be harnessed for plant oil engineering efforts. Previous attempts at genetic engineering to allow common crop species to produce unusual fatty acids have suffered from the inability of the endogenous acyltransferases to utilize such specialized substrates (Bates et al., 2014). While the Kennedy pathway is responsible for the major flow of carbon into triacylglycerol (TAG), there are other important ancillary reactions involved (Fig. 6.3). Since PtdCho is a major substrate for oleate (18:1Δ9cis;

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

193

hereafter 18:1) and linoleate (18:2Δ9cis,12cis; hereafter 18:2) desaturation in the ER, then entry and exit of fatty acids onto this phosphoglyceride are very significant. Entry of fatty acids from the acyl-CoA pool, their desaturation, and further equilibration with (or addition to) sn-1,2-diacylglycerol (DAG) is all part of what has been recently termed acyl editing (Bates et al., 2007). CDPcholine:DAG cholinephosphotransferase (CPT) provides the backbone for PtdCho formation (Gurr et al., 2016) while fatty acids are removed and then replaced by a Lands-type mechanism via lysoPtdCho. PtdCho (either modified or “edited”) is in equilibrium with DAG through the activity of PtdCho:DAG cholinephosphotransferase (PDCT). Alternatively, PtdCho can donate a fatty acid to DAG by the activity of PDAT (PtdCho:DAG acyltransferase) to create TAG in an acyl-CoA
independent pathway. It is well established that the above enzymes are important and there may well be others still undiscovered, especially in different plant species. But the relative contribution of, for example, DGAT verses PDAT for TAG formation is not well established and may well differ significantly in different crops (Zhang et al., 2009). Elongation of preformed fatty acids to produce very long-chain fatty acids (20C or more) takes place on the ER. A cycle of condensation, reduction, dehydration, and a second reduction takes place to add 2C at a time to the hydrocarbon chain, much as with FAS. However, elongation differs from de novo synthesis in several ways. Malonyl-CoA is the source of 2C units (plastid-based FAS uses malonyl-ACP) and the “primer” fatty acid is present as an acyl-CoA. The reactions are also membrane bound in the ER (Leonard et al., 2004). Although desaturation and elongation are the main modification reactions for fatty acids (Fig. 6.1), there are other derivations that can take place. These further enzyme reactions may give rise to “unusual” fatty acids such as those containing hydroxyl, cyclic, or epoxy groups as well as conjugated, acetylenic, or allenic acids. Such products are often major fatty acids in specialized crops (see Section 6.4). As mentioned previously, fatty acids are produced de novo in the plastid. Although reactions such as Δ12- or Δ15-desaturation occur on the ER via the catalytic action of FAD2 and FAD3 and, hence, are pivotal for seed oil formation, there are also desaturases in the plastid. FADs 4
7 (originally named FADA-D) are plastid-localized (Browse and Somerville, 1991; Wallis and Browse, 2002). FAD4 is responsible for the conversion of palmitate to trans-Δ3-hexadecenoate, which probably takes place on a phosphatidylglycerol molecule (Harwood, 1996; Wallis and Browse, 2002). Successive desaturations of palmitate at the sn-2 position (note the difference from the fatty acid distribution produced on the ER) by FAD5 followed by FAD6/7 yield hexadecenoate, hexadecadienoate, and hexadecatrienoate using (mainly) monogalactosyldiacylglycerol (MGDG) as a substrate (Wallis and Browse, 2002). Oleate at the sn-1 position of MGDG can also be successively desaturated to α-linolenate (18:3Δ9cis,12cis,15cis; hereafter 18:3) via linoleate and the

194

Fatty Acids

catalytic action of FAD5 and FAD6/7. These desaturases are also important for further desaturation of incoming DAG molecules derived from PtdCho in the ER by the so-called “eukaryotic pathway” (Gurr et al., 2016). For general sources of information about plant fatty acid and glycerolipid synthesis, see Bates et al. (2013), Chapman and Ohlrogge (2012), Chen et al. (2015), Li-Beisson et al., (2013), Murphy (2005), and Weselake et al. (2009).

6.3 MAJOR OIL CROPS The four major world oil crops in order of quantitative importance are oil palm, soybean, oilseed rape, and sunflower (Table 6.1). Together these crops account for about 88% of the total vegetable oil output.

6.3.1 Oil Palm (Elaeis guineensis) Oil palm, grown mainly in Indonesia and Malaysia, is a uniquely productive crop capable of yielding in excess of 10 t oil ha21. This is about 10 times the yield of soybean and around 7
8 times that of oilseed rape. Thus, despite persistent criticism of oil palm plantations from nongovernmental organizations, in terms of the environment oil palm is much better than alternative crops, because it is so productive. TABLE 6.1 Major Oil Crops Productiona (% Total)

Typical Fatty Acid Composition (%) 16:0

18:0

18:1

18:2

18:3

Other

33

44

4

39

10

Tr.

3

Kernel oil

4

8

2

16

3

Tr.

71

Soybean

27

10

4

18

55

13

Tr.

HEARc

1

4

1

15

14

9

57

LEAR

15

4

2

62

22

10

Tr.

Sunflower

8

6

5

22

66

Tr.

1

Oil palm Palm oil b

Oilseed rape

a

% of total vegetable oil production 2009/2010. Tr., trace (,0.5). Contains 48% laurate. c Contains 10% eicosenoate and 45% docosenoate (erucate). From Taylor et al., 2011. Metabolic engineering of higher plants to produce bio-industrial oils. In: Moo-Young, M. (Ed.), Comprehensive Biotechnology, second ed., vol. 4. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp. 67
85 and Gunstone et al., 2007. The Lipid Handbook, third ed. CRC, Boca Raton, FL. b

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

195

Oil palm yields two sorts of oils, palm oil from the fruit mesocarp and seed (kernel) oil, each with distinct uses. Palm oil, derived from the fruit mesocarp, is the most globally abundant edible oil, accounting for over 30% of the total vegetable oils used in 2016. The most common cultivar is Tenera, which is a cross between cultivars Tura and Pisifera. Typical oils contain high amounts of palmitate (B45%) and oleate (B40%) with linoleate (B12%) as a significant polyunsaturated fatty acid (PUFA) component. Palm oil usage is greatly extended by fractionation to give oleins, stearins, and mid-fractions. Further details of these fractions (see Table 6.2) and their uses are given in Gunstone et al. (2007). Sambanthamurthi et al. (2000) have reviewed the biochemistry and chemistry of palm oil. Given the supreme efficiency of oil palm for vegetable oil productivity and the inevitable increase in world demand of edible oils, it is obvious that demand for palm oil will continue to rise. This increase in demand combined with the strict laws enacted in Indonesia and, especially, Malaysia to drastically reduce primary forest clearance and planting on peat is galvanizing efforts to increase oil palm yields. Although the average yield of oil in plantations is 3
4 t ha21, maximums of around 20 t ha21 have been demonstrated, so a doubling of yields should be easily achievable. Current efforts have focused on crop management, replanting with higher-yielding lines, and optimizing harvesting and processing methods. Using traditional breeding and marker-assisted selection, key traits to be focused on for future improvement are dwarf and/or compact varieties, lines yielding high-oleate contents and plants with disease-tolerance, especially against Ganoderma boninense. These subjects are discussed in more detail by Murphy (2014). In terms of transgenic modification, oil palm is still in its infancy. Because E. guineensis is a monocotyledon, use of Agrobacterium for delivery is inefficient and no better than biolistics (Parveez and Bahariah, 2012). Identification of appropriate (palm-sourced) promoters and the long time to

TABLE 6.2 Major Fatty Acid Components of Palm Oil and Its Fractions Palm Oil

Palm Olein

Top Olein

Soft Stearin

Mid-Fraction

14:0

1.1

1.1

1.0

1.1

16:0

44.1

40.9

28.8

49.3

18:0

4.4

4.2

2.5

4.9

18:1 n-9

39.0

41.5

52.0

34.8

32.0
41.2

18:2 n-6

10.6

11.6

14.6

9.0

2.6
11.2

18:3 n-3

0.3

0.4

0.4

0.2

Tr.
0.2

From Gunstone et al., 2007. The Lipid Handbook, third ed. CRC, Boca Raton, FL.

0.8
1.4 41.4
55.5 4.7
6.7

196

Fatty Acids

first fruiting (B5 years) are also major constraints. Moreover, the ongoing public resistance to genetically engineered (GE) crops in some parts of the world, especially Europe, has reduced funding toward research into genetic manipulation of oil palm. While progress with genetic manipulation of oil palm remains slow, selection of palms from existing stocks seems to be the quickest way forward (Singh et al., 2009). Fortunately, there is a multitude of oil palm varieties from different parts of Africa and South America, some of which have distinct characteristics (Murphy, 2014). The recent publication of genomic sequences (Singh et al., 2013b), identification of the shell gene (Singh et al., 2013a) (Dura is thick-shelled and pisifera is thin shelled), and the reason for mantling in somatic cells (Ong-Abdullah et al., 2015) will enable breeders to use molecular markers for selection (see Murphy, 2014). For recent general reviews on palm oil production, modifications, and oil palm cultivations, see Murphy (2014, 2015). As mentioned earlier, the oil palm yields a second useful fat product, palm kernel oil (Gunstone et al., 2007). The seeds (kernels) of palm fruits contain about 45% oil. Typically, fruits will produce about 8 times as much mesocarp oil as palm kernel oil, nevertheless, the latter is more valuable on a g/g basis. Palm kernel oil is laurate (12:0)-rich (Tables 6.1 and 6.3), has many industrial uses, especially soap production, and is gradually replacing coconut oil as the main laurate-enriched oil. In fact, the production of palm kernel oil in parallel with the emergence of oil palm as the major oil crop meant that the successful transgenic manipulation of canola-type Brassica napus to produce laurate (Voelker et al., 1992) failed commercially (McKeon et al., 2016). Although a significant proportion (16%
20%) of

TABLE 6.3 Comparison of the Fatty Acid Compositions (%) of Coconut and Palm Kernel Oils Coconut

Palm Kernel

8:0

5
10

2
6

10:0

5
8

3
5

12:0

45
53

44
55

14:0

17
21

14
18

16:0

8
10

7
10

18:0

2
4

1
3

18:1

5
10

12
19

18:2

1
3

1
4

From Gunstone et al., 2007. The Lipid Handbook, third ed. CRC, Boca Raton, FL.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

197

palm kernel oil is used for nonfood purposes (Gunstone et al., 2007), it is also widely used in the food industry. Usages include the production of surface-active compounds, spreads, shallow frying, cocoa butter substitutes, filling creams, ice-creams, nondairy whipping creams, and filled milks. It is prone to hydrolytic rancidity and the released laurate results in a soapy flavor. Laurate can be further oxidized and decarboxylated—a process called ketonic rancidity. More details of palm kernel products can be found in Yusolf Basiron (2005). To date, there have been few attempts to genetically modify palm kernel oil or to identify lines with different oil characteristics. Naturally, the difficulties of transgenic modification of kernel oil will be the same as noted earlier for the mesocarp. Nevertheless, knowledge of, for example, the shell gene (Singh et al., 2013a) may be useful in terms of palm kernel oil yields (see Murphy, 2014, 2016a,b).

6.3.2 Soybean (Glycine max) Soybean is the second largest global source of vegetable oil (Vegetable oil production, 2013; Table 6.1). In 2013 the top 10 soybean-growing countries produce about 267 million metric tons of the seed with the United States and Brazil leading production at about 34% and 31%, respectively (Statista, 2013). Commodity soybean seed contains about 40% protein and 20% oil. The oil is enriched in linoleate with lesser amounts of oleate, α-linolenate, palmitate, and stearate (Taylor et al., 2011). For example, in G. max L. cv Thorne, the proportions (wt%) of these fatty acids are 49.4%, 17.9%, 14.4%, 13.1%, and 5.2%, respectively (Buhr et al., 2002). Although soybean has been improved through genetic engineering, it has proven challenging to transform using conventional methods. The two main methods for transforming soybean are Agrobacterium-mediated transformation of cotyledonary node explants from imbibed seeds or young seedlings and particle-bombardment (via gene gun) of somatic embryos (Donaldson and Simmonds, 2000; Maheshwari and Kovalchuk, 2016). Currently, over 90% of globally traded soybean is herbicide-tolerant as a result of genetic engineering (Maheshwari and Kovalchuk, 2016). Soybean somatic embryos have proven to be a useful trait-testing system in research programs aimed at lipid modification (Rao and Hildebrand, 2009). Desired outcomes of metabolic engineering observed at the level of the somatic embryo justify further investment in germination and plant propagation to develop advanced generations of transgenic soybean. Advances in soybean improvement have also benefited from genomic resources (Schmutz et al., 2010). Soybean oil is the main source of biodiesel feedstock in the United States (Karmakar et al., 2010). One advantage of using soybean oil for biodiesel applications is that the crop can be produced with little or no nitrogen (Karmakar et al., 2010). The manufacture of nitrogen fertilizer represents a

198

Fatty Acids

costly input in crop production, which also generates nitrous oxide, a powerful greenhouse gas. Soybean oil is also used to produce industrial materials such as polyurethanes for applications in sealants and molded foams (McVetty et al., 2016). Hydroxylation of vegetable oil produces polyols, which are in turn used in generating polyurethane. The relatively high content of PUFA (. 60%) in soybean oil renders it more oxidatively unstable relative to seed oil enriched in monounsaturated fatty acids. Seed oils enriched in oleate are less easily oxidized while still exhibiting desirable flow properties under cooler environmental conditions (Durrett et al., 2008). High-oleate oil also provides increased uniformity for other industrial applications, which include lubricant formulations, dielectric fluids, plastics, and oleate for oleochemicals (Plenishs High Oleic Soybeans). High-oleate lines are known as those with .70% oleate content in the seed oil (Taylor et al., 2011). Soybean oil enhanced in oleate content was initially produced by downregulation of the gene encoding FAD2 so as to reduce the conversion of 18:1 to 18:2 at the sn-2 position of PtdCho (Kinney et al., 2002; Damude and Kinney, 2008). This approach has also been combined with other strategies aimed at reducing saturated fatty acid content. For example, Buhr et al. (2002) downregulated FAD2-1 along with the FatB gene encoding palmitoyl-thioesterase so as to generate soybean oil with .85% oleate and ,6% saturated fatty acid content. Plenishs High Oleic Soybeans is an example of commercially grown soybean-containing seed oil with .75% oleate and 20% less saturated fatty acid content than commodity soybean oil (Plenishs High Oleic Soybeans). This oil also contains ,3% α-linolenate, which contributes to the increased oxidative stability of the product. Proof-of-concept metabolic engineering studies have been conducted to demonstrate the potential for producing industrially useful conjugated fatty acids (CFAs) or epoxy fatty acids (EFAs) in soybean. Oils enriched in CFAs are even more susceptible to oxidation than oils enriched in PUFA with methylene-interrupted double bonds (Sonntag, 1979). Thus, oils such as tung tree (Vernicia fordii) oil, which is enriched in CFAs, are useful as drying agents in paints, varnishes, and inks. Vernolate (cis-12-epoxyoctadeca-cis-9-enoate), which is an industrially useful EFA, can be used as plasticizer of polyvinyl chloride. In addition, the ability to cross link epoxy groups renders vernolate-enriched oils useful in adhesives and coating materials (Perdue et al., 1986). In maturing seeds that produce oils containing CFAs, fatty acid conjugase (FADX) catalyzes the conversion of linoleic acid into CFA at the sn-2 position of PtdCho (Mietkiewska et al., 2014). Similarly, epoxygenase catalyzes the conversion of sn-2-18:2-PtdCho into sn-2-vernoloyl-PtdCho (Bafor et al., 1993; Yu et al., 2008). Thus, unusual fatty acids, such as CFAs and EFAs, are produced on PtdCho in a similar fashion to PUFA containing methyleneinterrupted double bonds (e.g., α-18:3). FADX enzymes are recognized

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

199

as divergent forms of FAD2. α-Eleostearate (18:3Δ9cis,11trans,13trans) and calendate (18:3Δ8trans,10trans,12cis) are enriched in tung oil and marigold (Calendula officinalis) seed oil, respectively (Mietkiewska et al., 2014) (see Section 6.4). Cahoon et al. (1999, 2001) have engineered soybean somatic embryos to produce α-eleostearate and calendate to levels of 17% and 19%, respectively. Somewhat later, soybean seed oil, with about 20% calendate, was developed through metabolic engineering (Cahoon et al., 2006). Unlike natural species that produce CFAs, metabolically engineered soybean retained a relatively high proportion of CFA at the sn-2 position of PtdCho suggesting that the natural species producing CFAs have effective mechanisms in place for removing CFAs from their site of synthesis in PtdCho (Cahoon et al., 2006). A CYP726A1 gene encoding a cytochrome P450 enzyme from Euphorbia lagascae was used to engineer somatic soybean embryos, which accumulated about 8% of their total fatty acids as Δ12-EFAs (Cahoon et al., 2002). Stokesia laevis and Vernonia galamensis are also high accumulators of vernolate (Section 6.5, Yu et al., 2006). Li et al. (2010a) coexpressed a cDNA (SIEPX)-encoding epoxygenase from S. laevis in combination with cDNAs-encoding DGAT1 or DGAT2 from V. galamensis in soybean. SIEPX expression alone resulted in about 8% vernolate in the seed oil whereas coexpression with VgDGAT1 or VgDGAT2 resulted in about 15% and 26% vernolate, respectively, in the seed oil. DGAT activity in microsomes of developing seeds of V. galamensis or S. laevis was previously demonstrated to exhibit enhanced selectivity for substrates containing vernolate (Yu et al., 2006). Somewhat later, soybean expressing S. laevis SIEPX was shown to exhibit reduced seed oil content and protein content (Li et al., 2012). These transgenic seeds were also shriveled and wrinkled, and exhibited a 11%
16% decrease in germination rate compared with the control. Coexpression of SIEPX with VgDGAT1 or VgDGAT2, however, restored normal seed morphology and germination rate, and resulted in normal levels of seed oil and protein content. SIEPX-transformed soybean seeds contained 3%
7% vernolate acid in TAG and 11.7%
13.5% vernolate in PtdCho. In contrast, seeds coexpressing SIEPX and VgDGAT1 or VgDGAT2 had 17.8% and 27.9% vernolate in TAG, but only about 6% vernolate remained in PtdCho. The data suggested that the effective utilization of vernolatecontaining substrates by VgDGAT1 or VgDGAT2 led to more efficient removal of vernolic acid from PtdCho, which resulted in more stable cellular membrane metabolism. Considerably greater enrichment of soybean oil with CFAs or EFAs will be required to provide suitable oil for industrial applications. Results to date suggest that the expression of multiple genes, encoding lipid biosynthetic enzymes from other sources, in soybean may be required to produce very high levels of unusual fatty acids in the seed oil (Mietkiewska et al., 2014). In addition, it may also be necessary to implement downregulation strategies

200

Fatty Acids

to reduce competition between heterologously produced enzymes and endogenous enzymes competing for the same substrates (Van Erp et al., 2015). Given the increasing global demand for more plant oil for food, feed, and nonfood applications (Weselake et al., 2009), it will also be important to boost oil content in soybean seeds. Given the importance of soybean protein, this feat must be achieved without lowering protein content (Roesler et al., 2016). The seed oil content of about 20% for commodity soybean has not changed for several decades and neither conventional breeding nor mappingbased approaches involving quantitative trait loci (QTL) have been effective in increasing soybean seed oil content (Roesler et al., 2016). Seed oil content in soybean is a polygenic trait that is controlled by several QTL (Brim, 1973), the majority of which exhibit genotype-environment interactions (Panthee et al., 2005; Weselake et al., 2009). Within the last decade, however, a number of single gene manipulations have shown promise in bringing about oil content increases by a few percentage points. Rao and Hildebrand (2009) used a yeast SLC1 gene encoding an enzyme with LPAAT activity (Zou et al., 1997) to generate soybean seeds (T3 transgenic lines) exhibiting an absolute increase in seed oil content of about 3.2%. This increase in oil content, however, was accompanied by about a 0.8 percentage point decrease in protein content. Lardizabal et al. (2008) heterologously expressed a codon-optimized DGAT2A from Umbelopsis ramanniana during seed development in soybean, which resulted in a 1.5% absolute increase in seed oil content, which was consistently maintained through consecutive field trials. In a more recent investigation, heterologous overexpression of Sesamum indicum L. cv Wanzhil DGAT1 in soybean, using a CaMV35S promoter, resulted in a mean increase in T3 seed oil content of about 1.4 percentage points (Wang et al., 2014). Seed size was also observed to increase. An investigation of transcript production during seed development in various oil-producing species suggested that DGAT1 is the major enzyme involved in seed oil synthesis in soybean (Li et al., 2010b). Recently, Roesler et al. (2016) used a directed evolution approach to increase the activity of DGAT1 from the American hazelnut shrub (Corylus americana), which exhibited a combination of high oil content (60%) and high-oleate content (79%). Various amino acid substitutions resulted in CaDGAT1 variants with increased activity and improved affinity for oleoylCoA. Both native CaDGAT1 and the CaDGAT1 variants exhibited sigmoidal kinetics. Guided by the relatively high level of amino acid sequence identity between CaDGAT1 and soybean DGAT1, the equivalent of 14 amino acid substitutions promoting higher oil-forming activity in a particular CaDGAT1 variant was installed into soybean DGAT1b. Overexpression of the “super” soybean DGAT1b variant in soybean resulted in a 3 percentage point increase in seed oil content, which was accompanied by about a 2 percentage point decrease in soluble sugars when seed was analyzed from highly replicated, single location, field trials. The greatest absolute changes in fatty acid

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

201

composition showed an increase in oleate and decrease in linoleate. In some cases, increased protein content was also observed.

6.3.3 Brassica Oilseed Species (Brassica napus, Brassica rapa, Brassica oleracea, Brassica carinata) The Brassica genus is a member of the Brassicaceae family, which features plants that produce very long-chain fatty acids in their seed oils and glucosinolates, which occur throughout the plants (McVetty et al., 2016). Glucosinolates appear to be important in conferring tolerance to abiotic stress and can be induced by herbivore (Textor and Gershenzon, 2009) or fungal attack (Abdel-Farid et al., 2010). Brassica oilseed species are generally adapted to cooler temperature regions. Rapeseed, which is mostly B. napus, is the third largest global source of vegetable oil (Vegetable oil production, 2013: Table 6.1). Amphidiploid B. napus originated from interspecific hybridization and spontaneous chromosome doubling of the ancestors of B. rapa (AA, 2n 5 20) and B. oleraceae (CC, 2n 5 18) (U, 1935; Scarth and Tang, 2006). In 2013 nine countries produced over 60 million metric tons of rapeseed with Canada and China leading global production at 29% and 23%, respectively (Statista, 2013). Today’s rapeseed is mainly low in erucic acid (22:1Δ13cis; hereafter 22:1; ,2% of the oil) and glucosinolates (,2 μmol per g of meal at 8.5% water content) and is also known as canola (McVetty et al., 2016). Low erucic acid rapeseed (LEAR) was developed in Canada (Stefansson et al., 1961). The low erucate phenotype is attributable to loss-of-function mutations in FATTY ACID ELONGASE1 genes in the A and C genomes (Fourmann et al., 1998; Katavic et al., 2002; Rahman et al., 2008). The regions surrounding these genes have been explored to provide new tools for high-throughput marker-assisted selection rapeseed breeding programs (Rahman et al., 2008). Globally, high erucic acid rapeseed (HEAR) is about one-tenth of the production of canola (McVetty et al., 2016). The seed oil content of rapeseed averages about 45% (Rahman et al., 2013a). Examples of fatty acid compositions for B. napus enriched in erucate and canola-type B. napus are depicted in Table 6.1. Canola oil is enriched in oleate with lesser amounts of linoleate, α-linolenate, palmitate and stearate, respectively. Most of the B. napus cultivars planted in Canada are herbicide-tolerant though genetic engineering (Weselake, 2011; McVetty et al., 2016). The introduction of foreign DNA into B. napus routinely involves standard protocols in Agrobacterium-mediated transformation (Moloney et al., 1989; Weselake, 2011). The breeding process for Brassica oilseed species has been accelerated by double haploid technology, which involves generation of microspore-derived embryos. These embryos have also proven to be a useful and convenient model system for studying lipid biosynthesis in Brassica oilseed species (Weselake and Taylor, 1999). More recently, advances in

202

Fatty Acids

B. napus improvement have also greatly benefited from genomic resources (Chalhoub et al., 2014). Brassica napus seed oil is the main source of biodiesel feedstock in both Canada and the European Union (Karmakar et al., 2010). Spring habit B. napus is grown in the Canadian prairies and Northern Europe, whereas winter habit B. napus is grown in other parts of Europe (McVetty et al., 2016). In 2013, 433,000 metric tons of oils and fats were used as feedstock for biodiesel production in Canada (Evans, 2013). About 35% of this feedstock was from the oil of canola-type B. napus. In Europe, about 70% of biodiesel feedstock is attributable to B. napus seed oil (McVetty et al., 2016). In contrast to the use of soybean oil for biodiesel, there is concern regarding the use of B. napus seed oil for this purpose because of the high requirement for nitrogen fertilizer (Karmakar et al., 2010). Within the last decade, the increasing use of vegetable oils for biodiesel has also led to higher vegetable oil prices (Durrett et al., 2008). The oils of rapeseed, soybean, and other major oil crops may not be sufficient to satisfy the demand for biodiesel in the long run given the growing global population and the competing demand for food oil (Carlsson, 2009; McVetty et al., 2016). This concern has increased research on developing nonfood oil crops that can grow marginal land and microalgae as potential sources of biodiesel feedstock. Carlsson (2009) has shown that it is in fact more feasible to use vegetable oil as source of feedstock for the production of high-value industrial chemicals and polymers, as a replacement for petrochemical-derived products, rather than to use plant oils for biofuel. Similar to soybean oil, canola oil is also useful as a feedstock to produce various high-value polymers for industrial applications (Hayes and Dumont, 2016; McVetty et al., 2016). High-oleate cultivars of B. napus have been produced through mutagenesis breeding. As examples, the cultivars “Splendor” and “Nexera” contain .75% oleic acid content and reduced α-linolenic acid content in their seed oils (Friedt and Snowdon, 2009). Reduced α-linolenate content can result from mutagenesis of FAD3 genes (Rahman et al., 2013b). Transgenic downregulation of FAD2 gene expression has also been used to generate high-oleate varieties of B. napus (Stoutjeskijk et al., 2000; Kinney et al., 2002; McVetty et al., 2016). High-oleate B. napus seed oil has similar industrial applications to high-oleate soybean oil. High stability and high-oleate B. napus seed oil is particularly useful in hydraulic fluids (McVetty et al., 2016). Brassica seed oils enriched in erucate, however, have largely given rapeseed its reputation as an industrial oil. Currently, HEAR oils contain about 50% erucate, whereas super high erucic acid rapeseed (SHEAR) oils contain .66% erucate (Nath et al., 2009; McVetty et al., 2016). The main interest, however, lies in high erucate cultivars with low glucosinolate content in order to produce nontoxic meal as a by-product of seed oil extraction. Industrial uses of HEAR oils include direct application as green lubricants,

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

203

synthesis of brassylate (C13), and pelargonate (C9) for lubricant and ingredient applications, conversion to erucamide for use as a slip-promoting agent, and conversion to substituted amines for chemical synthesis of surfactants (Sonntag, 1991; Van Dyne and Blase´, 1991; To¨pfer et al., 1995; McVetty et al., 2016). In addition, nylon 13-3 and nylon 9-9 are prepared using brassylate and pelargonate, respectively. SHEAR oils are being developed for specific chemical feedstock applications, where even more increased uniformity is required (McVetty et al., 2016). Development of SHEAR has involved both breeding and genetic engineering-based approaches. Breeding approaches have involved resynthesis of B. napus from parental species of B. oleraceae and B. rapa followed by mutagenesis of microspore-derived embryos to produce double haploid lines exhibiting possible increases in 22:1 content (McVetty et al., 2016). The incorporation of 22:1 into TAG is largely limited by the inability of the resident LPAAT to catalyze the acylation of the sn-2 position of lysophosphatidate (Weselake, 2005). Thus, the theoretical limit for 22:1 content in HEAR oil is about 66% assuming that there are no obstacles to acylating the sn-1 and sn-3 positions with 22:1. Other limitations to 22:1 enrichment include limited activity of the ER fatty acid elongase (FAE) complex and competition of the 18:1-elongation process with FAD2 activity leading to 18:2 (McVetty et al., 2016). The LPAAT limitation was overcome through the introduction of a LPAAT from another plant source (e.g., Limnanthes alba or Tropaeolum majus), which was capable of utilizing 22:1-CoA (Lassner et al., 1995; Xu et al., 2008). In ground-breaking research, Nath et al. (2009) developed a transgenic SHEAR line, which accumulated 72% erucate in the seed oil. These transgenic lines were developed through overexpression of the rapeseed FAE gene combined with expression of LPAAT cDNA from Limnanthes douglasii followed by combination of the transgenic material with mutant alleles for low PUFA (18:2 1 18:3) content. Brassica carinata is being developed as a platform crop for the production of bio-industrial oil feedstocks, because it is well adapted to grow on marginal land and is drought tolerant (Carlsson, 2009; Marillia et al., 2014; McVetty et al., 2016). Both biofuel and industrial chemical applications are being explored. Agrisoma BioSciences (Saskatoon, Canada) has developed B. carinata seed oil as a feedstock for production of 100% drop-in bio-jet fuel (Marillia et al., 2014; McVetty et al., 2016). Jadhav et al. (2005a) further increased the erucate content of high erucate B. carinata by downregulating FAD2 expression so as to provide more 18:1 for elongation to 22:1. B. carinata has also been engineered to produce substantial levels of nervonate (24:1Δ15cis; hereafter 24:1), which is the elongation product of 22:1 (Marillia et al., 2014). Erucate and nervonate-enriched oils have uses in the synthesis of enhanced oil recovery surfactants, which are injected into the earth to promote better recovery of petroleum oil (Marillia et al., 2014). B. carinata seed oils, enriched in nervonate and erucate, have also been fed to

204

Fatty Acids

Pseudomonas aeruginosa under conditions of nitrogen-deprivation to generate polyhydroxyalkanoates (bioplastic) for use in biodegradable lacquers (Impallomeni et al., 2011). Guo et al. (2009) introduced cDNA encoding 3ketoacyl-CoA synthase (KCS), from the “money plant” (Lunaria annua L.) into B. carinata to increase elongation of 22:1 to 24:1. The best performing transgenic lines had 30% of 24:1 in the seed oil compared to 2
8% in untransformed B. carinata. In the same year, Taylor et al. (2009a) reported on B. carinata transgenic lines with up to 44% nervonate and 6% residual erucate in the seed oil, which were generated using a KCS cDNA from bittercress (Cardamine graeca L.). Limnanthes species also produce about 22% docasadienoate (22:2Δ5cis,13cis; hereafter 22:2) in their seed oils. Docasadienoate can be used as a feedstock for producing various lubricants (Marillia et al., 2014). 22:2-CoA is produced by desaturation of 22:1-CoA catalyzed by a Δ15 desaturase (Marillia et al., 2002). Introduction of Des5 cDNA, encoding this desaturase, into B. carinata resulted in 22:2 accounting for up to 15% of the total very long-chain fatty acids in the seed oil (Jadhav et al., 2005b). Various metabolic engineering interventions resulted in B. carinata seed oils containing up to about 65% erucate, 45% nervonate, or just over 10% docasadienoate (Marillia et al., 2014). The earliest successes in the metabolic engineering of B. napus to produce industrially useful fatty acids, not normally synthesized in the developing seed, involved research aimed at enriching accumulation of mediumchain fatty acids (Stoll et al., 2005). Cuphea species produce oils highly enriched in caprylate (8:0), caprate (10:0), and laurate, which are useful in the production of detergents, lubricants, and plasticizers (McKeon, 2016b). Caprate-enriched seed oils are also useful as feedstock for biodiesel. In this regard, considerable breeding efforts have gone into improving the agronomic characteristics of the crop. There has also been interest in using Cuphea acyl-ACP thioesterase to produce caprylate and caprate in canolatype B. napus. Transformation of B. napus with cDNA (CpFatB2) encoding a Cuphea hookeriana thioesterase resulted in seed oil with up to 11 mol% caprylate and 27 mol% caprate (Dehesh et al., 1996). The highest levels of medium-chain fatty acids produced in B. napus, however, were with laurate. Laurate has a long history of industrial use, which includes production of various nitrogen derivatives (Reck, 1985). Canola-type B. napus seed oil with .50% laurate was generated through the heterologous expression of a cDNA encoding the California bay laurel (Umbellularia californica) 12:0-ACP thioesterase during seed development (Voelker et al., 1996). Incorporation of 12:0 into TAG, however, appeared to be limited by induction of β-oxidation and glyoxylate cycle activity (Eccleston and Ohlrogge, 1998) and the inability of B. napus LPAAT activity to utilize 12:0-CoA (Knutzon et al., 1999). Thus, similar to the situation with 22:1 incorporation at the sn-2 position of B. napus TAG, the incorporation of 12:0 at the sn-2 position of TAG required an enzyme from a different plant source. Laurate

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

205

levels in seed oil from transgenic B. napus were further increased via the introduction of 12:0-CoA-preferring LPAAT from coconut (Cocos nucifera) (Knutzon et al., 1999). This seed oil exhibited enhanced production of TAG with 12:0 at the sn-2 position and overall laurate content typically reached levels of about 60%. Unfortunately, as indicated in Section 6.3.1, high laurate B. napus could not compete with other commercial laurate sources such as palm kernel oil. Much like soybean, seed oil content in B. napus is a polygenic trait controlled by numerous gene loci with many genotype X environment interactions (Weselake et al., 2009; Rahman et al., 2013a). Over the last decade or so, there has been incremental progress in raising the seed oil content of B. napus in both Canada and Europe (Rahman et al., 2013a). Although the seed oil content of B. napus germplasm can vary from about 35% to 52% (Rahman et al., 2013a), researchers from China have recently reported development of a B. napus line with about 65% seed oil content (Hu et al., 2013). The line was developed through pyramiding of high oil alleles. Based on oil body analysis, the investigators have proposed that it may be theoretically possible to generate a B. napus line with 75% seed oil content! Despite the known multigene contributions in determining seed oil content, there are several examples of single gene interventions resulting in increased seed oil content in Arabidopsis and/or B. napus. Arabidopsis is a model oilseed species, which also belongs to the Brassicaceae. Metabolic engineering strategies have involved increasing the supply of plastidially derived fatty acids, producing more G3P for the Kennedy pathway, increasing the activity of TAG assembly enzymes, altering carbon partitioning and enhancing production of transcription factors, which upregulate the expression of several genes encoding enzymes involved in glycolysis and fatty acid synthesis (Weselake et al., 2009). More recently, downregulation of SUGAR-DEPENDENT1 TAG LIPASE during seed maturation was shown to increase seed oil content by about 8% on relative basis (Kelly et al., 2013). In wild-type B. napus, seed oil content can decrease by about 10% during the later stages of maturation, which is attributable to induction of lipase activity (Kelly et al., 2013). The DGAT-catalyzed reaction leading to TAG in the Kennedy pathway has been of particular interest as a step for manipulation. Overexpression of either Arabidopsis DGAT1 or B. napus DGAT1 was shown to significantly increased seed oil content in canola-type B. napus under both greenhouse and field conditions (Weselake et al., 2008; Taylor et al., 2009b). Control analysis of lipid biosynthesis in developing seeds of control versus transgenic B. napus L. cv Westar lines indicated that control of TAG assembly decreased from about 70% in the wild type to about 50% in transgenic lines (Weselake et al., 2008). In other words, the TAG assembly process had more influence in regulating seed oil content than reactions involved in de novo fatty acid biosynthesis (Weselake et al., 2008; Harwood et al., 2013; Ramli et al., 2014). These findings suggested that metabolic control analysis may

206

Fatty Acids

be helpful in guiding the engineering of oil crops to boost seed oil content. Interestingly, the overexpression of Arabidopsis DGAT1 in B. napus also reduced the penalty on seed oil content caused by drought (Weselake et al., 2008). Therefore, B. napus cultivars (and possibly other oil crops) overexpressing DGAT1 could have a form of built-in insurance so as to minimize reductions in seed oil content under drought conditions (Singer et al., 2016b). This strategy may be particularly useful in the industrial oil crop space, where platform crops, such as B. carinata, are being explored because of their increased tolerance to abiotic stress. In addition, since a major goal in using metabolic engineering to produce industrial oil crops is to increase uniformity with respect to the target fatty acid (e.g., 22:1), it would make sense to utilize DGAT enzymes with enhanced preference for both acyl-CoA and DAG containing the target fatty acyl moieties. Numerous variants of high activity B. napus DGAT1 have also been generated using directed evolution (Siloto et al., 2009), which may prove useful in further increasing seed oil content and possibly altering fatty acid composition associated with changes in DGAT1 substrate selectivity. The recent discovery that the GPAT9 isoenzyme catalyzes the first step in the Kennedy pathway of TAG assembly in Arabidopsis (Shockey et al., 2016; Singer et al., 2016a) could eventually lead to the evaluation of GPAT9 overexpression as means of increasing seed oil content in B. napus, possibly in association with DGAT1 overexpression. Comparative analysis of gene expression in developing embryos of B. napus lines with similar genetic background, but varying in seed oil content, has also been useful in identifying potential genes involved in governing seed oil content (Li et al., 2006; Weselake et al., 2009). Analysis of the metabolome, however, does not always produce results that reflect the relative enzyme levels suggested by transcriptomic data (Schwender et al., 2014). Recent research has further suggested that factors in developing silique and/or seed coat of B. napus may also regulate oil accumulation in the embryo through maternal effects (Liu et al., 2014b; Tan et al., 2015). These investigations will likely lead to new metabolic engineering strategies, which involve metabolic interventions in the silique or seed coat, or possibly combined manipulation of metabolic targets in the embryo, seed coat, and silique.

6.3.4 Sunflower (Helianthus annuus) Sunflower belongs to the Compositae (Asteraceae) family. It was first domesticated and cultivated in North and Central America and was imported into Europe by Spanish explorers in the 16th century. Since then, cultivation has spread all over the world with the main production being in Argentina, Russia, Ukraine and the United States. Presently, it is the fourth largest global vegetable oil product (Table 6.1).

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

207

TABLE 6.4 Composition of Oils From Common Sunflower and Mutant Lines Fatty Acid (%)

Common

HO

HS

HP

UHO

HSHO

16:0

3
5

5

3

26

4

5

18:0

2
3

3

30

2

2

18

18:1

30
50

75

14

20

91

71

18:2

40
60

15

50

51

2

3

.18C

1
3

2

3

1

1

3

Others

Tr.

Tr.

Tr.

Tr.

Tr.

Tr.

HO, high oleate; HS, high stearate; HP, high palmitate; UHO, ultra high oleate; HSHO, high stearate high oleate; tr., trace (,0.5). From Salas et al., 2014. Biochemistry of high stearic sunflower, a new source of saturated fats. Prog. Lipid Res. 55, 30
42.

Traditionally, sunflower oil is high in oleate and, notably, linoleate (Table 6.4). The 40%
60% content of linoleate was originally marketed as a particularly attractive feature of sunflower oil but more recently it has been realized that too much n-6 PUFA (such as linoleate) in the diet can have undesirable consequences, especially for chronic inflammatory diseases (see Haslam et al., 2013; Lands, 2014). This has led to the breeding of other sunflower lines with modified fatty acid compositions (Table 6.4). Traditional sunflower varieties yield 40%
50% oil. Although it has up to 75% linoleate, it contains virtually no α-linolenate (Table 6.1). Palmitate and stearate are present in approximately equal amounts in standard sunflower oil with oleate at 30%
50%. The major TAG molecular species are LLL (27%), LLO (27%), LLP (10%), and LLS (11%) (Gunstone et al., 2007) (where L, linoleate; O, oleate; S, stearate; P, palmitate). In terms of genetic manipulation, sunflower is a difficult subject (Salas et al., 2014). A particular problem is that plants are difficult to regenerate from tissue cultures. Although there have been some recent advances, standard genetic manipulation methods have lagged behind those in other important crops and there are no GE commercial lines currently. On the other hand, sunflower is rather easy to mutagenize by both physical and chemical methods. Chemical mutagenesis with either ethylmethane sulfonate or sodium azide has produced excellent results. In addition, mutagenesis using ionizing radiation followed by screening with targeting induced local lesions in genomes (TILLING) had given useful lines (Kumar et al., 2013). Two aspects of sunflower make trait development through conventional breeding easier compared with other crops. Firstly, it is a diploid plant, which simplifies the genetics, and secondly, there is high genetic variability within the species, which acts as a source for useful traits

208

Fatty Acids

(Liu and Burke, 2006; Seiler, 1992). Indeed, a variety of useful lines of sunflower have been produced using a combination of breeding with mutagenesis. Such lines have altered characteristics of oil quality and quantity (Table 6.4) as well as increased resistance to pests, drought, or salinity (Salas et al., 2014). As mentioned earlier, the high concentration of linoleate (40%
60%) was originally considered to be an advantage. However, with the realization that the dietary ratio of n-6/n-3 PUFA was important with a value of four being considered desirable, the high linoleate (and very little α-linolenate) of sunflower oil was not ideal (Lands, 2014; Schmitz and Ecker, 2008). Partly for this reason, and because oleate-enriched lines are useful for renewable chemical feedstocks, high-oleate lines have been produced (Table 6.4). Sunola (Highsun) can contain up to 90% oleate while Nuson has somewhat enriched levels of oleate (60%) and is designed to replace standard varieties of sunflower in the United States. Because such lines have not been produced using GM-technology, markets (such as Europe) should not be hostile. Additional sunflower lines have been produced, which contain enhanced palmitate or stearate (Table 6.4). High palmitate has an advantage that it can be used for spreads and other commercial applications (Ferna´ndezMoya et al., 2005; Martı´nez-Force et al., 1998). Solid fats are needed for margarines, shortening, fillings, and confectionary (Gunstone et al., 2007). With the concerns about trans-fatty acids produced during hardening by hydrogenation, alternative sources are needed. While palm oil is an obvious useful product, crops that can be grown in more temperate regions are needed. Moreover, stearate-enriched sunflower varieties are available (Table 6.4). In addition, the high stearate phenotype has been transferred to high-oleate lines to create high stearate, high-oleate lines (HSHO) (Table 6.4). Oils from such lines can be fractionated to produce a number of useful food formulations (Bootello et al., 2011; Salas et al., 2011). These include coatings, confectionary, fillings, and spreads (Bootello et al., 2012). The HSHO lines have good frying stability and contain significant amounts of useful vitamins (e.g., carotenoids, tocopherols) (Salas et al., 2014). Other potential uses for sunflower oil for nonfood purposes are described in Erhan and Adhvargu (2005).

6.4 MINOR OIL CROPS The following are some of the minor oil crops currently on the market or which have the potential to be developed and used for specific applications. For more details, the reader is referred to Murphy (2005) and, in particular, Gunstone et al. (2007) or McKeon et al. (2016). Note that those with significant future potential are covered also in Section 6.5.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

209

6.4.1 Alfalfa (Medicago sativa, Medicago falcata) Alfalfa seeds are rather low in oil (7.8%), which is highly unsaturated and is enriched in carotenoids. The oil may lower LDL cholesterol and reduce erythema caused by sunburn (Firestone, 2012).

6.4.2 Almond (Prunus dulcis, Prunus amygdalus, Amygdalus communis) An oleate-enriched oil (Table 6.5) (Watkins, 2005), though its fatty acid composition is variable, is commonly used in skin-care products.

6.4.3 Avocado (Persea americana, Persea gratissima) The lipid in avocado is concentrated in the fruit with little in the seed. It is widely used in cosmetic products, being easily absorbed by the skin. It is also sold as a high-oleate oil (Table 6.5) for food use and is marketed in New Zealand as an alternative to olive oil (Birkbeck, 2002; Eyres et al., 2001).

6.4.4 Blackcurrant (Ribes niger) The seed oil from blackcurrant is of interest because it contains appreciable γ-linolenate (18:3Δ6cis,9cis,12cis) acid and a small amount of stearidonic acid (n-3, 18:4) (see Table 6.6). The oil is extracted from seeds that are by-products of juice production from berries and has uses in cosmetics and dietary supplements (Ucciani, 1995).

6.4.5 Borage (Borago officinalis) Borage is notable as a source of γ-linolenate (Table 6.6), which is reported to be of benefit for treatment of a number of diseases such as arthritis and skin complaints (Horrobin, 1992). Other commercial sources include blackcurrant (Ribes niger) and evening primrose (Oenothera biennis). Reports have been made on ways to isolate γ-linolenate or to enhance its level in borage. For general reviews, see Gunstone et al. (2007).

6.4.6 Borneo Tallow (Shorea stenoptera) Also known as illipe butter, this solid fat contains 43% stearate (Table 6.5) and thus has major TAG species with this acid (34% POSt, 47% StOSt). It is one of the permitted tropical fats that can partly replace cocoa butter in chocolate (Campbell, 2002; Timms, 2003).

210

Fatty Acids

TABLE 6.5 Fatty Acid Composition of Minor Oils 16:0

18:0

18:1

18:2

18:3

Almond

4
9

1
3

62
86

20
30

Tr.

Avocado

19
20

Tr.
1

45
58

11
13

1

Borneo tallow

18

43

37

Tr.

Camelina

8

3

17

23

Cocoa butter

24
25

33
37

33
37

3
4

Coconut

8
10

2
4

5
10

Coriander

5

1

Cottonseed

23

Tr.

Cuphea

1
33

Echium

6

E. lagascae

4

Evening primrose

6

3

2

31

12% 20:1, 3% 22:1

1
3

Tr.

See Tables 6.3 and 6.7

6

15

1

72% petroselinic acid (Table 6.7)

17

56

Tr.

1
10

1
33

Different species have up to 95% 8:0, 10:0, 12:0, or 14:0

14

13

See Table 6.6

19

9

See Table 6.7

9

72

See Table 6.6

Flax

5
7

2
6

14
40

14
29

35
60

Hazelnut

2
4

1
2

30
78

15
30

Tr.

J. curcas

10
17

5
10

36
64

18
45

Maize

12
15

1
3

26
32

54
61

1

23

9

10

19
53

24
53

1
5

Mustard

Others

Oats

13
28

Olive

8
20

2
4

53
83

4
21

4
9

Peanut

10
14

2
3

43
53

27
36

Tr.

Pine nuts

6

Tr.

25

46

Tr.

Poppy

10

11

72

5

Rice bran

12
28

2
4

35
50

29
42

1
2

Safflower

7

3

14

75

Shea

4
8

23
58

33
68

4
8

Tall

2
3

30
46

36
45

43% erucic acid

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

211

TABLE 6.6 Oils Containing Significant Amounts of γ-Linolenic or Stearidonic Acids Seed

Fatty Acids (%) Total 16:0

18:0

18:1

18:2

γ-18:3

18:4

Other

Blackcurrant

7

2

11

47

17

3

13a

Borage

10

4

16

38

23

Tr.

9b

Echium

6

3

14

13

12

17

35c

Evening primrose

6

2

9

72

10

Tr.

1

Tr., trace (,0.5). a α-Linolenate. b Long-chain monoenes. c Includes 33% α-linolenate. From Gunstone et al., 2007. The Lipid Handbook, third ed. CRC, Boca Raton, FL.

6.4.7 Camelina (Camelina sativa) (Section 6.5 Also) Camelina has attracted increasing interest recently (see also Section 6.5), not least because it grows well on marginal land and requires less fertilizer and pesticides than many traditional crops (Leonard, 1998). The seed yield can be up to 3 t ha21 with an oil content of 36%
47%. It has high content of linoleic and α-linolenic acids with significant 20 and 22C monoenes (Steinke et al., 2000a,b). Camelina is easy to genetically manipulate and several laboratories have been exploring its potential as a source of unusual fatty acids including “fish oil
type” very long-chain n-3 acids (Petrie et al., 2012, 2014; Ruiz-Lopez et al., 2014).

6.4.8 Castor (Ricinus communis) Castor oil contains a very high concentration of ricinoleate and is grown mainly in India, China, and Brazil. It has a number of uses and is a starting point for the production of specialized chemicals. However, the presence of an acute poison, ricin, in the plant (not the oil) has led to a reduction in its growth in many countries (see Caupin, 1997; Gunstone et al., 2007; McKeon, 2016a).

6.4.9 Cocoa (Theobroma cacao) The fat from cocoa beans has been exploited since the Aztecs. Small differences in fat quality are found in different growing regions, with South American crops being more unsaturated. The fat is rich in palmitate (32%
39%), oleate (32%
39%) and, notably, stearate (30%
36%).

212

Fatty Acids

Seventeen TAG species are reported, which are crucial in producing desirable melting properties. Because of its importance in chocolate, the properties of cocoa butter have been extensively studied (Beckett, 2000; Padley, 1997; Shukla, 1997, Timms, 2003).

6.4.10 Coconut (Cocos nucifera) Grown mainly in the Philippines and Indonesia, coconut oil is rich in laurate (Table 6.3). It has great utility for small holders (Cassiday, 2016; Nguyen et al., 2015). For general reviews, see Canapi et al. (2005) and Pantzaris and Basiron (2002).

6.4.11 Coriander (Coriandrum sativum) Because of its high content of petroselenate, attempts have been made to develop coriander as an agricultural crop. Alternatively, the desaturase required for the production of petroselenic acid could be transferred to rape or soybean (Cahoon et al., 2006; Firestone, 2012; Gunstone et al., 2007).

6.4.12 Cottonseed (Gossypium hirsutum, Gossypium barbadense) Cottonseed oil is a by-product of cotton manufacture and used to be much more important as a vegetable oil than it is now. China is the main producer and consumer. The oil is high in linoleate (56%). It has been genetically engineered to produce high-oleate oils or those with high saturates so they could be used to form spreads, but these lines are not yet commercially available (Gunstone et al., 2007). Cottonseed oil is generally used for the production of cooking fats and spreads (O’Brien, 2002, 2005).

6.4.13 Crambe (Crambe abyssinica, Crambe hispanica) (Section 6.5 Also) Crambe seeds contain high levels of the industrially useful erucic acid (50%
55%). Now that most modern varieties of rapeseed are low in erucate content (e.g., canola), Crambe may be a good alternative source of erucate. Its oil can be used for chemicals and surfactants used in the production of plastic bags, personal care products, and detergents (Erhan and Adhvargu, 2005).

6.4.14 Cuphea spp. Different varieties of Cuphea accumulate large amounts of 8
14C saturated fatty acids. The initial problems with seed dormancy and shattering that

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

213

prevented their development in agriculture have now been solved so Cuphea has considerable potential as a speciality crop in the future (Firestone, 2012).

6.4.15 Dimorphotheca (Dimorphotheca pluvialis) Seeds of this plant typically have about 20% oil but about 60% of this is dimorphecolate, an unusual hydroxy fatty acid, which is a convenient source of hydroxyl- and 9-oxostearate and of hydroxyl epoxy esters (Firestone, 2012).

6.4.16 Echium (Echium plantagineum) Echium contains significant amounts of stearidonic acid, a potentially valuable nutraceutical (Table 6.6) (Kallio, 2003). Attempts are being made to domesticate it for this reason—the only other useful source being blackcurrant seed oil, where levels of stearidonate (18:46cis,9cis,12cis,15cis) are only about 3% (Gunstone et al., 2007).

6.4.17 Flax (Linum usitatissimum) Flax (or linseed) is a traditional source of α-linolenic acid (35%
60%, Table 6.5), although production has declined somewhat in recent years. It is used as a drying oil for paints and floor coverings (linoleum) and to produce epoxydized products (Erhan and Adhvargu, 2005). Recent interest in n-3 PUFAs has led to significant use in nutraceutical products. A form through random chemical mutagenesis with 72% linoleate is traded as “linola” (Green and Dribneuki, 1994).

6.4.18 Hazelnut (Corylus avellana) Hazelnut oil is rich in oleate (Table 6.5) and is sometimes used to adulterate the more expensive olive oil (Aparicio and Harwood, 2013). Methods for detecting such adulterations have been described, many being based on the presence of filbertone in hazelnut (Bewadt and Aparicio, 2003). For general comments, see Crews et al. (2005) and Watkins (2005).

6.4.19 Jatropha curcas (See Section 6.5) Jatropha curcas (Table 6.5) is grown predominantly in India, Indonesia, and Nicaragua. The kernel (called the physic nut) is 50% oil, rich in palmitate (16%), oleate (51%), and linoleate (23%). Recent interest centers on its use for biodiesel, especially in India (see Gunstone et al., 2007).

214

Fatty Acids

6.4.20 Jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis) Jojoba is a desert plant very resistant to drought and heat. It is grown in Southwestern United States, Mexico, Latin America, Israel, South Africa, and Australia. It takes at least 10 years to come into harvest but can then be used for 100 years. The oil is almost exclusively wax esters (Table 6.7) of 40
44C, composed of monounsaturated acids and alcohols. It is a replacement for sperm whale oil, but due to its high value, it is mainly used in cosmetics. If the supply increases and the price drops, jojoba oil could be a superior lubricant (see Wisniak, 1987; Firestone, 2012; Erhan and Adhvargu, 2005).

6.4.21 Lesquerella (Lesquerella fendleri) (See Section 6.5) Although this is not yet a commercial crop, Lesquerella is being considered as a supplement to castor oil because the oil contains 54% lesquerolate (14-OH, Δ11-20:1, Table 6.7) and 4% auricolate (14-OH, Δ11,17-20:2). Processing of lesqueroate yields useful industrial chemicals and partial acylation of lesquerella oil with cinnamic acid (or 4-methoxycinnamic acid) produces compounds useful as sunscreens (Compton, 2005). Lesquerella plants are salt-tolerant and this property is being utilized and TABLE 6.7 Oils With Unusual Fatty Acids Castor (R. communis)

90% ricinoleic acid

Cocoa butter (T. cacao)

About 35% stearic acid

Coconut (C. nucifera)

72% medium-chain acids (mainly lauric)

Coriander (C. sativum)

72% petroselinic acid

Cuphea

Different species have up to 95% 8:0
14:0

D. pluvialis

About 60% dimorphecolic acid

E. plantagineum

12% γ-18:3, 17% stearidonic acid

E. lagascae

64% vernolic acid

Jojoba (S. chinensis)

Wax esters of 20 and 22C monounsaturated acids and alcohols

L. fendleri

54% lesquerolic acid

Meadowfoam (L. alba)

90% 20 and 22C monounsaturated (often Δ5) acids

Palm kernel (Elaeis guinensis)

67% medium-chain acids (mainly lauric)

Tung (A. fordii)

70% α-eleostearic acid

Vernonia

52%
80% vernolic acid, depending on species

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

215

developed further (see Abbott, 1997; Firestone, 2012; Isbell and Cermak, 2002; Erhan and Adhvargu, 2005).

6.4.22 Maize (Corn; Zea mays) Corn oil is a by-product of the starch industry with more than half of the total amount (2.05 MT) produced in the United States. The oil has palmitate (12%
15%), oleate (22%
23%), and linoleate (52%
62%) as major constituents, with less than 1% α-linolenate. It is marketed as a healthy oil, low in saturates, and high in linoleate although, in the light of recent research about dietary fatty acids, this claim could be debated (Gurr et al., 2016). It does, however, show good oxidative stability (Gunstone et al., 2007).

6.4.23 Meadowfoam (Limnanthes alba) The oil from this plant contains .95% 20 and 22C acids (Table 6.7). The main components are 63%
67% Δ5-20:1 and 16%
18% Δ13-22:1. It is grown in the United States and winter cultivars suitable for northern Europe are being developed (Firestone, 2012; Isbell, 1997). The oil is used in cosmetics with potential as a lubricant, a source of chemical derivatives from reactions with the Δ5 bond of 20:1 (5-icosenoate) (Isbell, 1997, 1998; Isbell and Cermak, 2002), and can be converted to a solid wax (Erhan and Adhvargu, 2005).

6.4.24 Mustard (Brassica alba, Brassica carinata, Brassica hirta, Brassica juncea, Brassica nigra) All these plants accumulate erucate-enriched oil (25%
40%). Brassica juncea (oriental mustard) has been bred to give low erucate and low glucosinolates [similar to canola lines (LEAR) of oilseed rape]. This could potentially expand the canola growing area in Canada (see Firestone, 2012; Gunstone et al., 2007 and Section 6.3 covering Brassica oilseed species).

6.4.25 Oats (Avena sativa) This cereal contains significant amount of oil (4%
8% with some lines higher). Its fatty acid composition is shown in Table 6.5. Although TAG is the major oil constituent (51%), partial glycerides (7%), fatty acids (7%), glycolipids (8%), and phospholipid (20%) are also found in the oil. It has several uses in the food industry (Firestone, 2012; Herslof, 2000; Peterson, 2002).

6.4.26 Olive (Olea europaea) Olive oil only accounts for about 1.5% of total vegetable oils but it is highly prized, especially as a key component of the “Mediterranean diet.” The best

216

Fatty Acids

grades (Extra Virgin, Virgin) are obtained by pressing the fruits so that the oil [rich (56%
83%) in oleate] contains many antioxidants. In part, these antioxidants contribute to the flavor. Because of its high price, olive oil is sometimes adulterated, occasionally with severe and fatal consequences. General aspects of olive oil are covered by Aparicio and Harwood (2013).

6.4.27 Peanut (Ground Nut, Arachis hypogaea) Peanuts are used as snack foods and in animal feeds. If stored poorly, they are prone to Aspergillus infection, which will produce the carcinogenic aflatoxin. There is also a significant risk of allergic reactions. The oil does not have these problems; it is present at 40%
50% in the nuts and is rich in oleate (43%) and linoleate (36%, Table 6.5). These values vary with different varieties, all containing saturated and unsaturated very long-chain fatty acids (7%
8%). The molecular species of TAG have been analyzed (Dorschel, 2002) and the phospholipid content defined (Singleton and Strikeleather, 1995). The main producers of ground nut oil are China (45%) and India (25%). Although only about half the peanuts harvested are used for oil extraction, the latter still represents about 3.5% of world vegetable oils (Gunstone et al., 2007, see also Pattee, 2005).

6.4.28 Pine Nuts (Pinus spp.) There are a large number of species of pine (Wolff and Bayard, 1995) with oil contents in the range 13%
35% for 18 species examined. Notable amounts of Δ5 unsaturated fatty acids are found with pinoleate and sciadonate being common. Pinoleic acid has uses as an appetite suppressant (Watkins, 2005).

6.4.29 Poppy (Papaver somniferum) Poppy seeds have uses as birdseed and in baking but the oil (40%
70%) is used as a semidrying oil by artists and as an edible oil (Table 6.5). Unlike the plant, the oil does not contain opium. It is linoleate-enriched (Gunstone et al., 2007).

6.4.30 Rice (Oryza sativa) Bran Oil Rice feeds half the world’s population and to produce white rice, the bran layer is removed. This bran layer makes up 8%
10% of the rice grain so it is a sizable portion of the total crop harvest. Rice bran contains 18%
24% oil, consisting of palmitate (12%
28%), oleate (35%
50%), and linoleate (29%
45%) (Table 6.5), with a significant quantity of unesterified fatty acids, especially when the bran is stored (due to endogenous lipases).

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

217

Although there is a potential for up to 8 MT of rice bran oil to be produced per year, present production is less than 1 MT. India (59%), China (14%), and Japan (10%) are the main countries producing rice bran oil. Although TAG is the main class, there are glycerolipids, phospholipids, waxes, and the aforementioned nonesterified fatty acids. Notable amounts of tocols and oryzanols give rice bran oil high oxidative stability so it is good to use as a salad or frying oil, or as a coating oil for biscuits and nuts (see Armughan et al. 2004; Kochar, 2001).

6.4.31 Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius) Produced mainly in the United States, Mexico, and India, safflower seeds have 38%
48% oil, which is normally rich in linoleate (75%) (Table 6.5). High-oleate varieties have been produced. The regular oil is used as a starting point for the preparation of conjugated 18:2 acids and as a nonyellowing drying oil. The florets are used as a source of red or yellow coloring for foods and as dyes (see Gunstone et al., 2007).

6.4.32 Shea (Butyrospermum parkii, Shea Butter, Karate Butter) These trees, grown mainly in Western Africa, produce an oil with about 11% unsaponified components, including polyisoprene hydrocarbons. The oil also contains an exceptional level of stearate (23%
58%) (Table 6.5) and can be fractionated to give a stearin, of use as a cocoa butter equivalent (Firestone, 2012; Shukla, 1996).

6.4.33 Tall Tall oil fatty acids are a by-product of the wood pulp industry when pine wood chips are digested and then chemically treated (Gunstone et al., 2007). It is produced mainly in North America and Scandinavia with the two oils differing somewhat in composition due to the tree species used. Either oil, however, is used to produce dimer acids, alkyols and coatings, detergents, and lubricants. There are future possibilities for use as solvents, inks and for biodiesel production (see Gunstone et al., 2007; Hase and Pojakkala, 1994).

6.4.34 Tung (Aleurites fordii) Tung oil (also called Chinese wood oil) contains a conjugated triene acid, α-eleostearic acid at 69% (Table 6.7). The oil dries quicker than linseed with less oxygen incorporation. Tung oil is mainly exported from China to other countries in the Far East or the United States (Ucciani, 1995). Nonfood uses include paints, coatings, varnishes, resins, and sealers. Of especial note is its use as coatings for food, drink, or medicine containers and as insulation for

218

Fatty Acids

wires and metallic surfaces in communication hardware (Erhan and Adhvargu, 2005).

6.4.35 Vernonia Oils Various species of Vernonia contain seed oils with large amounts (up to 80%) of EFAs (especially vernolate) (Table 6.7). Attempts are being made to domesticate V. galamensis and E. lagascae [which also has high (52%
62%) vernolate] (Sherringham et al., 2003). EFAs have various industrial uses such as for adhesives, plasticizers, paints, and resins (see Section 6.3.2).

6.5 EMERGING INDUSTRIAL OIL CROPS Hundreds of oil plants have been identified for their seed oils containing fatty acids with unusual chemical properties. Although some of the plants have been domesticated as oil crops and used primarily for industrial application, many others were not well-suited to cultivation and required breeding in order to be cultivated as crops (McKeon et al., 2016). In this section, five representative emerging oil crops, camelina, crambe, pennycress, jatropha, and Physaria (Syn. Lesquerella), are briefly described. Camelina (C. sativa) is a member in the Brassicaceae family adapted to growth in temperate climates such as the northern portions of the United States and southern Canada. Camelina seed oil contains α-linolenate (over 30%), linolate (B23%), and monounsaturated fatty acids (18:1, 20:1, and 22:1; B28%). It is native to Europe and was an important crop historically. In North America, the first intentional planting of Camelina was recorded as early as 1863 (Scoggan, 1957). This oil-bearing plant is widely recognized as an excellent feedstock for second-generation biofuels and industrial feedstocks due to its many attractive features. These include high seed oil content, strong adaptability to many different environmental conditions, low input requirement, drought resistance and high-value meal with sufficient residual lipid content, and a protein profile similar to soy meal (Bansal and Durrett, 2016; Gugel and Falk, 2006; Murphy, 2016a,b). Camelina is amenable to rapid genetic modification, and compared with other emerging crops, there has been rapid progress in Camelina metabolic engineering. Camelina transcriptomic and genomic data are abundant (Bansal and Durrett, 2016; Kagale et al., 2014). Camelina can be efficiently transformed by Agrobacterium with a similar floral dip procedure as is used for Arabidopsis (Lu and Kang, 2008). Various studies have proven that fatty acid composition of camelina seeds can be modified by genetic engineering without the penalty of severe impacts on either the phenotype or germination of the seed. For example, transgenic Camelina has been developed, which can produce wax esters similar to that derived from sperm whale oil, hydroxy fatty

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

219

acids and high levels of docosahexaenoate (22:6Δ4cis,7cis,10cis,13cis,16cis,19cis), and/or eicosapentaenoic acid (20:5Δ5cis,8cis,11cis,14cis,17cis) (Iven et al., 2016; Mansour et al., 2014; Petrie et al., 2014; Ruiz-Lopez et al., 2014; Snapp et al., 2014). Engineering Camelina can also produce a high level of cis-vaccenic acid (18:1Δ11cis), which has high value in pharmaceutical and industrial applications (Nguyen et al., 2013). In another study, when Camelina was transformed with the Euonymus alatus DIACYLGLYCEROL ACETYLTRANSFERASE(EaDAcT) gene with RNAi suppression of endogenous DGAT1, the seeds accumulated acetyl-TAG up to 85 mol% in fieldgrown trial (Liu et al., 2015). The Camelina acetyl-TAG oils have reduced viscosity, freezing point, and caloric content, enabling use of this oil in several industrial applications. Overall, Camelina is an ideal platform for production of specific fatty acids for use in industrial applications. Crambe (C. abyssinica Hochst) is another member of the Brassicaceae family, which originated in the Mediterranean region and parts of Eastern Africa (Weiss, 2000). Although Crambe has been planted as an annual oilseed crop for some time in certain regions, the interest in developing this plant as an industrial crop has increased recently (Zhu, 2016). Crambe seeds contain about 22%
26% protein and 26%
38% oil. The major fatty acid of Crambe seed oils is erucate (50%
65%) (Finiguerra et al., 2001; Lazzeri et al., 1994; Wang et al., 1995). Erucate is an important feedstock in the oleochemical industry and has potential uses for hydraulic fluids, lubricants, additives, and starting material for plastics and nylon (Carlsson et al., 2011; Zhu, 2016). Currently, HEAR is the major commercial source of erucate (Table 6.1). Crambe has some advantages compared with rapeseed: its seed oil naturally contains higher erucate, it does not cross-pollinate with food oilseed crops and it is generally more resistant to diseases and insects (Li et al., 2016; Piazza and Foglia, 2001). Crambe seed cake contains high levels of glucosinolates (3%
6%, w/w) and thus cannot be directly used as animal feeds, but the high protein and fiber contents make Crambe seed cake valuable in potential nonfood applications. Crambe has low genetic variability (Warwick and Gugel, 2003), which limits its genetic improvement through conventional breeding methods. Concerted efforts to domesticate Crambe have only begun within the past decade. Some progress has been achieved recently, which demonstrated the feasibility of developing Crambe into a bioplatform for industrial feedstock production. For example, several efficient transformation methods have been established (Chhikara et al., 2012; Gła˛b et al., 2013; Li et al., 2013; Qi et al., 2014). Transgenic Crambe lines with high erucate (73%), high-oleate, or even wax esters were also generated in proof-of-concept metabolic engineering studies (Li et al., 2016; Zhu, 2016). Another interesting plant in the Brassicaceae family is pennycress (Thlaspi spp.). This plant was recently identified as a potential oilseed crop for biofuel production and other industrial applications because it has high

220

Fatty Acids

productivity potential (up to 840 L ha21 oil and 1470 kg ha21 press-cake) and high seed oil content (up to 38%) (Sedbrook et al., 2014). The seed oil contains erucate (27.5%
38.4%), linolenic acid (8.4%
15.2%), and oleate (7.7%
17.1%) (Phippen and Phippen, 2013). In addition, since pennycress has a short life cycle and good cold tolerance, it could serve as a winter oilseed producing cover crop. A breeding program for pennycress was recently initiated in an effort to develop alternative energy sources, and some advances have been made. Recently, the de novo assembly of the comprehensive gene expression profile (transcriptome) in pennycress and a draft pennycress genome sequence were published, which would benefit the direct molecular breeding of pennycress (Dorn et al., 2013, 2015). Moreover, over 100 populations of pennycress have been evaluated for various agronomic traits, which indicated that pennycress is a tremendous potential oil crop (Phippen et al., 2010a,b; Phippen and Phippen, 2013; Sedbrook et al., 2014). In order to breed pennycress into a readily cultivated crop plant, additional breeding efforts are necessary to solve some agronomic problems regarding seed dormancy, oil quality, seed glucosinolates, flowering time and maturation, pod shatter, and seed size. Jatropha (J. curcas), family Euphorbiaceae, is grown widely in tropical and subtropical areas in Latin America, Asia, and Africa and is native to Mexico (Dias et al., 2012). Jatropha seeds contain 27%
40% oil, which is rich in palmitic acid (C16:0, 13.4%
15.3%), oleate (34.3%
45.8%), and linoleate (29.0%
44.2%) (Meher et al., 2013) (Table 6.5). This oil-bearing plant has some positive attributes that make it unique among oilseed crops such as drought tolerance, pest resistance, rapid growth, and short development period (Meher et al., 2013). Jatropha was believed to be able to grow and fruit on marginal or nonagricultural areas with relatively low inputs required. However, Jatropha seeds generally contain toxic components including curcin, which is a ribosome inactivating protein and phorbol esters that are irritants and promote tumors (He et al., 2011; Nakao et al., 2015). Due to the toxic nature of the plant and the extracted oil, Jatropha oil is inedible. It is, however, valuable for biodiesel production, especially in countries where the food/fuel debate has plagued the use of food oil crops in industrial applications. Jatropha has generated much excitement: over 1500 articles have been published in the past decade (Edrisi et al., 2015). Due to the recent upsurge in developing biodiesel, large-scale planting of Jatropha has been initiated (over 10 million ha globally) even before comprehensive agronomic improvement and evaluation (Singh et al., 2014). Unfortunately, the growth performance and oil yield of Jatropha on largescale plantations were far lower than expected. For instance, the actual seed yields range from 0.5 to 2 t ha21, which is much lower than being expected (2
12 t ha21) (Edrisi et al., 2015; Singh et al., 2014). The plant is also not very resistant to diseases, and when planted on marginal lands, Jatropha cannot grow well with high oil yield as commonly believed (Sanderson, 2009;

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

221

Singh et al., 2014). The seed oil yield of Jatropha is much lower than other oil-producing plants such as oil palm (e.g., E. guineensis), rapeseed (B. napus), and coconut (C. nucifera) (Yue et al., 2013). Domestication of Jatropha is ongoing with both conventional and molecular breeding approaches being used to increase the oil yield and solve other agronomic problems such as seed yield, oil content and composition, female to male flower ratio, synchronous flowering and fruiting, oil quality, and branch number, resulting in some improvements (Carels, 2009; Edrisi et al., 2015). The potential for Jatropha to become a significant industrial oil crop is vast but additional efforts in the domestication of Jatropha and improvement in agronomic practices are crucial. Hydroxy fatty acids (see Table 6.7) have hundreds of applications in the production of industrial materials including lubricants, functional fluids, solvents, plastics, inks, paints, and cosmetics (Dyer et al., 2008; Napier, 2007). Currently, the only commercial hydroxy fatty acid is ricinoleic acid (12-OH 18:1Δ9cis; hereafter 12-OH 18:1) from castor (R. communis) oil. However, castor bean is not suited to large-scale agricultural production due to the presence of the highly toxic protein ricin in the seeds (Lee et al., 2015). As a result, the annual production of castor oil is only 645,000 t, which significantly limits the application of hydroxy fatty acids in industrial applications (McKeon, 2016a). Physaria fendleri (also known as L. fendleri), a Brassicaceae family plant native to the Americas, accumulates about 24% of oil in seeds in which over 60% of the fatty acids are lesquerolate (14-OH 20:1Δ11cis; hereafter 14-OH 20:1) (Dierig and Ray, 2009; Dierig et al., 2011). Recent studies indicated that P. fendleri has good agronomical characteristics (Dierig et al., 2011). This plant grows well in areas with 250
400 mm of rainfall and thus is ideal for the semiarid regions of North America. P. fendleri can tolerate freezing temperatures and thus can be planted in fall and harvested in June throughout the Southwestern United States. This plant will not compete with current commodity crops but can be placed in rotation with them. Therefore, P. fendleri is considered as an emerging oil crop for the production of hydroxy fatty acids (Dierig and Ray, 2009; Dierig et al., 2011). Since the main use of the Physaria plant is lesquerolate production, traits that enhance the oil content are of great interest. Breeding efforts are also concentrating on agronomic characteristics such as soil temperature, moisture, depth of planting, planting dates, planting methods, and nitrogen fertilizer (Cruz et al., 2012, 2013a,b, 2014; Dierig and Crafts-Brandner, 2011; Dierig et al., 2011, 2012; Liu et al., 2014a; Pastor-Pastor et al., 2015; Windauer et al., 2013). Several significant advances have been recently achieved. For example, seed oil content of P. fendleri has been improved from 24% to over 30% and the current seed yield is approximately 1800 kg ha21. Modern molecular technologies and genetic engineering have contributed to Physaria research. For instance, an effective transformation system was

222

Fatty Acids

established for the stable genetic transformation of P. fendleri (Chen, 2011), and a P. fendleri seed transcriptome has been established for discovering genes encoding enzymes involved in the synthesis of TAGs (Kim and Chen, 2015). Moreover, a recent study indicated that although lesquerolic acid is mostly at the sn-1 and sn-3 positions of TAG in seeds, the expression of a castor LPAAT2 gene could increase 12-OH 18:1 at the sn-2 position of TAG from 2% to 14%
17% (Chen et al., 2016). The results indicated that metabolic engineering can further optimize P. fendleri for the production of hydroxy fatty acids. In addition, Physaria genes have been used in engineering other plants to produce hydroxy fatty acids (Broun et al., 1998; Lee et al., 2015). In summary, Camelina, Crambe, pennycress, Jatropha, and Physaria are potential new oil crops for industrial applications and considerable breeding efforts have been made in their domestication. Additional breeding advances, however, will be needed to bring them into large-scale agricultural production. In addition, many plants, such as chia (Salvia hispanica), Cuphea spp., D. pluvialis, E. lagascae, and Lunaria annua, produce valuable fatty acids but have not yet been successfully domesticated into large-scale growing (see Section 6.4). These plants may eventually be cultivated for industrial oil production or merely serve as genetic sources for plant biotechnology (McKeon et al., 2016; Vanhercke et al., 2013).

6.6 PROSPECTS FOR PRODUCTION OF INDUSTRIAL OILS IN VEGETATIVE TISSUE The large-scale production of TAG in vegetative tissue has the potential to provide an enormous global supply of oil for liquid biofuel and other industrial applications without affecting the supply of seed oil for food and feed applications. Unlike developing seeds of oleaginous crops or mesocarp tissue, leaves generally produce low amounts of TAG (up to about 0.5% dry wt) (Lin and Oliver, 2008). In chloroplasts, de novo fatty acid synthesis supplies acyl chains in support of membrane lipid production and active development of leaves (Chapman et al., 2013; Vanhercke et al., 2014a). TAG only appears to act as a transient storage depot for sequestering free fatty acids in leaves during membrane alteration and turnover. In contrast, developing seeds act as a “sink” organ, where TAG accumulates to high levels. In recent years, great advances have been made in reprogramming vegetative tissue to accumulate TAG to levels .15% (dry wt) (reviewed by Chapman et al., 2013; Vanhercke et al., 2014a; Xu and Shanklin, 2016; Weselake, 2016). Much of the inspiration for these initiatives appears to have come from the knowledge and insight gained in exploring different metabolic engineering strategies to boost seed oil content. Strategies for increasing oil content in vegetative tissue have included increasing the supply of building blocks for TAG production, increasing TAG production, and

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

223

reduction of TAG turnover. The most advanced engineering experiments have combined the earlier interventions. Enriching leaf TAG in monounsaturated fatty acids could result in a suitable feedstock for the production of biodiesel. For example, combined expression of cDNAs encoding the WRINKLED1 transcription factor, DGAT1, and oleosin in tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum) resulted in leaf TAG enriched in 18:1 with decreased α-18:3 content (Vanhercke et al., 2014b). Proof-of-concept studies by Reynolds et al. (2015) using a transient leaf expression system in N. benthamiana have shown that combined expression of cDNAs encoding WRINKLED1, DGAT1, medium-chain thioesterase, and coconut LPAAT resulted in significant levels of medium-chain fatty acids in the leaf TAG that was produced. Perennial C4 grasses, such as switchgrass (Panicum virgatum L.) and sugarcane (Saccharum spp.), are of particular interest because of their efficient production of high levels of biomass. Zale et al. (2016) implemented several metabolic interventions to engineer sugarcane, which accumulated about 1% and 2% TAG in leaf and stem tissue, respectively. It was estimated that each percentage of TAG produced in transgenic sugarcane corresponded to the TAG produced in the same land area as B. napus. Investigations are also underway to engineer rapidly growing trees, such as poplar (Populus spp.), to generate TAG in their woody stems (Nookaraju et al., 2014), once again suggesting the potential for yet another high biomass source of plant oil.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS J.L.H. acknowledges the support of the Biotechnology and Biological Sciences Research Council (United Kingdom), The Malaysian Palm Oil Board, and Arcadia BioSciences. R.J.W. acknowledges the support of Alberta Enterprise and Advanced Education, Alberta Innovates Bio Solutions, AVAC Ltd., the Canada Foundation for Innovation, the Canada Research Chairs Program, and the Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada.

REFERENCES Abbott, T.P., 1997. Status of Lesquerella as an industrial crop. INFORM 8, 1169
1175. Abdel-Farid, I.B., Jahangir, M., Mustafa, N.R., van Dam, N.M., van den Hondel, C.A.M.J.J., Kim, H.K., et al., 2010. Glucosinolae profiling of Brassica rapa cultivars after infection by Leptosphaeria maculans and Fusarium oxysporum. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 38, 612
620. Alban, C., Baldet, P., Douce, R., 1994. Localization and characterization of two structurally different forms of acetyl-CoA carboxylase in young pea leaves, of which one is sensitive to aryloxyphenoxypropionate herbicides. Biochem. J. 300, 557
565. Aparicio, R., Harwood, J.L. (Eds.), 2013. Handbook of Olive Oil, second ed. Springer, Heidelburg.

224

Fatty Acids

Armughan, C., Rajan, S., Rajiv, A., 2004. Rice bran oil: an untapped health food. INFORM 15, 706
707. Bafor, M., Smith, M.A., Jonsson, L., Stobart, K., Stymne, S., 1993. Biosynthesis of vernoleate (cis-12-epoxyoctadeca-cis-9-enoate) in microsomal preparations from developing endosperm of Euphorbia lagascae. Arch. Biochem. Biophys. 303, 145
151. Bansal, S., Durrett, T.P., 2016. Camelina sativa: an ideal platform for the metabolic engineering and field production of industrial lipids. Biochimie 120, 9
16. Bates, P.D., Ohlrogge, J.B., Pollard, M., 2007. Incorporation of newly synthesized fatty acids into cytosolic glycerolipids in pea leaves occurs via acyl editing. J. Biol. Chem. 282, 31206
31216. Bates, P.D., Stymne, S., Ohlrogge, J., 2013. Biochemical pathways in seed oil synthesis. Curr. Opin. Plant Biol. Physiol. Metabol. 16, 358
364. Bates, P.D., Johnson, S.R., Cao, X., Li, J., Nam, J.-W., Jaworski, J.G., et al., 2014. Fatty acid synthesis is inhibited by inefficient utilization of unusual fatty acids for glycerolipid assembly. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 111, 1204
1209. Beckett, S.T., 2000. The Science of Chocolate. The Royal Society of Chemistry, Cambridge. Bewadt, S., Aparicio, R., 2003. The detection of the adulteration of olive oil with hazelnut oil: a challenge for the chemist. INFORM 14, 342
343. Birkbeck, J., 2002. Health benefits of avocado oil, Food New Zealand, April/May. pp. 40
42. Bootello, M.A., Garce´s, R., Martı´nez-Force, E., Salas, J.J., 2011. Dry fractionation and crystallization kinetics of high-oleic high-stearic sunflower oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 88, 1511
1519. Bootello, M.A., Hartel, R.W., Garce´s, R., Martı´nez-Force, E., Salas, J.J., 2012. Evaluation of high oleic-high stearic sunflower hard stearins for cocoa butter equivalent formulation. Food Chem. 134, 1409
1417. Brim, C.A., 1973. Quantitative genetics and breeding. In: Caldwell, B.E. (Ed.), Soybeans: Improvement, Production and Uses. American Society of Agronomy, Madison, WI, pp. 155
186. Broun, P., Boddupalli, S., Somerville, C., 1998. A bifunctional oleate 12-hydroxylase: desaturase from Lesquerella fendleri. Plant J. 13, 201
210. Browse, J., Somerville, C., 1991. Glycerolipid synthesis: biochemistry and regulation. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. Plant Mol. Biol. 42, 467
506. Buhr, T., Sato, S., Ebrahim, F., Xing, A., Zhou, A., Mathiesen, M., et al., 2002. Ribozyme termination of RNA transcripts down-regulate seed fatty acid genes in transgenic soybean. Plant J. 30, 155
163. Cahoon, E.B., Carlson, T.J., Ripp, K.G., Schweiger, B.J., Cook, G.A., Hall, S.E., et al., 1999. Biosynthetic origin of conjugated double bonds: production of fatty acid components of high-value drying oils in transgenic somatic soybean embryos. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 96, 12935
12940. Cahoon, E.B., Dietrich, C.R., Meyer, K., Damude, H.G., Dyer, J.M., Kinney, A.J., 2006. Conjugated fatty acids accumulate to high levels in phospholipids of metabolically engineered soybean and Arabidopsis seeds. Phytochemistry 67, 1166
1176. Cahoon, E.B., Lindqvist, Y., Schneider, G., Shanklin, J., 1997. Redesign of soluble fatty acid desaturases from plants for altered substrate specificity and double bond position. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 94, 4872
4877. Cahoon, E.B., Ripp, K.G., Hall, S.E., Kinney, A.J., 2001. Formation of conjugated Δ8,Δ10-double bonds by Δ12-oleic acid desaturase-related enzymes. Biosynthetic origin of calendic acid. J. Biol. Chem. 276, 2637
2643.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

225

Cahoon, E.B., Ripp, K.G., Hall, S.E., McGonigle, B., 2002. Transgenic production of epoxy fatty acids by expression of a cytochrome P450 enzyme from Euphorbia lagascae seed. Plant Physiol. 128, 615
624. Campbell, I., 2002. An exciting tale, Part I: Illipe—the uncertain crop. ,www.britanniafood. com.invite.. Canapi, A.C., Agustin, Y.T.V., Moro, E.A., Pedrosa Jr., E., Bendan˜o, M.L.J., 2005. Coconut oil. In: Shahidi, F. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oil and Fat Products, third ed., vol. 2. Wiley Interscience, New York, pp. 123
148. Carels, N., 2009. Jatropha curcas: a review. In: Kader, J.C., Delseny, M. (Eds.), Advances in Botanical Research, vol. 50. Academic Press, Cambridge, pp. 39
86. Carlsson, A.S., 2009. Plant oils as feedstock alternatives to petroleum—a short survey of potential oil crop platforms. Biochemie 91, 665
670. Carlsson, A.S., Yilmaz, J.L., Green, A.G., Stymne, S., Hofvander, P., 2011. Replacing fossil oil with fresh oil—with what and for what? Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Tech. 113, 812
831. Cassiday, L., 2016. Coconut oil boom. INFORM 27, 6
13. Caupin, H.-J., 1997. Lipid technologies and applications. In: Gunstone, F.D., Padley, F.B. (Eds.), Products From Castor Oil in Lipid Technology and Applications. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 787
795. Chalhoub, B., Denoeud, F., Liu, S., Parkin, I.A.P., Tang, H., Wang, S., et al., 2014. Early allopolyploid evolution in the post-Neolithic Brassica napus oilseed genome. Science 345, 950
953. Chapman, K.D., Dyer, J.M., Mullen, R.T., 2013. Commentary: why don’t plant leaves get fat? Plant Sci 207, 128
134. Chapman, K.D., Ohlrogge, J.B., 2012. Compartmentation of triacylglycerol accumulation in plants. J. Biol. Chem. 287, 2288
2294. Chen, G.Q., 2011. Effective reduction of chimeric tissue in transgenics for the stable genetic transformation of Lesquerella fendleri. HortScience 46, 86
90. Chen, G.Q., van Erp, H., Martin-Moreno, J., Johnson, K., Morales, E., Browse, J., et al., 2016. Expression of castor LPAT2 enhances ricinoleic acid content at the sn-2 position of triacylglycerols in lesquerella seed. Int. J. Mol. Sci. 17, 507. Chen, G., Woodfield, H.K., Pan, X., Harwood, J.L., Weselake, R.J., 2015. Acyl-trafficking during plant oil accumulation. Lipids 50, 1057
1068. Chhikara, S., Dutta, I., Paulose, B., Jaiwal, P.K., Dhankher, O.P., 2012. Development of an Agrobacterium-mediated stable transformation method for industrial oilseed crop Crambe abyssinica ‘BelAnn’. Ind. Crop. Prod. 37, 457
465. Compton, D.L., 2005. Sunscreens based on vegetable oil. Lipid Technol. 17, 276
279. Crews, C., Hough, P., Godward, J., Brereton, P., Lees, M., Guiet, S., et al., 2005. Study of the main constituents of some authentic hazelnut oils. J. Agric. Food Chem. 53, 4843
4852. Cruz, V.M.V., Comas, L.H., Dierig, D.A., 2014. Root phenotypic characterization of lesquerella genetic resources. Ind. Crop. Prod. 62, 130
139. Cruz, V.M.V., Kilian, A., Dierig, D.A., 2013a. Development of DArT marker platforms and genetic diversity assessment of the US collection of the new oilseed crop Lesquerella and related species. PLoS One 8, e64062. Cruz, V.M.V., Romano, G., Dierig, D.A., 2012. Effects of after-ripening and storage regimens on seed-germination behavior of seven species of Physaria. Ind. Crop. Prod. 35, 185
191. Cruz, V.M.V., Walters, C.T., Dierig, D.A., 2013b. Dormancy and after-ripening response of seeds from natural populations and conserved Physaria (syn. Lesquerella) germplasm and their association with environmental and plant parameters. Ind. Crop. Prod. 45, 191
199.

226

Fatty Acids

Damude, H.G., Kinney, A.J., 2008. Enhancing plant seed oils for human nutrition. Plant Physiol. 147, 962
968. Dehesh, K., Jones, A., Knutzon, D.S., Voelker, T.A., 1996. Production of high levels of 8:0 and 10:0 fatty acides in transgenic canola by overexpression of Ch FATB2, a thioesterase cDNA from Cuphea hookeriana. Plant J. 9, 167
172. Dias, L.A.S., Missio, R.F., Dias, D.C.F.S., 2012. Antiquity, botany, origin and domestication of Jatropha curcas (Euphorbiaceae), a plant species with potential for biodiesel production. Genet. Mol. Res. 11, 2719
2728. Dierig, D.A., Crafts-Brandner, S.J., 2011. The relationship of temperature to plant morphology of Lesquerella. Crop. Sci. 51, 2165
2173. Dierig, D.A., Ray, D.T., 2009. New crops breeding: Lesquerella. In: Vollmann, J., Rajcan, I. (Eds.), Oil Crops. Springer, New York, pp. 507
516. Dierig, D.A., Wang, G.S., Crafts-Brandner, S.J., 2012. Dynamics of reproductive growth of lesquerella (Physaria fendleri) over different planting dates. Ind. Crop. Prod. 35, 146
153. Dierig, D.A., Wang, G.S., McCloskey, W.B., Thorp, K.R., Isbell, T.A., Ray, D.T., et al., 2011. Lesquerella: new crop development and commercialization in the US. Ind. Crop. Prod. 34, 1381
1385. Donaldson, P.A., Simmonds, D.H., 2000. Susceptibility to Agrobacterium tumefaciens and cotyledonary node transformation in short-season soybean. Plant Cell Rep. 19, 478
484. Dorn, K.M., Fankhauser, J.D., Wyse, D.L., Marks, M.D., 2013. De novo assembly of the pennycress (Thlaspi arvense) transcriptome provides tools for the development of a winter cover crop and biodiesel feedstock. Plant J. 75, 1028
1038. Dorn, K.M., Fankhauser, J.D., Wyse, D.L., Marks, M.D., 2015. A draft genome of field pennycress (Thlaspi arvense) provides tools for the domestication of a new winter biofuel crop. DNA Res. 22, 121
131. Dorschel, C.A., 2002. Characterisation of the TAG of peanut oil by electrospray LC-MS-MS. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 79, 749
753. Durrett, T.P., Benning, C., Ohlrogge, J., 2008. Plant triacylglycerols as feedstocks for the production of biofuels. Plant J. 54, 593
607. Dyer, J.M., Stymne, S., Green, A.G., Carlsson, A.S., 2008. High-value oils from plants. Plant J. 54, 640
655. Eccleston, V.S., Ohlrogge, J.B., 1998. Expression of lauroyl-acyl carrier protein thioesterase in Brassica napus seeds induces pathways for both fatty acid oxidation and biosynthesis and implies a set point for triacylglycerol accumulation. Plant Cell 10, 613
621. Edrisi, S.A., Dubey, R.K., Tripathi, V., Bakshi, M., Srivastava, P., Jamil, S., et al., 2015. Jatropha curcas L.: a crucified plant waiting for resurgence. Renew Sust. Energ. Rev. 41, 855
862. Erhan, S.Z., Adhvargu, A., 2005. Non-food lipids. In: Murphy, D.J. (Ed.), Plant Lipids: Biology, Utilisation and Manipulation. Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, pp. 103
122. Evans, B., 2013, Canada Biofuels Annual, GAIN Report Number: CA13034. ,http://gain.fas. usda.gov/Recent%20GAIN%20Publications/Biofuels%20Annual_Ottawa_Canada_6-282013.pdf.. Eyres, L., Sherpa, N., Hendriks, G., 2001. Avocado oil: a new edible oil from Australasia. Lipid Technol. 23, 84
88. Ferna´ndez-Moya, V., Martı´nez-Force, E., Garce´s, R., 2005. Oils from improved high stearic acid sunflower seeds. J. Agric. Food Chem. 53, 5326
5330. Finiguerra, M.G., Iori, R., Palmieri, S., 2001. Soluble and total myrosinase activity in defatted Crambe abyssinica meal. J. Agric. Food Chem. 49, 840
845.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

227

Firestone, D. (Ed.), 2012. Physical and Chemical Characterisation of Oils, Fats and Waxes. third ed. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL. Fourmann, M., Barret, P., Renard, M., Pelletier, G., Delourme, R., Brunel, D., 1998. The two genes homologous to Arabidopsis FAE1 co-segregate with the two loci governing erucic acid content in Brassica napus. Theor. Appl. Genet. 96, 852
858. Friedt, W., Snowdon, R., 2009. Oilseed rape. In: Vollmann, J., Rajcan, E. (Eds.), Handbook of Plant Breeding. Oil Crops, vol. 4. Springer-Verlag, New York, pp. 91
126. Gła˛b, B., Furmanek, T., Miklaszewska, M., Bana´s, A., Kro´licka, A., 2013. Lipids in hairy roots and non-Agrobacterium induced roots of Crambe abyssinica. Acta Physiol. Plant 35, 2137
2145. Green, A.G., Dribneuki, J.L.P., 1994. Linola—a new premium polyunsaturated oil. Lipid Technol. 6, 29
33. Griffiths, G., Walsh, M.C., Harwood, J.L., 1993. Acyl-thioesterase activity in developing seeds of cocoa. Phytochemistry 32, 1403
1405. Gugel, R.K., Falk, K.C., 2006. Agronomic and seed quality evaluation of Camelina sativa in western Canada. Can. J. Plant Sci. 86, 1047
1058. Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J. (Eds.), 2007. The Lipid Handbook, third ed. CRC, Boca Raton, FL. Guo, Y., Mietkiewska, E., Francis, T., Katavic, V., Brost, J.M., Giblin, E.M., et al., 2009. Increase of nervonic acid content in transformed yeast and transgenic plants by introduction of a Lunaria annua L. 3-ketoacyl-CoA synthase (KCS) gene. Plant Mol. Biol. 69, 565
575. Gurr, M.I., Harwood, J.L., Frayn, K.N., Murphy, D.J., Michell, R.H., 2016. Lipids: Biochemistry, Biotechnology and Health, sixth ed. Wiley-Blackwell, Oxford. Harwood, J.L., 1996. Recent advances in the biosynthesis of plant fatty acids. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1301, 7
56. Harwood, J.L., Ramli, U.S., Tang, M., Quant, P.A., Weselake, R.J., Fawcett, T., et al., 2013. Regulation and enhancement of lipid accumulation in oil crops: the use of metabolic control analysis for informed metabolic manipulation. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 115, 1239
1246. Hase, A., Pojakkala, S., 1994. Tall oil as a fatty acid source. Lipid Technol. 6, 110
114. Haslam, R.P., Ruiz-Lopez, N., Eastmond, P., Moloney, M., Sayanova, O., Napier, J.A., 2013. The modification of plant oil composition via metabolic engineering—better nutrition by design. Plant Biotechnol. J. 11, 157
168. Hayes, D.G., Dumont, M.-J., 2016. Polymeric products derived from industrial oils for paints, coatings, and other applications. In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 43
73. He, W., King, A.J., Khan, M.A., Cuevas, J.A., Ramiaramanana, D., Graham, I.A., 2011. Analysis of seed phorbol-ester and curcin content together with genetic diversity in multiple provenances of Jatropha curcas L. from Madagascar and Mexico. Plant Physiol. Biochem. 49, 1183
1190. Herslof, B.G., 2000. Glycolipids herald a new era for food and drug products. Lipid Technol. 12, 125
128. Hildebrand, D., Yu, K., McCracken, C., Rao, S.S., 2005. Fatty acid manipulation. In: Murphy, D.J. (Ed.), Plant Lipids: Biology, Utilisation and Manipulation. Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, pp. 67
102. Horrobin, D.F., 1992. Nutritional and medical importance of gamma-linolenic acid. Prog. Lipid Res. 31, 163
194. Hu, Z.-Y., Hua, W., Zhang, L., Deng, L.-B., Wany, X.-F., Liu, G.-H., et al., 2013. Seed structure characteristics to form ultrahigh oil content in rapeseed. PLoS One 8, e62099.

228

Fatty Acids

Impallomeni, G., Ballistreri, A., Carnemolla, G.M., Guglielmino, S.P.P., Nicolo, M.S., Cambria, M.G., 2011. Synthesis and characterization of poly (3-hydroxyalkanoates) from Brassica carinata oil with high content of erucic acid and very long chain fatty acids. J. Biol. Macromol. 48, 137
145. Isbell, T.A., 1997. Development of meadowfoam as an industrial crop through novel fatty acid derivatives. Lipid Technol. 9, 140
144. Isbell, T.A., 1998. Novel chemistry of Δ5 fatty acids. In: Gunstone, F.D. (Ed.), Lipid Synthesis and Manufacture. Sheffield Academic Press, Sheffield, pp. 401
421. Isbell, T.A., Cermak, S.C., 2002. Synthesis of triglyceride estolides from lesquerella and castor oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 79, 1227
1233. Iven, T., Hornung, E., Heilmann, M., Feussner, I., 2016. Synthesis of oleyl oleate wax esters in Arabidopsis thaliana and Camelina sativa seed oil. Plant Biotechnol. J. 14, 252
259. Jadhav, A., Katavic, V., Marillia, E.F., Giblin, E.M., Barton, D.L., Kumar, A., et al., 2005a. Increased levels of erucic acid in Brassica carinata by co-suppression and antisense repression of the endogenous FAD2 gene. Metab. Eng. 7, 215
220. Jadhav, A., Marillia, E.F., Babic, V., Giblin, E.M., Cahoon, E.B., Kinney, A.J., et al., 2005b. Production of 22:2Δ5, Δ13 and 20:1Δ5 in Brassica carinata and soybean breeding lines, via introduction of Limnanthes genes. Mol. Breed. 15, 157
167. Jaworski, J.G., Clough, R.C., Barnum, S.R., 1989. A cerulenin insensitive short chain 3-ketoacyl-acyl carrier protein synthase in Spinacia oleracea leaves. Plant Physiol. 90, 41
44. Joyard, J., Stumpf, P.K., 1981. Synthesis of long-chain acyl-CoA in chloroplast envelope membranes. Plant Physiol. 67, 250
256. Kagale, S., Koh, C., Nixon, J., Bollina, V., Clarke, W.E., Tuteja, R., et al., 2014. The emerging biofuel crop Camelina sativa retains a highly undifferentiated hexaploid genome structure. Nat. Commun. 5, 3706. Kallio, H., 2003. Stearidonic acid. In: Gunstone, F.D. (Ed.), Lipids for Functional Foods and Nutraceuticals. The Oily Press, Bridgewater, pp. 280
284. Karmakar, A., Karmakar, S., Mukherjee, S., 2010. Properties of various plants and animals feedstocks for biodiesel production. Bioresour. Technol. 101, 7201
7210. Katavic, V., Mietkiewska, E., Barton, D.L., Giblin, E.M., Reed, D.W., Taylor, D.C., 2002. Restoring enzyme activity in nonfunctional low erucic acid Brassica napus fatty acid elongase 1 by a single amino acid substitution. Eur. J. Biochem. 269, 5625
5631. Kelly, A.A., Shaw, E., Powers, S.J., Kurup, S., Eastmond, P.J., 2013. Suppression of the SUGAR-DEPENDENT1 triacylglycerol lipase family during seed development enhances oil yield in oilseed rape (Brassica napus L.). Plant Biotech. J. 11, 355
361. Kim, H.U., Chen, G.Q., 2015. Identification of hydroxy fatty acid and triacylglycerol metabolismrelated genes in lesquerella through seed transcriptome analysis. BMC Genom. 16, 230. Kinney, A.J., Cahoon, E.B., Hitz, W.D., 2002. Manipulating desaturase activities in transgenic crop plants. Biochem. Soc. Trans. 30, 1099
1103. Knutzon, D.S., Hayes, T.R., Wyrick, A., Xiong, H., Davies, H.M., Voelker, T.A., 1999. Lyosphosphatidic acid acyltransferase from coconut endosperm mediates the insertion of laurate at the sn-2 position of triacylglycerols in lauric rapeseed oil and can increase total laurate levels. Plant Physiol. 120, 739
746. Kochar, S.P., 2001. Sesame, rice-bran and flaxseed oils. In: Gunstone, F.D. (Ed.), Vegetable Oils in Food Technology—Composition, Properties and Uses. Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, pp. 297
326. Kumar, A.P.K., Boualem, A., Bhattacharya, A., Parikh, S., Desai, N., Zambelli, A., et al., 2013. SMART—Sunflower Mutant population And Reverse genetic Tool for crop improvement. BMC Plant Biol. 13, 38.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

229

Lands, B., 2014. Historical perspectives on the impact of n-3 and n-6 nutrients on health. Prog. Lipid Res. 55, 17
29. Lardizabal, K., Effertz, R., Levering, C., Mai, J., Pedroso, M.C., Jury, T., et al., 2008. Expression of Umbelopsis ramanniana DGAT2A in seed increases oil in soybean. Plant Physiol. 148, 89
96. Lassner, M.W., Levering, C.K., Davies, M., Knutzon, D.S., 1995. Lysophosphatidic acid acyltransferase from meadowfoam mediates insertion of erucic acid at the sn-2 position of TAG in transgenic rapeseed oil. Plant Physiol. 109, 1389
1394. Lazzeri, L., Leoni, O., Conte, L.S., Palmieri, S., 1994. Some technological characteristics and potential uses of Crambe abyssinica products. Ind. Crop Prod. 3, 103
112. Lee, K.-R., Chen, G.Q., Kim, H.U., 2015. Current progress towards the metabolic engineering of plant seed oil for hydroxy fatty acids production. Plant Cell Rep. 34, 603
615. Leonard, A.E., Pereira, S.L., Sprecher, H., Huang, Y.-S., 2004. Elongation of long-chain fatty acids. Prog. Lipid Res. 43, 36
54. Leonard, E.C., 1998. Camelina oil: α-linolenic source. INFORM 9, 830
838. Li, R., Yu, K., Hatanaka, T., Hildebrand, D.F., 2010a. Vernonia DGATs increase accumulation of epoxy fatty acids in oil. Plant Biotechnol. J. 8, 184
195. Li, R., Yu, K., Hildebrand, D.F., 2010b. DGAT1, DGAT2 and PDAT expression in seeds and other tissues of epoxy and hydroxyl fatty acid accumulating plants. Lipids 45, 145
157. Li, R., Yu, K., Wu, Y., Tateno, M., Hatanaka, T., Hildebrand, D.F., 2012. Vernonia DGATs can complement the disrupted oil and protein metabolism in epoxygenase-expressing soybean seeds. Metab. Eng. 14, 29
38. Li, R.-J., Wang, H.-Z., Mao, H., Lu, Y.-T., Hua, W., 2006. Identification of differentially expressed genes in seeds of two near-isogenic Brassica napus lines with different oil content. Planta 224, 952
962. Li, X., Fan, J., Gruber, J., Guan, R., Frentzen, M., Zhu, L.H., 2013. Efficient selection and evaluation of transgenic lines of Crambe abyssinica. Front. Plant Sci. 4, 162. Li, X., Mei, D., Liu, Q., Fan, J., Singh, S., Green, A., et al., 2016. Down-regulation of crambe fatty acid desaturase and elongase in Arabidopsis and crambe resulted in significantly increased oleic acid content in seed oil. Plant Biotechnol. J. 14, 323
331. Li-Beisson, Y., Shorrosh, B., Beisson, F., Andersson, MX., Arondel, V., Bates, P.D., et al., 2013. Acyl-lipid metabolism. In: The Arabidopsis Book, American Society of Plant Biologists vol. 11, e0161. Lin, W., Oliver, D.J., 2008. Role of triacylglycerols in leaves. Plant Sci. 175, 233
237. Liu, A., Burke, J.M., 2006. Patterns of nucleotide diversity in wild and cultivated sunflower. Genetics 173, 321
330. Liu, J., Bronson, K.F., Thorp, K.R., Mon, J., Badaruddin, M., McCloskey, W.B., et al., 2014a. Lesquerella seed and oil yield response to split-applied N fertilizer. Ind. Crop Prod. 60, 273
279. Liu, J., Hua, W., Yang, H., Guo, T., Sun, X., Wang, X., et al., 2014b. Effects of specific organs on seed oil accumulation in Brassica napus L. Plant Sci. 227, 60
68. Liu, J., Rice, A., McGlew, K., Shaw, V., Park, H., Clemente, T., et al., 2015. Metabolic engineering of oilseed crops to produce high levels of novel acetyl glyceride oils with reduced viscosity, freezing point and calorific value. Plant Biotechnol. J. 13, 858
865. Lu, C., Kang, J., 2008. Generation of transgenic plants of a potential oilseed crop Camelina sativa by Agrobacterium-mediated transformation. Plant Cell Rep. 27, 273
278.

230

Fatty Acids

Lung, S.-C., Chye, M.-L., 2016. Acyl-CoA-binding proteins (ACBPs) in plant development. In: Nakamura, Y., Li-Beisson, Y. (Eds.), Lipids in Plant and Algae Development. Springer, Heidelberg, pp. 363
404. Maheshwari, P., Kovalchuk, I., 2016. Genetic transformation of crops for oil production. In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 379
412. Mansour, M.P., Shrestha, P., Belide, S., Petrie, J.R., Nichols, P.D., Singh, S.P., 2014. Characterization of oilseed lipids from “DHA-producing Camelina sativa”: a new transformed land plant containing long-chain omega-3 oils. Nutrients 6, 776
789. Marillia, E.F., Francis, T., Falk, K.C., Smith, M., Taylor, D.C., 2014. Palliser’s promise: Brassica carinata, an emerging western Canadian crop for delivery of new bio-industrial oil feedstocks. Biocat. Agric. Biotechnol. 3, 65
74. Marillia, E.F., Giblin, E.M., Covello, P.S., Taylor, D.C., 2002. Expression of meadowfoam Des 5 and FAE1 genes in yeast and in transgenic soybean somatic embryos and their roles in fatty acid modification. Plant Physiol. Biochem. 40, 821
828. ´ lvarez-Ortega, R., Cantisa´n, S., Garce´s, R., 1998. Fatty acid composition in Martı´nez-Force, E., A developing high saturated sunflower (Helianthus annuus) seeds: maturation changes and temperature effect. J. Agric. Food Chem. 46, 3577
3582. McKeon, T.A., 2016a. Castor (Ricinus communis L.). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 75
112. McKeon, T.A., 2016b. Cuphea (Cuphea spp.). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 288
290. McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), 2016. Industrial Oil Crops. first ed. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana. McVetty, P.B.E., Mietkiewska, E., Omonov, T., Curtis, J., Taylor, D.C., Weselake, R.J., 2016. Brassica spp. oils. In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 113
156. Meher, L.C., Churamani, C.P., Arif, M., Ahmed, Z., Naik, S.N., 2013. Jatropha curcas as a renewable source for bio-fuels—a review. Renew. Sust. Energ. Rev. 26, 397
407. Mietkiewska, E., Lin, Y., Weselake, R.J., 2014. Engineering production of C18 conjugated fatty acids in developing seeds of oil crops. Biocat. Agric. Biotechnol. 3, 44
48. Moloney, M.M., Walker, J.M., Sharma, K.K., 1989. High efficiency transformation of Brassica napus using Agrobacterium vectors. Plant Cell Rep. 8, 238
242. Murphy, D.J. (Ed.), 2005. Plant Lipids: Biology, Utilisation and Manipulation. Blackwell Publishing Ltd, Oxford. Murphy, D.J., 2014. The future of oil palm as a major global crop: opportunities and challenges. J. Oil Palm Res. 26, 1
24. Murphy, D.J., 2016a. Camelina (Camelina sativa). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 207
230. Murphy, D.J., 2016b. Tansgenic oil palm. In: Mayes, S., Soh, A.C., Roberts, J. (Eds.), Oil Palm Breeding, Genetics and Genomics. CRC Press, in press. Nakao, M., Hasegawa, G., Yasuhara, T., Ishihara, Y., 2015. Degradation of Jatropha curcas phorbol esters derived from Jatropha oil cake and their tumor-promoting activity. Ecotoxicol. Environ. Saf. 114, 357
364.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

231

Napier, J.A., 2007. The production of unusual fatty acids in transgenic plants. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. 58, 295
319. Nath, U.K., Wilmer, J.A., Wallington, E.J., Becker, H.C., Mo¨llers, C., 2009. Increasing erucic acid content through combination of endogenous low polyunsaturated fatty acids alleles with Ld-LPAAT 1 Bn-fae1 transgenes in rapeseed (Brassica napus L.). Theor. Appl. Genet. 118, 765
773. Nguyen, H.T., Silva, J.E., Podicheti, R., Macrander, J., Yang, W., Nazarenus, T.J., et al., 2013. Camelina seed transcriptome: a tool for meal and oil improvement and translational research. Plant Biotechnol. J. 11, 759
769. Nguyen, Q.T., Bandupriya, H.D.D., Lo´pez-Villalobos, A., Sisunandar, S., Foale, M., Adkins, S.W., 2015. Tissue culture and associated biotechnological interventions for the improvement of coconut (Cocos nucifera L.): a review. Planta 242, 1059
1079. Nookaraju, A., Pandey, S.K., Fujino, T., Kim, J.Y., Suh, M.C., Joshi, C.P., 2014. Enhanced accumulation of fatty acids and triacylglycerols in transgenic tobacco stems for enhanced bioenergy production. Plant Cell Rep. 33, 1041
1052. O’Brien, R.D., 2002. Cottonseed oil. In: Gunstone, F.D. (Ed.), Vegetable Oils in Food Technology—Composition, Properties and Uses. Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, pp. 203
230. O’Brien, R.D., 2005. Cottonseed oil. In: sixth ed. Dhahidi, F. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oil and Fat Products, 2. Wiley Interscience, New York, pp. 173
280. Ong-Abdullah, M., Ordway, J.M., Jiang, N., Ooi, S.-E., Kok, S.-Y., Sarpan, N., et al., 2015. Loss of Karma transposon methylation underlies the mantled somaclonal variant of oil palm. Nature 525, 533
537. Padley, F.B., 1997. Chocolate and confectionary fats. In: Gunstone, F.D., Padley, F.B. (Eds.), Lipid Technology and Applications. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 391
432. Panthee, D.R., Pantalone, V.R., West, D.R., Saxton, A.M., Sams, C.E., 2005. QTL for seed protein and oil concentration and seed size in soybean. Crop Sci. 45, 2015
2022. Pantzaris, T.P., Basiron, Y., 2002. The lauric (coconut and palm kernel) oils. In: Gunstone, F.D. (Ed.), Vegetable Oils in Food Technology—composition, properties and uses. Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, pp. 157
202. Parveez, G.K.A., Bahariah, B., 2012. Biolistic-mediated production of transgenic oil palm. Methods Mol. Biol. Clifton NJ 847, 163
175. Pastor-Pastor, A., Gonzalez-Paleo, L., Vilela, A., Ravetta, D., 2015. Age-related changes in nitrogen resorption and use efficiency in the perennial new crop Physaria mendocina (Brassicaceae). Ind. Crop. Prod. 65, 227
232. Pattee, H.E., 2005. Peanut oil. In: sixth ed. Shahidi, F. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oil and Fat Products, 2. Wiley Interscience, New York, pp. 431
464. Perdue Jr., R.E., Carlson, K.D., Gilbert, M.G., 1986. Vernonia galamensis, potential new crop source of epoxy fatty acid. Econ. Bot. 40, 54
68. Peterson, D.M., 2002. Oat lipid: composition, separation and applications. Lipid Technol. 14, 56
59. Petrie, J.R., Shrestha, P., Belide, S., Kennedy, Y., Lester, G., Liu, Q., et al., 2014. Metabolic engineering Camelina sativa with fish oil-like levels of DHA. PLoS One 9, e85061. Petrie, J.R., Shrestha, P., Zhou, X.R., Mansour, M.P., Liu, Q., Belide, S., et al., 2012. Metabolic engineerin plant seeds with fish oil-like levels of DHA. PLoS One 7, e49165. Phippen, W.B., Gallant, J., Phippen, M., 2010a. Evaluation of planting method and seeding rates with field pennycress (Thlaspi arvense L.). In: Paper presented at the 22nd Annual Meeting of the Association for the Advancement of Industrial Crops, Fort Collins, CO, USA, vol. 54, pp. 743
748.

232

Fatty Acids

Phippen, W.B., John, B., Phippen, M., Isbell, T., 2010b. Planting date, herbicide, and soybean rotation studies with field pennycress (Thlaspi arvense L.). In: Paper presented at the 22nd Annual Meeting of the Association for the Advancement of Industrial Crops, Fort Collins, CO, USA, pp. 19
22. Phippen, W.B., Phippen, M.E., 2013. Seed oil characteristics of wild field pennycress (Thlaspi arvense L.) populations and USDA accessions. In: Poster presented at Advancement of Industrial Crops Annual Meeting, Washington, DC. Piazza, G.J., Foglia, T.A., 2001. Rapeseed oil for oleochemical usage. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Tech. 103, 450
454. PlenishsHigh Oleic Soybeans. ,https://www.pioneer.com/home/site/about/products/producttraits-technology/plenish/.. Qi, W., Tinnenbroek-Capel, I.E., Schaart, J.G., Huang, B., Cheng, J., Visser, R.G., et al., 2014. Regeneration and transformation of Crambe abyssinica. BMC Plant Biol. 14, 235. Rahman, H., Harwood, J., Weselake, R.J., 2013a. Increasing seed oil content in Brassica species through breeding and biotechnology. Lipid Technol. 25, 182
185. Rahman, H., Singer, S.D., Weselake, R.J., 2013b. Development of low-linolenic acid Brassica oleracea lines through seed mutagenesis and molecular characterization of mutants. Theor. Appl. Genet. 126, 1587
1598. Rahman, M., Sun, Z., McVetty, P.B.E., Li, G., 2008. High throughput genome-specific and gene-specific molecular markers for erucic acid genes in Brassica napus (L.) for markerassisted selection in plant breeding. Theor. Appl. Genet. 117, 895
904. Ramli, U.S., Tang, M., Quant, P.A., Guschina, I.A., Fawcett, T., Harwood, J.J., 2014. Informed metabolic engineering of oil crops using control analysis. Biocat. Agric. Biotechnol. 3, 49
52. Rao, S.S., Hildebrand, D., 2009. Changes in oil content of transgenic soybeans expressing the yeast SLC1 gene. Lipids 44, 945
951. Reck, R.A., 1985. Industrial uses of palm, palm kernel and coconut oils: nitrogen derivatives. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 62, 355
365. Reynolds, K.B., Taylor, M.C., Zhou, X.-R., Vanhercke, T., Wood, C.C., Blanchard, C.L., et al., 2015. Metabolic engineering of medium-chain fatty acid biosynthesis in Nicotiana benthamiana plant leaf lipids. Front. Plant Sci. 6, Article 164. Roesler, K., Shen, B., Bermudez, E., Li, C., Hunt, J., Damude, H.G., et al., 2016. An improved variant of soybean type 1 diacylglycerol acyltransferase increases the oil content and decreases the soluble carbohydrate content of soybeans. Plant Physiol. 171, 878
893. Ruiz-Lopez, N., Haslam, R.P., Napier, J.A., Sayanova, O., 2014. Successful high-level accumulation of fish oil omega-3 long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acids in a transgenic oilseed crop. Plant J. 77, 198
208. Salas, J.J., Bootello, M.A., Martı´nez-Force, E., Garce´s, R., 2011. Production of stearate-rich butters by solvent fractionation of high stearic
high oleic sunflower oil. Food Chem. 124, 450
458. Salas, J.J., Martı´nez-Force, E., Harwood, J.L., Venegas-Calero´n, M., Aznar-Moreno, J.A., Moreno-Pe´rez, A.J., et al., 2014. Biochemistry of high stearic sunflower, a new source of saturated fats. Prog. Lipid Res. 55, 30
42. Sambanthamurthi, R., Sundram, K., Tan, Y., 2000. Chemistry and biochemistry of palm oil. Prog. Lipid Res. 39, 507
558. Sanderson, K., 2009. Wonder weed plans fail to flourish. Nature 461, 328
329. Scarth, R., Tang, J., 2006. Modification of Brassica oil using conventional and transgenic approaches. Crop Sci. 46, 1225
1236.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

233

Schmitz, G., Ecker, J., 2008. The opposing effects of n-3 and n-6 fatty acids. Prog. Lipid Res. 47, 147
155. Schmutz, J., Cannon, S.B., Schlueter, J., Ma, J., Mitros, T., Nelson, W., et al., 2010. Genome sequence of the palaeopolyploid soybean. Nature 463, 178
183. Schwender, J., Ko¨nig, C., Klapperstu¨ck, M., Heinzel, N., Munz, E., Hebbelmann, I., et al., 2014. Transcript abundance on its own cannot be used to infer fluxes in central metabolism. Front. Plant Sci. 5, Article 668. Scoggan, H.J., 1957. Flora of Manitoba. National Museum of Canada Bulletin, No. 140. Department of Northern Affairs and National Resources, Ottawa. Sedbrook, J.C., Phippen, W.B., Marks, M.D., 2014. New approaches to facilitate rapid domestication of a wild plant to an oilseed crop: example pennycress (Thlaspi arvense L.). Plant Sci. 227, 122
132. Seiler, G.J., 1992. Utilization of wild sunflower species for the improvement of cultivated sunflower. Field Crops Res. 30, 195
230. Shanklin, J., Cahoon, E.B., 1998. Desaturation and related modifications of fatty acids. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. Plant Mol. Biol. 49, 611
641. Sherringham, J.A., Clark, A.J., Keene, B.R.T., 2003. New chemical feedstocks from unsaturated oils. Lipid Technol. 12, 129
132. Shockey, J., Regmi, A., Cotton, K., Adhikari, N., Browse, J., Bates, P.D., 2016. Identification of Arabidopsis GPAT9 (At5g60620) as an essential gene involved in triacyglycerol biosynthesis. Plant Physiol. 170, 163
179. Shukla, V.K.S., 1997. Chocolate—the chemistry of pleasure. INFORM 8, 152
162. Shukla, V.K.S., 1996. Confectionary fats. In: Hmailton, R.J. (Ed.), Developments in Fats and Oils. Blackie, London, pp. 66
94. Siloto, R.M.P., Truksa, M., Brownfield, D., Good, A.G., Weselake, R.J., 2009. Directed evolution of acyl-CoA:diacylglycerol acyltransferase: development and characterization of Brassica napus DGAT1 mutagenized libraries. Plant Physiol. Biochem. 47, 456
461. Singer, S.D., Zou, J., Weselake, R.J., 2016a. Abiotic factors influence plant storage lipid accumulation and composition. Plant Sci. 243, 1
9. Singer, S.D., Chen, G., Mietkiewska, E., Tomasi, P., Jayawardhane, K., Dyer, J.M., et al., 2016b. Arabidopsis GPAT9 contributes to synthesis of intracellular glycerolipids but not surface lipids. J. Exp. Bot. 67, 4627
4638. Singh, K., Verma, S.K., Patra, D.D., Singh, B., 2014. Jatropha curcas: a ten year story from hope to despair. Renew. Sust. Energ. Rev. 35, 356
360. Singh, R., Low, E.-T.L., Ooi, L.C.-L., Ong-Abdullah, M., Ting, N.-C., Nagappan, J., et al., 2013a. The oil palm SHELL gene controls oil yield and encodes a homologue of SEEDSTICK. Nature 500, 340
344. Singh, R., Ong-Abdullah, M., Low, E.-T.L., Manaf, M.A.A., Rosli, R., Nookiah, R., et al., 2013b. Oil palm genome sequence reveals divergence of interfertile species in Old and New worlds. Nature 500, 335
339. Singh, R., Tan, S.G., Panandam, J.M., Rahman, R.A., Ooi, L.C., Low, E.-T.L., et al., 2009. Mapping quantitative trait loci (QTLs) for fatty acid composition in an interspecific cross of oil palm. BMC Plant Biol. 9, 114. Singleton, J.A., Strikeleather, J.F., 1995. High-performance lipid chromatography analysis of peanut phospholipids. II. Effect of postharvest stress on phospholipid composition. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 72, 485
488.

234

Fatty Acids

Snapp, A.R., Kang, J., Qi, X., Lu, C., 2014. A fatty acid condensing enzyme from Physaria fendleri increases hydroxy fatty acid accumulation in transgenic oilseeds of Camelina sativa. Planta 240, 599
610. Sonntag, N.O.V., 1979. Composition and characteristics of individual fats and oils. In: Swern, D. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oil and Fat Products. Wiley, New York, pp. 289
478l. Sonntag, N.O.V., 1991. Erucic, behenic: feedstocks of the 21st century. Informations 5, 449
463. Statista, 2013. ,www.statista.com.. Stefansson, B.R., Hougen, F.W., Downey, R.K., 1961. Note on the isolation of rape plants with seed oil free from erucic acid. Can. J. Plant Sci. 41, 218
219. Steinke, G., Kirchhoff, R., Mukherjee, K.D., 2000a. Lipase-catalyzed alcoholysis of crambe oil and camelina oil for the preparation of long-chain esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 77, 361
366. Steinke, G., Scho¨nwiese, S., Mukherjee, K.D., 2000b. Alkali-catalyzed alcoholysis of crambe oil and camelina oil for the preparation of long-chain esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 77, 367
371. Stoll, C., Lu¨hs, W., Zarhloul, M.K., Friedt, W., 2005. Genetic modification of saturated fatty acids in oilseed rape (Brassica napus). Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 107, 244
248. Stoutjeskijk, P.A., Hurlestone, C., Singh, S.P., Green, A.G., 2000. High-oleic acid Australian Brassica napus and B. juncea varieties produced by co-suppression of endogenous Δ12-desaturases. Biochem. Soc. Trans. 28, 938
940. Tan, H., Xie, Q., Xiang, X., Li, J., Zheng, S., Xu, X., et al., 2015. Dynamic metabolic profiles and tissue-specific source effects on the metabolome of developing seeds of Brassica napus. PLoS One 10, e0124794. Taylor, D.C., Francis, T., Guo, Y., Brost, J.M., Katavic, V., Mietkiewska, E., et al., 2009a. Molecular cloning and characterization of a KCS gene from Cardamine graeca and its heterologous expression in Brassica oilseeds to engineer high nervonic acid oils for potential medical and industrial use. Plant Biotechnol. J. 7, 925
938. Taylor, D.C., Smith, M.A., Fobert, P., Mietkiewska, E., Weselake, R.J., 2011. Metabolic engineering of higher plants to produce bio-industrial oils. In: second ed. Moo-Young, M. (Ed.), Comprehensive Biotechnology, 4. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp. 67
85. Taylor, D.C., Zhang, Y., Kumar, A., Francis, T., Giblin, E.M., Barton, D.L., et al., 2009b. Molecular modification of triacylglycerol accumulation by over-expression of DGAT1 to produce canola with increased seed oil content under field conditions. Botany 87, 533
543. Textor, S., Gershenzon, J., 2009. Herbivore induction of the glucosinolate-myrosinase defense system: major trends, biochemical bases and ecological significance. Phytochem. Rev. 8, 149
170. Timms, R.E., 2003. Confectionery fats in developments. Oil and Fats. The Oily Press, Bridgwater. To¨pfer, R., Martini, N., Schell, J., 1995. Modification of plant lipid synthesis. Science 268, 681
686. Ucciani, E., 1995. Nouveau distionnaire des huiles vegetales. Tec and Doc, New York. U, N, 1935. Genomic analysis in Brassica with special reference to the experimental formation of B. napus and peculiar mode of fertilization. Jpn J. Bot. 7, 309
452. Van Dyne, D.L., Blase´, M.G., 1991. Commercialization of crops with high erucic acid for industrial uses. In: Rattray, J. (Ed.), Biotechnology of Plant Fats and Oils. AOCS, Champaign, pp. 151
161.

Modification of Oil Crops to Produce Fatty Acids Chapter | 6

235

Van Erp, H., Shockey, J., Zhang, M., Adhikari, N.D., Browse, J., 2015. Reducing isozyme competition increases target fatty acid accumulation in seed triacylglycerols of transgenic Arabidopsis. Plant Physiol. 168, 36
46. Vanhercke, T., El Tahchy, A., Liu, Q., Zhou, X.-R., Shrestha, P., Divi, U.K., et al., 2014b. Metabolic engineering of biomass for high energy density: oilseed-like triacylglycerol yields from plant leaves. Plant Biotechnol. J. 12, 231
239. Vanhercke, T., Petrie, J.R., Singh, S.P., 2014a. Energy densification in vegetative biomass through metabolic engineering. Biocat. Agric. Biotechnol. 3, 75
80. Vanhercke, T., Wood, C.C., Stymne, S., Singh, S.P., Green, A.G., 2013. Metabolic engineering of plant oils and waxes for use as industrial feedstocks. Plant Biotechnol. J. 11, 197
210. Vegetable oil production in 2013—Palm oil, soya, sunflower, rapeseed. ,http://www.slideshare. net/GreenPalmOil/2013-global-vegtable-oil-production.. Voelker, T., Kinney, A.J., 2001. Variations in the biosynthesis of seed-storage lipids. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. Plant Mol. Biol. 52, 335
361. Voelker, T.A., Hayes, T.R., Cranmer, A.M., Turner, J.C., Davies, H.M., 1996. Genetic engineering of a quantitative trait: metabolic and genetic parameters influencing the accumulation of laurate in rapeseed. Plant J. 9, 229
241. Voelker, T.A., Worrell, A.C., Anderson, L., Bleibaum, J., Fan, C., Hawkins, D.J., et al., 1992. Fatty acid biosynthesis redirected to medium chains in transgenic oilseed plants. Science 257, 72
74. Walker, K.A., Ridley, S.M., Lewis, T., Harwood, J.L., 1988. Fluazifop, a grass-selective herbicide which inhibits acetyl-CoA carboxylase in sensitive plant species. Biochem. J. 254, 307
310. Wallis, J.G., Browse, J., 2002. Mutants of Arabidopsis reveal many roles for membrane lipids. Prog. Lipid Res. 41, 254
278. Walsh, M.C., Klopfenstein, W.E., Harwood, J.L., 1990. The short chain condensing enzyme has a widespread occurrence in the fatty acid synthetases from higher plants. Phytochemistry 29, 3797
3799. Wang, Y.P., Luo, P., Li, X.F., 1995. Preliminary study on Crambe abyssinica. Acta Bot. Yunnanica 17, 169
174. Wang, Z., Huang, W., Chang, J., Sebastian, A., Li, Y., Li, H., et al., 2014. Overexpression of SiDGAT1, a gene encoding acyl-CoA:diacylglycerol acyltransferase from Sesamum indicum L. increases oil content in transgenic Arabidopsis and soybean. Plant Cell Tiss. Organ Cult 119, 399
410. Warwick, S.I., Gugel, R.K., 2003. Genetic variation in the Crambe abyssinica
C. hispanica
C. glabrata complex. Genet. Resour. Crop Evol. 50, 291
305. Watkins, C., 2005. The world of nuts. Information 16, 200
203. Weiss, E.A., 2000. Oilseed Crops, second ed. Blackwell Science Ltd, Oxford. Weselake, R.J., 2005. Storage lipids. In: Murphy, D.J. (Ed.), Plant Lipids: Biology, Utilization and Manipulation. Blackwell Publishing, Oxford, pp. 162
221. Weselake, R.J., 2011. Genetic engineering approaches for trait development in Brassica oilseed species. In: Daun, J.K., Hickling, D., Eskin, N.A.M. (Eds.), Canola: Description, Variety Development, Agronomy, Composition, and Utilization. AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 57
59. Weselake, R.J., 2016. Engineering oil accumulation in vegetative tissue. In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 413
434.

236

Fatty Acids

Weselake, R.J., Shah, S., Tang, M., Quant, P.A., Snyder, C.L., Furukawa-Stoffer, T.L., et al., 2008. Metabolic control analysis is helpful for informed genetic manipulation of oilseed rape (Brassica napus) to increase seed oil content. J. Exp. Bot. 59, 3543
3549. Weselake, R.J., Taylor, D.C., 1999. The study of storage lipid biosynthesis using microsporederived cultures of oilseed rape. Prog. Lipid Res. 38, 1
60. Weselake, R.J., Taylor, D.C., Rahman, M.H., Shah, S., Laroche, A., McVetty, P.B.E., et al., 2009. Increasing the flow of carbon into seed oil. Biotechnol. Adv. 27, 866
878. Windauer, L.B., Ploschuk, E.L., Benech-Arnold, R.L., 2013. The growth rate modulates time to first bud appearance in Physaria mendocina. Ind. Crop. Prod. 49, 188
195. Wisniak, J. (Ed.), 1987. The Chemistry and Technology of Jojoba Oil. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL. Wolff, R.L., Bayard, C.C., 1995. Fatty acid composition of some pine seed oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 72, 1043
1046. Xu, C., Shanklin, J., 2016. Triacylglycerol metabolism, function, and accumulation in plant vegetative tissue. Annu. Rev. Plant Biol. 67, 179
206. Xu, J., Francis, T., Mietkiewska, E., Giblin, E.M., Barton, D.L., Zhang, Y., et al., 2008. Cloning and characterization of an acyl-CoA-dependent diacylglycerol acyltransferase 1 (DGAT1) gene from Tropaeolum majus, and a study of the functional motifs of the DGAT protein using site-directed mutagenesis to modify enzyme activity and oil content. Plant Biotechnol. J. 6, 799
818. Yu, K., Li, R., Hatanaka, T., Hildebrand, D., 2008. Cloning and functional analysis of two type 1 diacylglycerol acyltransferases from Vernonia galamensis. Phytochemistry 69, 1119
1127. Yu, K., McCracken Jr., C.T., Li, R., Hildebrand, D.F., 2006. Diacylglycerol acyltransferases from Vernonia and Stokesia prefer substrates with vernolic acid. Lipids 41, 557
566. Yue, G.H., Sun, F., Liu, P., 2013. Status of molecular breeding for improving Jatropha curcas and biodiesel. Renew. Sust. Energ. Rev. 26, 332
343. Yusolf Basiron, 2005. Palm Kernel Products—Characteristics and Applications. Malaysian Palm Oil Board, Kuala Lumpar. Zale, J., Jung, J.H., Kim, J.Y., Pathak, B., Karan, R., Liu, H., et al., 2016. Metabolic engineering of sugarcane to accumulate energy-dense triacylglycerols in vegetative biomass. Plant Biotechnol. J. 14, 661
669. Zhang, M., Fan, J., Taylor, D.C., Ohlrogge, J.B., 2009. DGAT1 and PDAT1 acyltransferases have overlapping functions in Arabidopsis triacylglycerol biosynthesis and are essential for normal pollen and seed development. Plant Cell. 21, 3885
3901. Zhu, L.-H., 2016. Crambe (Crambe abyssinica). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amsterdam and AOCS Press, Urbana, pp. 195
205. Zou, J., Katavic, V., Giblin, M., Barton, D.L., MacKenzie, S.L., Keller, W.A., et al., 1997. Modification of seed oil content and acyl composition in the Brassicaceae by expression of a yeast sn-2 acyltransferase gene. Plant Cell 9, 909
923.

FURTHER READING Ackman, R.G., 1990. Canola fatty acids—an ideal mixture for health, nutrition, and food use. In: Shahidi, F. (Ed.), Canola and Rapeseed: Production, Chemistry, Nutrition, and Processing Technology. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York, pp. 81
98.

Chapter 7

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Colin Ratledge1 and Casey Lippmeier2 1

University of Hull, Hull, United Kingdom, 2DSM Nutritional Products, Columbia, MD, United States

Chapter Outline 7.1 Introduction 237 7.2 The Process of Lipid Accumulation in Oleaginous Microorganisms 241 7.3 Economic Considerations— Heterotrophic Microorganisms 244 7.4 Economic Considerations— Phototrophic Microorganisms 248 7.5 Production of PUFAs 251 7.5.1 Nutritionally Important Fatty Acids—Background Information 251 7.5.2 Production of Gamma-Linolenic Acid (GLA 18:3 n-6) 255

7.5.3 Production of Arachidonic Acid (ARA 20:4 n-6) 258 7.5.4 Production of Docosahexaenoic Acid (DHA 22:6 n-3) 259 7.5.5 Production of Eicosapentaenoic Acid (EPA 20:5 n-3) 260 7.5.6 Production of EPA/DHA Mixtures as Alternatives to Fish Oils 264 7.6 Safety Aspects 266 7.7 Future Prospects 268 References 270

7.1 INTRODUCTION The majority of the world’s supply of oils and fats are derived from plants and animals. These are, almost invariably, in the form of triacylglycerols, colloquially known as triglycerides. Only a tiny proportion of the total is produced by microorganisms simply because the means of producing them is much more expensive than obtaining them from plants. Animal fats, which are mainly produced as by-products from the meat industry, have historically also been relatively inexpensive. Thus, if we have to rely upon the technology of large-scale fermentations to grow microorganisms in sufficient quantities to provide realistic and useful amounts of their triglyceride oils, there is an overriding need to produce high-value oils and fats to offset the high costs of production. Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00006-4 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

237

238

Fatty Acids

Although small amounts of specialty fats are made in commercial quantities by bacterial fermentation, most microorganisms that will be described in this chapter are representatives of the more complex eukaryotic class of microbes that encompass yeasts, fungi, and microalgae. Among eukaryotes, the occurrence of oils and fats in yeasts and fungi has been known since the end of the 19th century. Early studies on microbial oils in the first decades of the 20th century established equivalence between their fatty acids and those found in plants and animals (Woodbine, 1959). By the time of the Second World War (1939
45), scientists in Germany, who had pioneered much of the earlier studies, considered that microbial oils could be used for human consumption though, in practice, this did not take place. Instead, the microorganisms that were grown on a modest industrial scale for oil production were fed as the entire biomass without oil extraction to army horses with no ill effects (Bunker, 1945; see also Ratledge, 2005). With the advent of gas
liquid chromatography analysis in the 1960s, it quickly became apparent that the fatty acids present in most microorganisms were the same as those found in higher organisms and there was no a priori reason to assume that these would be in any way harmful to the humans or animals that might ingest them. Analysis also established that fatty acids were stored in microorganisms in the same form of triacylglycerols that occurred in plants and animals (Shaw, 1966). Thus, to all intents and purposes, microbial oils were regarded equivalent to those already being produced commercially. Those microorganisms that accumulate oils within their cells have been termed “oleaginous”—simply meaning “oil-bearing” (Thorpe and Ratledge, 1972). Originally (Ratledge, 1982), it was suggested that the term should only be applied to any microorganism accumulating more than 20% of its biomass as storage lipid as amounts slightly less than this could simply be due to peculiarities of the growth of the organism in question. The minimum limit of 20% lipid has, in retrospect, been found to be a useful empirical standard to define oleaginicity. Examples of various oleaginous microorganisms are given in Table 7.1 together with their lipid contents and fatty acids. It should, though, be appreciated that there can be considerable variation in the lipid levels in an oleaginous species of microorganism that will depend on the particular strain being used as well as how it is being cultivated (for example, see Sitepui et al., 2013). A very useful overview of the oil contents of yeasts and other fungi as well as thraustochytrids and other chromalveolates as the principal oleaginous microorganisms has been complied by Ochsenreither et al. (2016) and an equally useful summary of the lipids of microalgae has been presented by Bellou et al. (2014). The term “oleaginicity” can be applied both to heterotrophically growing microorganisms, that is those that need a fixed carbon source (usually glucose or sucrose) for growth, and also to photosynthetically growing organisms, such as the microalgae that can use sunlight as their energy source and

TABLE 7.1 Oil Contents and Lipid Profiles of Selected Oleaginous Yeasts, Fungi, and Microalgaea Maximum Lipid Content (% w/w)

14:0

16:0

Cryptococcus curvatus

58

trace

32

Lipomyces starkeyi

63

trace

34

Rhodotorula glutinis

72

trace

Rhodosporidium toruloides

66

Yarrowia lipolytica

16:1

18:0

18:1

18:2

18:3 (n-3)

18:3 (n-6)

15

44

8

6

5

51

3

37

1

3

47

8

trace

18

3

3

66

36

trace

11

6

1

28

51

1

Aspergillus terreus

57

2

23

trace

14

40

21

Cunninghamella echinulata

24

trace

13

2

46

16

19.5

Mortierella alpina

50

11

14

7

14

Mucor circinelloides

25

18

Pythium irregulare

.25

20:4 (n-6)

20:5 (n-3)

22:6 (n-3)

Yeasts

Fungi

1

8 1

22

1

6

40

11

17

7

2

14

18

49

11

14 (Continued )

TABLE 7.1 (Continued) Maximum Lipid Content (% w/w)

14:0

16:0

16:1

18:0

18:1

Crypthecodinium cohnii b

B50

20

18

2

,0.5

15

Isochrysis galbana

B22
30

12

1

11

3

2

Nannochloropsis oculata

30
35

4

15

22

3

Porphyridium cruentum

B10

30

5

,1

Schizochytrium sp.b

40

22

,0.5

18:2

18:3 (n-3)

18:3 (n-6)

20:4 (n-6)

20:5 (n-3)

22:6 (n-3)

Microalgaeb

a

8

0.5

Data from Ratledge (2013). Grown phototrophically except for the nonphotosynthesizing C. cohnii and Schizochytrium sp. Also contains B17% 22:5 (n-6).

b c

1

40 25 1

4

11

38

16 41c

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

241

CO2 as their carbon source. But, phototrophic algae need to be considered separately from heterotrophic microorganisms as there are considerable difficulties in ensuring a plentiful supply of CO2 for them. The oils obtained from microbes have been termed as “single-cell oils” (SCOs) in a deliberate attempt to mimic the term “single-cell proteins” that was used in the 1960s and 1970s to indicate the proteins produced by microorganisms that were destined for animal consumption (Ratledge, 1976). This term is now in general use and refers to oils that are intended for both human and animal consumption as well as those being considered for use in the biodiesel industry for the production of methyl fatty acid esters. As no such commercial process has yet been developed specifically for producing SCOs for the biofuel market, this chapter will not cover these aspects.

7.2 THE PROCESS OF LIPID ACCUMULATION IN OLEAGINOUS MICROORGANISMS To engender lipid accumulation in a microorganism, it is essential to manipulate its metabolic pathways so that cells do not continue to multiply beyond a certain limit. This is usually accomplished by growing the organism in a culture medium with a limiting amount of available nitrogen in it. Other nutrients besides nitrogen can be used but nitrogen limitation is the usual choice. The culture medium, however, also needs to have a plentiful supply of carbon, usually in the form of glucose although, again, other carbohydrate feedstocks can be used if these are relatively cheap. The course of lipid accumulation in an oleaginous microorganism is shown in Fig. 7.1. There are essentially two distinct phases of the culture of an oleaginous microorganism. In the first phase, the balanced phase of growth, the cells have all nutrients available to them and therefore grow as rapidly as possible. This phase ends when the nutrient chosen to be growth limiting is exhausted. When this happens, as for example with N limitation, cells are unable to synthesize further amounts of proteins and nucleic acids as both these essential components of the cell require N for their synthesis. Thus, cells are no longer able to multiply but they continue to be metabolically active. They continue to take up the carbon source still remaining in the medium and enter the second phase of the process—lipid accumulation. For an oleaginous microorganism, the carbon source is now preferentially channeled into lipid biosynthesis. For a nonoleaginous organism placed in the same culture medium with a high ratio of C:N, they may convert the remaining glucose into some form of storage polysaccharide material or may even use it to produce increased amounts of various metabolites that could then spill out of the cells into the culture medium. A simple example of the latter would be citric acid from the fungus Aspergillus niger, which is used for the commercial production of this organic acid.

242

Fatty Acids

Balanced growth

100

Lipid accumulation 60

75 40

Nitrogen

Lipid

50

20 25 Glucose

0

0

25

50 Time (arbitrary scale)

75

Biomass (dry wt) Lipid (% dry wt)

Glucose/Nitrogen (arbitrary values)

Biomass

0 100

FIGURE 7.1 Course of lipid accumulation of an oleaginous microorganism during growth.

How the oleaginous microorganisms are able to affect the conversion of the feedstock substrate, e.g., glucose, into triacylglycerols has been studied over the past three to four decades with there now being a reasonable view of how this is accomplished at the biochemical level (see, for example, Botham and Ratledge, 1979; Ratledge and Wynn, 2002; Ratledge, 2014). An outline of this aspect of metabolism is given in Fig. 7.2. The key to the process is that when the cells switch from the balanced phase of growth into the lipid accumulation phase, there is no longer a need for the cells to produce a high amount of metabolically available energy, which is in the form of adenosine triphosphate (ATP) to keep synthesizing new cells and cellular components. The production of ATP occurs in the mitochondrion of the cells, and this involves both the action of the tricarboxylic acid (TCA) cycle (or the Krebs cycle) and the process of oxidative phosphorylation whereby the reduced cofactors involved in the enzyme reactions are converted to the oxidized counterparts and simultaneously form ATP from adenosine diphosphate (ADP). One of the key reactions is that catalyzed by isocitrate dehydrogenase (ICDH) (see Fig. 7.2). In the oleaginous microorganism, this enzyme becomes deactivated as it has a specific requirement for a high concentration of adenosine monophosphate (AMP) to be available (Botham and Ratledge, 1979). The concentration of AMP in the mitochondrion drops very rapidly when the cells exhaust their N source and is caused by a sudden increase in activity of a deaminating enzyme, AMP deaminase. This appears to be an attempt by the cells to obtain additional N from their own internal resources. AMP deaminase effectively deaminates

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

243

FIGURE 7.2 Outline of the main sequence of events leading to lipid accumulation in oleaginous microorganisms. Lipid accumulation is triggered by a sequence of events described in the text. The concentration of AMP is controlled by AD which converts it into IMP. ICDH, isocitrate dehydrogenase (AMP dependent); TCA cycle, tricarboxylic acid cycle; ACL, ATP:citrate lyase; FAS, fatty acid synthase; MDH, malate dehydrogenase; ME, malic enzyme; AD, AMP deaminase; IMP, inosine monophosphate (see also Figure 7.3).

AMP into inosine monophosphate (IMP) with the consequence that ICDH is no longer active. This, in turn, stops the citric acid cycle from operating and causes the substrate of the enzyme, isocitrate, to build up in the mitochondrion. Isocitrate equilibrates with citrate and citrate then exits from the mitochondrion into the cytosol of the cell. Some citrate also escapes from certain cell types into the culture medium. Citrate now becomes the substrate of what is the second key enzyme involved in lipid accumulation: ATP:citrate lyase (ACL). This enzyme is uniquely only found in oleaginous cells and is not present in the nonoleaginous strains; it can therefore be regarded as a marker enzyme for oleaginicity. It converts citrate into acetyl-coenzyme A (acetyl-CoA) and oxaloacetate. The acetyl-CoA then becomes the substrate for lipid biosynthesis using the ubiquitous fatty acid synthase (FAS) system. At the same time (see Fig. 7.2), the other product from ACL, oxaloacetate, is reduced to malate using malate dehydrogenase that involves the participation of NADH (reduced nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide). The malate is further converted into pyruvate by another key enzyme of the oleaginous cell, malic enzyme (ME).

244

Fatty Acids

This latter enzyme decarboxylates malate into pyruvate with the simultaneous conversion of NADP1 into NADPH. The pyruvate can then be reused to form further amounts of citrate and the NADPH then becomes the requisite reductant to drive fatty acid biosynthesis. The sequence of reactions, as shown in outline in Fig. 7.2, then provides the basis for understanding the process of oleaginicity (Ratledge and Wynn, 2002; Ratledge, 2014). Although some variations on this may occur, as not every oleaginous microorganism contains an active ME, and there may be alternative routes to deactivating ICDH and controlling the activity of the TCA cycle, the route provides a basis for calculating the maximum lipid yield that can be obtained by using glucose as feedstock in a fermentation process. The stoichiometry of the conversion of glucose to triacylglycerol is given in Fig. 7.3. This indicates that the theoretical maximum yield is 31.6 g triacylglycerol from 100 g glucose (see Ratledge, 2014). For those microorganisms lacking ME, an alternative means of recycling NADP1 back to NADPH has to be used and this is considered to be by the reactions involved in the pentose phosphate cycle used for the metabolism of glucose into pentoses and tetroses. This, however, is not as efficient as the ME system and the theoretical yield now drops to 27.6 g triacylglycerol from 100 g glucose. Other means of generating NADPH, although, cannot be ruled out (see Dulermo et al., 2015). The values given above are, however, theoretical yields based on an idealized fat profile and do not take into account that some glucose must be used to produce all the other components within a cell. The maximum practical yields that have been attained have mainly used continuous culture systems that maximize the efficiency of the growth process. Yields of 20
22 g TAG/100 g glucose have been reported, which might be as high as can be achieved using growing cells (Gill et al, 1977; Hassan et al., 1993; Ykema et al., 1988). A higher yield of 27 g oil/100 g glucose has, although, been reported when this is calculated for the cells after the onset of nitrogen exhaustion from the medium—in other words, in these conditions, the glucose is only being used for lipid biosynthesis and not for the production of new cells (Tai and Stephanopoulos, 2013). This cannot be attained in practice as some glucose must be used to produce nonlipid cell components. Thus, in general terms, some 5 tons of glucose are needed to produce 1 ton of lipid (i.e., a 20% conversion yield). This then places a severe economic restraint as to which microbial oils may be produced economically.

7.3 ECONOMIC CONSIDERATIONS—HETEROTROPHIC MICROORGANISMS Large-scale production of microorganisms was developed by some of the major petroleum (gasoline) companies during the 1960s and 1970s for the conversion of n-alkanes into SCP to be used as animal feed. BP Co. Ltd in

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

245

FIGURE 7.3 Stoichiometry for the conversion of glucose to lipid involving the participation of malic enzyme. Numbers in parentheses indicate the required stoichiometry. Overall conversion: 4.5 glucose 1 CoA 1 9 NAD117 NADPH117 ATP 5 C18-fatty acyl-CoA 1 9 CO2 1 9 NADH17 NADP1117 ADP117 Pi. ACC, acetyl-CoA carboxylase; ACL, ATP:citrate lyase; CS, citrate synthase; EMP, reactions of the Embden
Meyerhof
Parnas pathway; FAS, fatty acid synthase; MDH, malate dehydrogenase; ME, malic enzyme (NADP-dependent); PC, pyruvate carboxylase; PDH, pyruvate dehydrogenase; G3P, glycerol 3-phosphate; ?, unspecified reactions needed to provide the additional NADPH. From Ratledge, C., 2014. The role of malic enzyme as the provider of NADPH in oleaginous microorganisms: a reappraisal and unsolved problems. Biotechnol. Lett. 36, 1557
1568; with a minor correction.

the UK pioneered the production of SCP using a yeast, Candida (now Yarrowia) lipolytica, and went so far as constructing biofermenters up to 250 m3 for this purpose. Four such fermenters as part of a dedicated site were built in Sardinia, Italy, and were aimed at producing upwards of 10,000 tons of biomass rich in protein per year. But challenges to the long-term

246

Fatty Acids

safety of the biomass being fed to cattle led to the process being halted by the Italian government. This, coupled with the rising cost of petroleum during the oil crisis of the 1970s and the falling price of soybean protein, as the main rival to SCP, then persuaded BP Co. Ltd to abandon this approach. ICI Co. Ltd in the United Kingdom pioneered the conversion of methanol (derived from methane being extracted as natural gas) into SCP using a bacterium. This involved one single reactor of 1500 m3 that represented, at the time, the largest single bioreactor in the world. Again, this process did not realize its potential and was also abandoned after a short period of production. These advancements in large-scale fermentation technology, however, had considerable repercussions throughout the biotechnology industries. They had a massive effect on the thinking of biotechnologists as to what might now be possible if such technology was transferable for the manufacture of other products. It obviously brought about considerable interest in how the technology might be applied to the production of microbial oils on a large scale. But a simple examination of the likely economics quickly led to the conclusion that it was unlikely to be useful for producing microbial oils of similar composition to the major commodity plant oils: soybean oil, palm oil, sunflower oil, etc. The major problem with the production of cheap microbial oils is not only the high cost of fermentation but also the cost of the feedstock material that has to be used. As discussed in Section 2, the very best conversions of glucose to lipid that can be achieved are unlikely to exceed a sugar to oil conversion rate of 22%. If we assume therefore that about 5 tons of sugar are needed to produce 1 ton of oil, we can quickly see the impossibility of economically producing a microbial that would rival the selling price of a plant commodity oil. Assuming we have an oleaginous microorganism that could use sucrose, which is derived from sugarcane and is the cheapest available sugar (but not every oleaginous microorganism can use sucrose which being a disaccharide requires either invertase or acidification to hydrolyze it into its component hexose sugars, glucose and fructose), then with the current (2016) cost of sucrose being about $400/ton, the cost of feedstock alone for the fermentation will be $2000 to produce 1 ton of oil. Adding to this the cost of operating the fermentation process and also the cost of oil extraction, the final price of the oil could be easily doubled: $4000/ton. As plant oils currently sell for $700
800/ton depending on their source—soybean, sunflower, palm—it is evident that only the most expensive of microbial oils could be considered as economically viable. Thus, only the highest value microbial oils are realistic targets and these oils are currently the highly unsaturated oils used principally for nutritional purposes (see Section 5.1). These are discussed in the sections below. There have been numerous papers written on the topic of producing microbial lipids from cheap or even waste materials. If the objective of these

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

247

researches is to produce nutritionally important fatty acids, then it is axiomatic that the feedstock being used must also be of food-grade quality. You cannot use impure materials or ones of uncertain provenance to produce any biotechnological product that is intended for human consumption. This immediately rules out the possible use of raw glycerol derived from the biodiesel industry. This substrate has been the favorite feedstock for numerous papers focusing on microbial lipid production. Unfortunately, raw glycerol contains residual and toxic methanol (used in the transesterification of the original oil into methyl fatty acid esters), has a high salt content as well as free fatty acids, and whatever other materials of a deleterious nature that might have been in the original oil or in the sulfuric acid being used in the process (Ciriminna et al., 2014). The final raw glycerol is usually very dark brown. Crude glycerol, even at 80% purity, cannot be used by traditional oleochemical refiners because it is clearly corrosive and would damage storage equipment and pipework (Ciriminna et al., 2014). Refinement of the glycerol is therefore essential for it to be used in fermentations but this then places a premium price on it. The current price of purified glycerol is about $1400/ton. This is about 3
3.5 times the price of sucrose and therefore immediately precludes its use as a fermentation feedstock. Other substrates that have been suggested have included a number of agricultural waste materials. Almost all of these are unsuitable for largescale process. For a waste material to be of use, it has to be available throughout the year as it is uneconomic to use a fermenter otherwise. It must also be storable as not all the material that becomes available can be used immediately. Finally, the effluent fermentation broth arising from the use of waste material will have a very high biological oxygen demand (BOD) by virtue of all the unused materials still remaining after the fermentation. Disposal of such broths with a high BOD is not cost-free and, at best, will involve using a purpose-built anaerobic digester. Proponents of the use of raw glycerol, however, point out that this material might be tolerated by microorganisms without having to undergo any refinement. (This is possibly an unrealistic hope as very few studies have been done to establish the usability of the authentic material as a feedstock.) As such, this material could then be used for producing microbial lipids not destined for human or animal consumption. Such a use would be the production of biodiesel. But, biodiesel is currently produced from cheap plant oils such as palm oil that currently sells for $700/ton. This then places a minimum price for the microbial oil to be produced and, in our opinion, it will not be economical to produce an oil for such a low price. It has been proposed that some decrease in process costs may be realized by the manufacture of sidestream products in a biorefinery model. Unlike petroleum refineries, however, fermentation-based biorefineries have far more flexibility to focus their processes on the highest value products in response to market demands. One has to also remember that biodiesel itself competes with

248

Fatty Acids

petroleum (gasoline) and all the indications are that the price of crude petroleum on the world market will remain low at about $60
$80 per barrel (about $420
$600/ton) for the foreseeable future. The margins for profit in producing microbial lipids for anything other than use as high-value nutritional oils are therefore too low to be of any current commercial interest. The costs of producing a given SCO vary considerably depending on the natural productivity of the strain used, the design of the process, the facilities used to grow the cultures, the desired extraction, purity, refinement, and stability of the oil, and the regulatory requirements of the finished product. The first SCO produced, an oil rich in gamma-linolenic acid (GLA) derived from the fungus Mucor circinelloides (see Section 5.2), was aimed at being a direct competitor to evening primrose oil. At the time of production in the mid-1980s, this oil was selling for approximately $50/kg. Thus, we can speculate that the total costs of its production by fermentation technology would be somewhat less than this: e.g., $25/kg or $25,000/ton. More recent information about the price of nutritional oils from heterotrophic microbes has been reviewed by Borowitzka (2013). The reported price of these oils [containing polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFA), sterols, xanthophylls, or carotenoids] is generally an order higher than the oil derived from M. circinelloides. The least expensive, low-grade microbial oils may be those proposed for use as feedstocks for biodiesel with profiles similar to those of plant oils currently used for biodiesel. However, it would be difficult to lower the production cost of any microbial oil to less than $10/kg even for the most efficient organism and process. In 2008, it was suggested that the minimum possible cost of producing a microbial oil would be well over $3/kg (Ratledge and Cohen, 2008); today’s value would therefore be double or treble that value.

7.4 ECONOMIC CONSIDERATIONS—PHOTOTROPHIC MICROORGANISMS The attractiveness of using microalgae for the production of oils, or indeed, any high-value product, lies in the simplicity of their growth requirements. They use sunlight as their energy source and CO2 for their carbon source. Both are free at the point of use. On paper, they should be the cheapest way of producing oils. But there are major problems. Many people have examined lipid production by algae growing in photobioreactors. These systems use either glass or clear plastic vessels or tubing as the basic fermentor and then are illuminated by fluorescent light. The systems are fine for small-scale investigations at the laboratory level but are completely impractical for scale-up to accommodate, e.g., 100 m3 of culture. Large arrays of clear plastic tubing have been tried out of doors but a basic problem with algal cultivation is the so-called phenomenon of “self-shading” whereby the increasing density of cells in the culture decreases the

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

249

penetration of light, thus limiting the energy available for cell growth and carbon assimilation to achieve the biophysically defined maximum (Zaslavskaia et al., 2001). The biomass density that is attained with strictly photosynthetic cultures does not normally exceed about 5 g/L (Brennan and Owende, 2010). If this is compared with heterotrophically grown microorganisms that can reach up to 200 g/L in less than 3 days cultivation (see, for example, Barclay et al., 2010), then the first disadvantage of using photosynthetic algae becomes clear. The option for the cheapest growth of algae must then be those that minimize capital and process costs: in practice this means open ponds, man-made lagoons, or even sheltered coves next to the ocean. Use of the latter would, though, mean that marine algae would have to be used rather than those that require freshwater and cannot tolerate growth in seawater. If freshwater algae are used, then the supply of water becomes crucial: when algae grow outdoors in ponds or lagoons, they need warm conditions (B30 C) and as much sunshine as possible. This means that the locations have to be in dry areas in near-desert conditions located in the warmer areas of the world. However, locations cannot include much of the tropics as the advent of the usual storms in these areas would cause major disruption of the growth systems. But dry locations are, by definition, continuously short of water; water loss by evaporation then becomes a key factor as the supply of water in these areas is not a simple matter. Fig. 7.4 provides a view of a relatively small-scale open pond array being used for the cultivation of oleaginous microalgae. The next difficulty comes in providing a culture medium with a high ratio of C:N. Oleaginous algae are just like any other oleaginous microorganism and, for lipid accumulation to occur, they need a high content of C in their growth medium. This, for a photosynthetic organism, means CO2. But the content of CO2 in the atmosphere is far too low to promote high levels of lipid accumulation. Hence an additional supply of the concentrated gas is needed and this is expensive. There is also the problem as to how to maintain a high concentration of CO2 in the growth medium in an outdoor location. Where CO2 has been used to promote lipid accumulation, this has been in laboratory bioreactors or in tubular arrays placed outside in a warm and sunny location. It is usually inefficient to add CO2 in any meaningful manner to an outdoor system for algal cultivation. The gas is bubbled into the system but the majority (.95%) then is often simply lost into the atmosphere. Thus, it is almost impossible to engender high lipid contents in algae being grown outdoors no matter what type of growth system is being used. If algae are grown without providing CO2, then the total amount of lipid that is produced is no more than 10% of the biomass. In other words, 90% of what is produced is not lipid. After the lipid has been extracted from the cells, very little remains in the residual biomass that might be of primary commercial value and which could remain stable through the extraction procedures. It is therefore untenable to try growing photosynthetic algae for the production of

250

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 7.4 Cellana open raceway facility for the R & D production of lipids, biomass and other products using phototrophically grown microalgae. The site is located on six acres of volcanic plain at the westernmost edge of Kona, Hawaii.

anything less than the very highest valued lipid products. This would include carotenoids, such as astaxanthin and beta-carotene, as well as the higher valued PUFAs. For example, Milledge (2011) cited an estimate of $920/kg for eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA)
containing oil from the photosynthetic Phaeodactylum tricornutum as being economically viable. Finally, there is the problem with the types of lipid that algae produce. For the heterotrophic oleaginous microorganism, the oil that is produced is usually in the form of triacylglycerols and is therefore immediately acceptable for human consumption. With photosynthetically grown algae, they produce a range of lipid types of which most are associated with the photosynthetic apparatus. Thus, only a very small amount of triacylglycerol is produced; the majority (.90%) of the total extractable lipids are polar lipids: phospholipids and glycolipids. However, as is indicated in Section 5.5, polar lipids may, in certain circumstances, be an acceptable form of lipid to be used for nutritional purposes. Some companies using open pond systems for growing phototrophs have developed procedures to circumvent some of the aforementioned issues. For example, Cellana, whose Kona facility is pictured in Fig. 7.4, takes advantage of the biphasic nature of oleaginous cultures by growing seed cultures in closed bioreactors before inoculating to ponds for the oil accumulation

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

251

phase. This system reduces issues with contamination and also enables greater delivery of concentrated CO2 during the initial growth phase. Recently, Cellana reported a demonstration conducted with the diatom Staurosira and the green alga Desmodesmus in which both species produced 75 metric tons of biomass per hectare per year and 30 metric tons of lipid per hectare per year (Huntley et al., 2015). However, only a relatively small number of companies are commercially producing lipids with phototrophs and, aside from the aforementioned study, very little information of the manufacturing costs has been released. In conclusion, the use of photosynthetic algae as producers of economic quantities of high-value lipids is limited. There seems little prospect that algae could be used for any purpose other than the production of high-value neutraceuticals and it is, in our opinion, quite unrealistic for them to be considered as competitive sources of biofuels or other products of equally low value in current market conditions.

7.5 PRODUCTION OF PUFAs 7.5.1 Nutritionally Important Fatty Acids—Background Information It has been known for over 90 years that some fatty acids are essential for the well-being of humans and other animals (Osborne and Mendel, 1920; Evans and Burr, 1927, 1928). These are the PUFAs. Some of these fatty acids, moreover, have to be provided in the diet as they cannot be synthesized de novo in the human body. This is shown diagrammatically in Fig. 7.5A: fatty acids of the n-6 and n-3 series cannot be synthesized in humans from oleic acid (18:1) and therefore both linoleic acid (LIN, 18:2 n-6) and alpha-linolenic acid (ALA, 18:3 n-3) must be obtained from the diet. Normally, there is no difficulty in this as both these fatty acids occur in most plant and animal products that make up our diet. Severe deficiencies of these fatty acids are rare but have been observed in experimental animals receiving very restricted diets (see Evans and Burr, 1927, for example) and among congenital sufferers of certain peroxisomal biogenesis disorders (reviewed by Klouwer et al., 2015). The conversion of ALA into the longer chain PUFAs may, however, proceed more slowly than it should for the required amounts of both EPA (20:5 n-3) and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA, 22:6 n-3) to satisfy our physiological requirements for them (Sinclair et al., 2002). Both EPA and DHA carry out important physiological roles in the body (Calder, 2006, 2009, 2013). They are both converted into a series of prostaglandins and related materials, including resolvins, thromoboxanes, leukotrienes, and protectins, which are anti-inflammatory, prevent platelet aggregation, and promote vasodilation (Serhan, 2005; Cottin et al., 2011;

(A) Fatty acid synthase

16:0 elongase Δ9 DS 18:0

Malonyl-CoA

Δ12 DS* 18:1(Δ9) Δ6 DS 18:2(Δ6,9) elongase 20:2(Δ8,11) Δ5 DS 20:3(Δ5,8,11)

Acetyl-CoA

Glucose

Acetyl-CoA Δ15 DS* 18:2(Δ9,12) (LIN)

18:3(Δ9,12,15)(ALA)

Δ6 DS 18:3(Δ6,9,12) (GLA)

Δ6 DS 18:4(Δ6,9,12,15)(STA)

elongase

elongase

20:3(Δ8,11,14)

20:4(Δ8,11,14,17)

Δ5 DS 20:4(Δ5,8,11,14) (ARA)

Δ5 DS 20:5(Δ5,8,11,14,17)(EPA) elongase 22:5(Δ7,10,13,16,19) Δ4 DS 22:6(Δ4,7,10,13,16,19) (DHA)

n-9 series

n-6 series

n-3 series

DS = desaturase; the position where the double bond is introduced is indicated by Δx, where x is the C atom numbered from the carboxylic acid group of the fatty acid. * indicates desaturases that are not present in humans and other animals.

(B) ARA (20:4 n-6)

Prostaglandins: PGD2, PGE2, PGF2, PGI2 Thromboxanes: TXA2, TXB2 Leukotrienes: LTA4, LTB4, LTC4, LTD4, LTE4 Lipoxin: LXA4

ARA (20:4 n-6)

Prostaglandins: PGD2, PGE2, PGF2, PGI2 Thromboxanes: TXA2, TXB2 Leukotrienes: LTA4, LTB4, LTC4, LTD4, LTE4 Lipoxin: LXA4

EPA (20:5 n-3)

Prostaglandins:PGD3, PGE3, PGI3, PGF3α Thromboxanes: TXA3 Leukotrienes: LTA5, LTB5, LTC5, LTD5, LTE5 Resolvin: RE1

DHA (22:6 n-3)

Resolvin: D5, Protectin: D1

FIGURE 7.5 (A) Pathways of biosynthesis of fatty acids showing formation of the principle unsaturated and polyunsaturated fatty acids of the n-3, n-6, and n-9 series. The conversions of oleic acid (18:1 n-9) into linoleic acid (18:2 n-6) and then into alpha-linolenic acid (18:3 n-3) do not take place in animals. Consequently both linoleic and linolenic acids must be provided in the diet. (B) Eicosanoid lipids derived from the principal n-3 and n-6 polyunsaturated fatty acids. The lipids produced from arachidonic acid (20:4 n-6) lead mainly to inflammatory or proinflammatory responses in animals. They are also proarrhythmic, activate platelet aggregation, and lead to vasoconstriction. The lipids from eicosapentaenoic acid (22:6 n-3) and docosahexaenoic acid (22:6 n-3) are anti-inflammatory; they are also antiarrhythmic, inhibit platelet aggregation, and lead to vasodilation. (For further details see Schmitz and Ecker, 2008, and Adkins and Kelley, 2010.) Acetyl-CoA, acetyl-coenzyme A; LIN, linoleic acid; GLA, gamma-linolenic acid; ALA, alpha-linolenic acid; EPA, eicosapentaenoic acid; DHA, docosahexaenoic acid; ARA, arachidonic acid.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

253

Lands, 2014; see Fig. 7.5B). Their role in preventing heart disease has also received much attention over the past two decades (Mozaffarian and Wu, 2011, 2012; Mozaffarian et al., 2013; Harris et al., 2013; Sperling and Nelson, 2016; Jump et al., 2012). The mechanisms whereby these two fatty acids exert their effects have been ably reviewed by Adkins and Kelley (2010) and Lands (2014) highlighting the key roles of the eicosanoid and proresolvin mediators in the various protective processes. Besides their protective effects, there are also beneficial effects for treating patients who have already suffered an acute myocardial infarction with high doses of n-3 fatty acids (Heydari et al., 2016). There is also some indication that intake of ALA may be beneficial for the prevention of cardiovascular disease (Fleming and Kris-Etherton, 2014) although, as the authors indicate, there is a lack of sufficient evidence from well-controlled clinical trials to make any recommendation about the amounts of ALA that would be needed. Oils containing both EPA and DHA have also been recommended for the treatment of age-related macular degeneration and other eye diseases (Sangiovanni et al., 2008, 2009). This is perhaps not surprising in view of the well-established occurrence of these fatty acids in the retinal membranes of eyes. Strong indications have also been given to suggest a positive role for them in the prevention of the onset of Alzheimer’s disease. Excellent reviews on this topic have been published by Hooijmans and Kiliaan (2008) and Huang (2010) with additional information in the papers of Ma et al. (2007) and Daiello et al. (2015). There have also been numerous indications of a preventive role of both n-3 and n-6 PUFAs in various cancers (Currie et al., 2013; Zheng et al., 2014; Xu and Qian, 2014). Strong though some of these claims might be (Zheng et al., 2014), there is no indication that PUFAs should be replacement therapies for existing chemotherapy of cancers. At best, DHA, and possibly EPA, should be regarded as possibly beneficial adjuncts to existing treatments. As the principal fatty acids involved in cardio-protective effects, EPA and DHA, occur in fish oils, which are their principal source, it is now recommended by many governmental agencies that our diet should include eating oily fish (salmon, trout, herring, mackerel, etc.) to ensure a sufficient supply. Some cautionary note must be added here as fish oils may contain undesirable amounts of environmental pollutants ingested by the fish. Contents of heavy metals, including mercury, and dioxins have been reported in fish oils. As a result, the American Heart Association had recommended that children and pregnant women consume the most popular oily fish no more than twice per week (Lichtenstein et al., 2006) but with the caveat that for middle-aged or older men and postmenopausal women the benefits of eating Food and Drug Administration (FDA)
suggested amounts of oily fish outweigh the risks of associated contaminants (Krauss and Pruitt, 2014). A daily intake of DHA 1 EPA between 250 and 500 mg/day has been recommended (Kris-Etherton and Hill, 2008; Harris et al., 2009; Holub, 2009), but

254

Fatty Acids

whether these PUFAs are derived from fish or from microorganisms is immaterial though as clearly microbial oils will not contain any of the deleterious materials found in some fish oils, particularly poorly refined ones. There is also very strong evidence for the role of DHA in the development of memory and eyesight especially in newly born children (Birch et al., 1992; Saldanha et al., 2009; O’Connor et al., 2001; Vanderhoof et al., 1999; Sinclair et al., 2005; Sinclair and Jayasooriya, 2010). DHA itself is a major component of brain lipids and is also found in the membranes of the eye. This then provides the scientific basis of including DHA in the diet of premature and newly born babies and also young children. Such are the clear benefits of including DHA in infant formulas that it is now incorporated into these preparations in over 70 countries of the world (Kyle, 2010). As EPA is not involved in these processes and may even be counterindicated (Sinclair and Jayasooriya, 2010), it is not desirable to use fish oils for infant formulas. It is also not possible to exclusively produce DHA cost-effectively from fish oils as this requires the use of very large-scale high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or molecular distillation, both of which are prohibitively expensive for this purpose. Thus, alternative sources of DHA need to be identified and, as indicated below (Section 5.4), several microorganisms have been identified that are able to produce it in sufficient yields to be used on a commercial scale. It was discovered that when added to infant formulas, some of the DHA can be retro-converted into EPA using essentially the reverse of the reactions described in Fig. 7.5A. As indicated above, EPA is an undesirable PUFA to give to infants; thus, the retro-conversion had to be prevented. The easiest way of accomplishing this was to add arachidonic acid (ARA, 20:4 n-6) into the formula as this effectively prevents the conversion of DHA into EPA. The supply of ARA, fortunately, was not problematic as this was known to be a microbially produced PUFA coming from the fungus Mortierella alpina. The development of the fungus as a source of ARA was pioneered by Japanese scientists in the 1980s (Totani et al., 1987). Thus, simultaneously with the development of microbial processes to produce DHA-rich oils came the development of a large-scale process to produce ARA-rich oils. This process is described in Section 5.3. In addition to its ability to prevent the undesirable conversion of DHA into EPA when included in infant formula, ARA is an immediate precursor of the more biologically active series 2 prostaglandins, and series 4 leukotrines (see Fig. 7.5B) that are signaling molecules mediating the development of the immune system in infants. ARA is more abundant in human breast milk than DHA, a fact that correlates well with observations that the demand for ARA is not sufficiently met by biosynthesis alone in developing infants (reviewed by Hadley et al., 2016). Although EPA is not recommended for infants, there is some interest in it being used along with DHA for the treatment in prevention of cardiac problems. EPA is also a substrate for producing various prostaglandins, thromboxanes, leukotrienes, and lipoxins

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

255

(see Fig. 7.5B), which are complementary to those of DHA. It is also known to have positive effects on blood pressure, platelet aggregation, and inflammation. Thus, as indicated above, fish oils, that contain both EPA and DHA in approximately equal amounts, are strongly recommended as nutritional supplements for adults to diminish the incidence of heart problems. Where there may be some objections from vegetarians and vegans, and possibly some religious groups, to the intake of fish products into their diets, this has then opened up opportunities for algal oils to be produced as fish oil substitutes. EPA, often given as its ethyl ester and independently of its role in preventing heart disease, has been suggested for the treatment of several neurological disorders including schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, depression, and attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder in children (Puri and Richardson, 1998; Peet and Stokes, 2005; Mazza et al., 2007; Ross et al., 2007; Konigs and Kiliaan, 2016). Suggestions have also been made for it having a positive role in treating obesity, metabolic syndrome, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, and type 2 diabetes (see Zhu et al., 2010). At the time of writing, no largescale trials of these effects of EPA appear to have been carried out at the clinical level. However, it is being used for the treatment of hypertriglyceridemia which is characterized by a high level of triacylglycerols circulating in the blood (Bays et al., 2011). Treatment with ethyl EPA is now prescribed and commercial preparations of Lovaza (produced by GlaxoSmithKline) and Vascepa—previously known as AMR101 (produced by Amarin Corp.)—are available. Both are derived from fish oils with the fatty acids being esterified and then separated by large-scale HPLC. Because this is very expensive, a number of companies are now actively exploring the possibilities of producing oils rich in EPA using microbial routes. If these ventures are successful, then microbial EPA should be cheaper than that obtained via the fish oil route.

7.5.2 Production of Gamma-Linolenic Acid (GLA 18:3 n-6) The first microbial oil, Single Cell Oil (SCO), that was produced commercially was an oil rich in GLA and was produced using the fungus, Mucor circinelloides. GLA is regarded as an essential fatty acid in that it cannot be synthesized de novo from dietary oleic acid (see Fig. 7.5A). But it can be synthesized from linoleic acid (LIN 18:2 n-6) even though LIN must be obtained in the diet as it too cannot be synthesized from oleic acid. In effect both LIN and GLA should be regarded as essential fatty acids and, indeed, these have formerly been known as vitamins F and FF, respectively (Ratledge, 2016). In addition, alpha-linolenic acid (ALA 18:3 n-3), which also must be provided in the diet, can also be regarded as another essential fatty acid. Confusingly, it too was given the name of vitamin F leading to the terms vitamin F and FF being abandoned entirely. The dietary role of LIN appears to be solely as the precursor of the n-6 series of fatty acids but GLA itself has been credited with numerous

256

Fatty Acids

nutritional properties with claims for its benefits including prevention of hardening of the arteries, heart disease, cirrhosis, rheumatoid arthritis, and high blood pressure (Kapoor and Nair, 2005; Wanasundara and Wanasundara, 2006). There has also been an indication of the usefulness of GLA in helping to treat breast cancer alongside antimitotic drugs (Menendez et al., 2004). The focus of commercial microbial oil production was an alternative and cheaper oil to that from the seeds of evening primrose (Oenothera biennis) which was, at that time, the sole source of GLA. Claims for the benefits of evening primrose oil, besides those already given above, included treatment of multiple sclerosis, a claim that has since been discounted. Evening primrose oil was, and still is, sold as an over-the-counter supplement for the relief of premenstrual tension, a claim being based on its content of GLA. It is also considered of benefit for the treatment of childhood eczema. As the microbial oil contained twice the level of GLA as evening primrose oil, its entry into the marketplace seemed assured. But, as was to be realized only too late due to poor marketing, people who bought evening primrose oil did not understand the link to its content of GLA. Therefore they continued to buy the plant oil even though the SCO was cheaper and had a higher content of the active ingredient—GLA. Nevertheless, the production of the GLA-SCO continued for 6 years (1985
90) and was undertaken by J & E Sturge Ltd at Selby, North Yorkshire, England, using their expertise in large-scale fermentation technology developed for the production of citric acid using the filamentous fungus, Aspergillus niger. At the time, GLA was produced in 220 m3 fermenters. The process took 72
96 hours with about 60 kg cell dry weight/m3 being accumulated with the cells having an oil content of 25%. Over the years of production about 50 tons of oil were generated. The oil was given the trade name “Oil of Javanicus”—taken from the original name of the mold Mucor javanicus—a name that clearly indicated its geographical origins. A detailed description of the process and of the research work that was carried out to produce the SCOGLA has been given by one of the authors of this chapter (Ratledge, 2006) and should be referred to for further details and information. As this was the very first SCO offered for sale and human consumption, extensive trials to establish its safety had to be carried out (see Section 6). These trials indicated that the oil was safe and was given tacit approval by the regulatory UK authorities for its sale to the general public. This decision was, in part, supported by M. circinelloides having been used in the traditional oriental food of Tempe for centuries, if not millennia, thereby establishing that it was a microorganism of established food use without any toxicity of it ever having been reported. The demise of the GLA-SCO process was due to its poor take up by the market and, concomitantly, its low profitability. There was also a new rival plant oil introduced into the market that had a slightly higher content of

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

257

GLA than the microbial oil. This was the oil from the seeds of borage (Borago officinalis)—a wayside weed that was developed solely for its production of GLA. A comparison of the oils from M. circinelloides and the seeds of the two plants is given in Table 7.2. Although the process was short-lived, it did establish some very useful guidelines. It was entirely possible to grow oleaginous microorganisms on a large scale to produce an edible oil. The process of extracting the oil from the fungus was not difficult and followed the same principles and, indeed, used the same equipment that was used for the extraction of small quantities of plant materials for the production of specialty oils. Some refinement and deodorization of the oil was necessary to produce the final bright, golden oil. But again the techniques were the same as already used by the plant oil industry. Finally, the toxicity trials that the oil had to undergo to establish its safety were not excessively difficult. It has to be said, however, that with M. circinelloides having associations with traditional Asian fermented foods, the acceptance of its oil was considerably enhanced. Today, there is only a limited demand for GLA-rich oils. Evening primrose oil remains the main source with about 10% GLA content, and this is sold principally in the United Kingdom and some other European countries mainly for the relief of premenstrual tension. Some small use remains for the treatment of childhood eczema. Borage oil, with a GLA content of 22%, also finds a small niche market for the same applications. However, should GLA ever be required in large quantities then it could be produced very easily using genetically modified safflower (Carthamus tinctorius) which produces TABLE 7.2 Fatty Acid Profiles of Oils Rich in Gamma-Linolenic Acid (18:3 n-6) from Mucor circinelloides and Two Plant Oils Produced Commercially Major Fatty Acids Organism

Oil Content

16:0

18:0

(% w/w)

18:1

18:2

GLA

18:3 (n-3)

(Rel. % w/w)

Mucor circinelloides (Oil of Javanicus)

25

22

6

40

11

18

Oenothera biennis (evening primrose)

16

6

2

8

75

8
10

0.2

Borago officinalis (borage)

30

10

4

16

40

22

0.5

258

Fatty Acids

an oil with GLA at 70% of the total fatty acids (Nykiforuk et al., 2012; Knauf et al., 2011). Thus, the prospects of reviving the Mucor-derived oil would seem to be extremely remote. Nevertheless, the experience gained in developing this SCO proved to be invaluable for the next generation of microbial oils.

7.5.3 Production of Arachidonic Acid (ARA 20:4 n-6) ARA is a polyunsaturated fat containing 20 carbons and four methyleneinterrupted cis unsaturations. It is arguably the most nutritionally important omega-6 fatty acid, being the primary precursor of the proinflammatory prostaglandins and leukotrienes (see Fig. 7.5B). Although not generally recommended for supplementation in adults (who ingest omega-6 fats in excess), ARA is considered essential for the development of immune functions in newborn babies. This is the primary reason for its inclusion along with DHA in most infant formulas (mentioned in Section 5.1). As previously discussed, inclusion of ARA in infant formulas prevents retro-conversion of DHA to EPA. Another reason for the pairing of ARA and DHA in formula is rooted in the observation that any individual 20- or 22-carbon PUFA (ARA or DHA) in the diet of model animals causes repression of a key desaturase involved in the conversion of 18-carbon PUFAs to their 20- or 22-carbon products (reviewed by Brenna, 2016, and Hadley et al., 2016). Thus, the inclusion of DHA or ARA alone may inhibit synthesis of the other from its precursor 18-carbon omega-6 or omega-3 fatty acid. Since both fatty acids have been known for their benefits for infant development and both are naturally found in mothers’ breast milk (Jensen and Lammi-Keefe, 1998), it follows that these fatty acids should similarly be included as a pair in formulas. Industrially, ARA is produced by submerged fermentation of the filamentous, zygomycete fungus Mortierella alpina. DSM and Nissui (in partnership with Suntory) are the largest producers of an ARA-rich oil using M. alpina. Other suppliers of this oil include Cargill Alking Bioengineering, producing an oil known as CABIO, and Hubei Fuxing Biotechnology. The basic fermentation process is similar for all manufacturers. An agitated, fed-batch fermentation can produce more than 50 g dry cell mass per liter in 5
7 days. Some manufacturers have claimed oil levels in the cell mass of higher than 50%, and of this, as much as 65% may be ARA (Singh and Ward, 1997). As with all fermentation processes for oleaginous organisms, that with M. alpina occurs in two stages. The initial phase is targeted towards accumulating cell mass by constant feeding of nitrogen, air, and a carbon source (usually glucose). In the second stage, the nitrogen feed (yeast extract or an ammonium salt) is halted and the cells are induced to convert the supplied glucose to fat. Among SCO processes, one distinguishing feature of M. alpina fermentation is the need to control fungal morphology. Because Mortierella is filamentous, submerged fermentation causes it to grow in “fuzzy” looking

259

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

TABLE 7.3 Fatty Acid Profiles of Commercial Oils Rich in Arachidonic Acid Using Mortierella alpina Fermentations Major Fatty Acids 16:0

18:0

18:1

18:2

18:3 (n-6)

20:3 (n-6)

20:4 (n-6)

22:0

24:0

(Relative % w/w) ARASCOa

8

11

14

7

4

4

49

CABIO oilb

7.5

6

9

6

25

4

43

1 3

9.5

a

Oil produced by DSM (the Netherlands). Oil produced by Cargill Alking Co. Ltd (from Casterton et al., 2009) and Kusumoto et al. (2007).

b

pellets, or as a pulp, in which nutrient uptake may be impeded. Generally, smaller, looser pellets are more desirable and enable faster cell division and mass transfer of nutrients (Totani et al., 2002). When the fermentation is complete, cells are harvested, dried, and the oil is extracted from the biomass and refined, again using techniques similar to those used for extraction of oils from oilseed crops (Bresson et al., 2008). Profiles of the fatty acids from the various strains of M. alpina that are in production are given in Table 7.3.

7.5.4 Production of Docosahexaenoic Acid (DHA 22:6 n-3) DHA is the largest and most complex of the nutritionally important PUFAs with 22 carbons and 6 methylene-interrupted cis-double bonds. The first-tomarket fermentable source of DHA was the heterotrophic microalgae Crypthecodinium cohnii. The C. cohnii process was developed by Martek Biosciences in the 1990s to furnish DHA for inclusion in infant formula. The organism was chosen primarily because of its very simple fatty acid profile, in which DHA is often the sole PUFA comprising 40% or more of the total fat (Behrens and Kyle, 1996). C. cohnii is a dinoflagellate and, as the name of its phylum implies, vegetative cells swim by the action of two flagella, one radial flagella for steering and another posterior flagella for propulsion (Bean and Himes, 1982). Unfortunately, this means that C. cohnii has to consume more glucose to produce the extra energy needed for swimming and thus fermentations evolve far more CO2 and yields of fat from glucose are much lower than comparable processes based on other species that do not swim during vegetative growth. C. cohnii is still used for production of DHA for infant formula. However, a more efficient DHA-producing organism has been

260

Fatty Acids

identified and adapted for industrial fermentation to produce a DHA-rich oil that may be suitable for inclusion in infant formulas (Mehta et al., 2016). Several members of the class Labyrinthulomycetes and in particular the families Thraustochytriaceae and Labyrinthulaceae, colloquially known as the “Thraustochytrids” and “Labyrinthulids” or simply algal “chytrids,” have been used for industrial production of DHA and other PUFA by fermentation. Chytrids are perhaps most interesting for their ability to make PUFA using not only the classic standard pathway of desaturases and elongases, but also a heterotrimeric synthase related to polyketide and fatty acid synthases (Matsuda et al., 2012; Metz et al., 2001). In at least one species, this PUFA synthase is the exclusive means of de novo DHA production (Lippmeier et al., 2009). Because of this, chytrids may be grown with low levels of dissolved oxygen during the lipid accumulation phase of fermentation, as the oxygen requirements of the desaturases are greatly diminished and thereby result in a saving on fermentation energy costs (Qu et al., 2011). Because chytrids only accumulate fat in vegetative cells which do not swim, they are typically capable of achieving much higher yields of fat from glucose than C. cohnii. Lastly, chytrids have cell walls that are more amenable to rupture via hydrolysis, enabling manufacturers to avoid the use of more expensive organic solvents for oil extraction (Ruecker et al., 2004). Today, the largest manufacturer of DHA oils from both C. cohnii and certain species of chytrids is DSM Nutritional Products. Other companies producing DHA from chytrids and other microalgae include Runke Bioengineering, Daesang, Cargill, Cellana, Synthetic Genomics, and TerraVia (formerly known as Solazyme). The latter company, in a joint venture with Bunge Ltd, have now launched their DHA product derived from a Schizochytrium sp. under the name of AlgaPrime—see Table 7.4. This Schizochytrium sp. is grown in Brazil mainly on sucrose together with sugarcane wastes (see http://algaprime.com/Algaprime_Product_Sheet.pdf). The product is being aimed at the fish feed market. The fatty acid profiles of the DHA-rich oils that are in commercial production are given in Table 7.4.

7.5.5 Production of Eicosapentaenoic Acid (EPA 20:5 n-3) EPA, like DHA, is a highly active PUFA. It gives rise to a number of metabolic derivatives that have key physiological roles in human and animal metabolism. Claims for its benefits have included treatment of various neuropsychiatric disorders including bipolar disorder, depression, and schizophrenia (Peet and Stokes, 2005; Riediger et al., 2009; Lin et al., 2010; Sublette et al., 2011). Clinical trials of EPA have usually involved oral administration of its ethyl ester. EPA ethyl esters are prepared from fish oils as no commercially viable source of it, as the sole PUFA in the profile, is known to occur naturally. Of the three currently produced EPA-containing treatments for hypertriglyceridemia, Lovaza (from GSK), Vascepa (from Amarin Corp. plc),

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

261

TABLE 7.4 Profiles of the Principal Fatty Acids in Commercially Produced Microbial Oils Rich in Docosahexaenoic Acid (DHA)

DHA-SCOa b

Schizo-SCO

c

14:0

16:0

16:1

18:0

18:1

22:5 (n-6)

22:6 (n-3)

26

18

2

,0.5

15




40

7

16

,0.5

1

16

16

39

2

13

27

Schizo-TKd

6

18

AlgaPrimee

?

34

Schizo-ONC

?

1

,1

8

40

0.5

0.5

19

49

1.5

?

12.6

48

a

From Crypthecodinium cohnii produced by DSM and sold as life’s DHA. From Schizochytrium sp. (produced by DSM) with trade names of DHASCO-S and DHA-Gold. From Schizochytrium sp. as produced by Ocean Nutrition Canada Ltd (see Burja et al., 2006) and now owned by DSM. d From Schizochytrium-TK as produced by Jiangsu TianKai Biotechnology Co. Ltd (Nanjing, China)—see Ren et al. (2010). e From Schizochytrium sp. Produced by TerraVia Inc.—Bunge Ltd; incomplete fatty acid analysis available. Source: Ratledge, C., 2016. Microbial production of vitamin F and other polyunsaturated fatty acids. In: Vandamme, E.J., Revuelta, J.L. (Eds.), Industrial Biotechnology of Vitamins, Biopigments and Antioxidants. Wiley-VCH. pp. 287
320. b c

and Epanova (from AstraZeneca), only Vascepa appears to be single EPA, the other two preparations also contain DHA along with the EPA. EPA-rich oils are not found in microorganisms in the same way as ARA and DHA have been found as the sole PUFAs in several microbial species. EPA invariably occurs along with either ARA or DHA or sometimes both. Where it does occur in some relative abundance is in microalgae. Table 7.5 gives the EPA contents of a number of algae that have been grown photosynthetically (see Bellou et al., 2014). Of these Nannochloropsis oculata and N. salina appear to offer the best possibilities for commercialization. Only a few companies are currently involved in developing algal cultivation systems for EPA production, including Qponics, Qualitas Health, and DSM. Of these, only the latter two companies appear to have attained any commercial product (detailed further in Section 5.6). Several other companies have tried to develop EPA products using photosynthetically grown microalgae but have withdrawn from this field due to commercial difficulties. Heterotrophic cultivation of some of the microalgae that produce EPA may be an alternative to phototrophic cultivation as, when all factors are taken into account, this may be the cheapest method of production. While there is no plant or microorganism that produces EPA as a single, dominant PUFA, DuPont at Wilmington, DE, decided that the market prospects for a SCO-EPA were promising enough for the company to embark on an ambitious program to transform an oleaginous microorganism to

262

Fatty Acids

TABLE 7.5 Contents of EPA in the Fatty Acids of Various Microalgae Grown Phototrophically Organism

% EPA in Total Fatty Acids

Amphidinium sp.

17a

Chlamydomonas sp.

19

Chroomonas salina

13

Pavlova lutheri

18

Pavlova salina

19

Pavlova sp. H

29

Pavlova sp. L

23

Asterionella sp.

26

Chaetoceros constrictus

19

Nannochlopsis oceanica

23

Nannochlopsis oculata

30
36

Nannochlopsis salina

26

Nannochlopsis spp.

30
33

Phaeodactylum tricornutum

14
30

Porphyridium cruentum

20
37.5

a Also contains 26% DHA. Source: From Bellou, S., Baeshen, M.N., Elazzazy, A.M., Aggeli, D., Sayegh, F., Aggelis, G., 2014. Microalgal lipids, biochemistry and biotechnological perspectives. Biotechnol. Adv. 32, 1476
1493.

produce EPA via genetic engineering. The choice of organism was Yarrowia lipolytica which, at the time of commencement of the project (B2000), was the only oleaginous organism whose genome had been sequenced. The yeast in its natural form only produces LIN (18:2) as the longest chain length and most unsaturated fatty acid (see Table 7.6). A number of genes therefore had to be added to achieve conversion of 18:2 into 20:5. In addition, other genes were found to be necessary to control the expression of those genes actively coding for the enzymes involved in fatty acid desaturation and elongation (see Fig. 7.5A). In all, some 30 copies of nine different genes had to be incorporated into the genome of the yeast (Xue et al., 2013; Xie et al., 2015; Zhu and Jackson, 2015). The final recombinant strain (known as Y4305) was able to produce a lipid content in the cells of about 30% (w/w) with EPA accounting for 56% of the total fatty acids (see Table 7.6). Some 90 patents (see, for example, Hong et al., 2014) were filed on the process and the yeast went into commercial production in 2013 with the initial product being sold as an over-the-counter nutraceutical through a wholly

TABLE 7.6 Profiles of Major Fatty Acids in the Various Microbial Oils Being Produced with a High Content of Eicosapentaenoic Acid (20:5 n-3) and Compared to Krill Oil Major Fatty Acids 16:0

16:1

18:0

18:1

18:2

18

16

6

45

15

Y. lipolytica y4305

3

0.7

1

4

17

Omega-3c

21.5

1

2.5

Y. lipolytica WTa b

d

Almega PL e

Krill oil a

20:2

3.5

20:4 (n-6)

20:4 (n-3)

0.6

2

EPA

22:5 (n-6)

22:5 (n-3)

22:6 (n-3)

1.6

3.5

40

0.3

7

56.6

1.6

21.7

9.6

12

0.1

1

1

3

25

12

3

0.6

6

1

0.4

13.6

Yarrowia lipolytica wild type (from Xue et al., 2013). Genetically engineered stain derived from wild type (from Xue et al., 2013). c Produced by Amerifit Inc., Cromwell, CT (a wholly owned subsidiary company of DSM) using a Schizochytrium sp. (see Gilles et al., 2011). d Polar lipids from Nannochloropsis oculata fatty acids given as percentage of oil (from Kagan et al., 2013). e Given as percentage of oil (from Kagan et al., 2015). b

264

Fatty Acids

owned subsidiary company, New Harvest. It was sold simply as Omega-3 vegetarian EPA in 600 mg capsules intended for one-a-day consumption. However, sales were disappointing and the product has now been discontinued. The subsequent application has been to use the entire yeast biomass, without extraction of the oil, as a fish feed material. This clearly decreased the cost of downstream processing by eliminating most of the downstream steps. All that was now needed was to harvest the yeast from the fermenters and then dry it into a stable powder. The fish chosen for this application was salmon. In 2013, DuPont established a joint venture company, Verlasso, in cooperation with the Chilean salmon producer, AquaChile, who agreed to use the yeast in their farmed salmon process (http://www.verlasso.com/farming/ fish-in-fish-out/about-our-yeast/). The addition of the EPA-rich yeast to the salmon feed meant that it could significantly decrease the amount of fish oil and fish meal that needed to be fed to the salmon, reducing the amount of wild fish needed for feedstock by 75%, from 4 kg per kg salmon to just 1 kg. At the same time, the added yeast led to a substantial improvement in the flavor of the salmon so much so that the ocean-farmed salmon could command a premium price of about $4
$10 per kg when sold in the United States. It is not known, however, for how much longer the yeast will be produced as, at the beginning of 2016, DuPont merged with Corning-Dow, and this has meant considerable rethinking of the new company’s products as well as their research and development plans.

7.5.6 Production of EPA/DHA Mixtures as Alternatives to Fish Oils As previously discussed in Section 5.4, strains of Schizochytrium have been used for commercial production of DHA since the 1990s. Certain species of Schizochytrium and related Thraustochytrids, Aurantiochytrids, Oblongiochytrids, and Aplanochytrids may produce DHA alone but most make at least two or more PUFAs besides DHA including docosapentaenoic acid (usually n-6 but also n-3), EPA, and ARA (Yokoyama et al., 2007). Of interest in the development of EPA-containing oils has been the recent introduction of a new oil being produced with another Schizochytrium strain. This oil was launched by DSM and has been given the trade name of Ovega-3. The fatty acid profile of the oil from this microorganism is given in Table 7.6. Ovega-3 contains both DHA and EPA in a triacylglycerol form (Gillies et al., 2011). The oil of these capsules is extracted from the alga grown under heterotrophic conditions in South Carolina (Fig. 7.6). The extraction process is based on cellular hydrolysis and does not use organic solvents (Ruecker et al., 2004). Recently, Skretting, which is one of the three leading companies producing aquaculture feeds, announced an interest in using algal oil containing EPA and DHA supplied by DSM and the German company, Evonik, for

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

265

FIGURE 7.6 Photograph of DSM’s fermentation facility at Kingstree, SC. This is used for the cultivation of oleaginous algae and fungi. The microbial oils containing DHA, EPA and ARA are extracted and refined on site. The largest vessels may hold more than 250,000 liters of broth.

inclusion in their products. This in anticipation of a near-future gap rising between the demand for fish and the current flat supply of fish oils and fish meal for feed (http://www.feednavigator.com/R-D/Skretting-gets-behindalgal-oil-breakthrough-from-Evonik-and-DSM). Other partnerships entering this arena are TerraVia (Solazyme) along with Bunge joining with BioMar, and EWOS now becoming part of the Cargill group. Thus, we are now seeing massive interest in developing either microbial biomass or the extracted PUFA-rich oil being used for fish feeding. The market is likely to be an expanding one and also potentially very lucrative. Another commercial oil containing EPA as the principal PUFA is sold by Qualitas Health under the trade name of Almega PL, where PL stands for polar lipids. The production organism, N. oculata, is grown in large open raceways in West Texas. The lipid is extracted and then fractionated to give a mixture of polar lipids with EPA at about 25% of the total fatty acids (Table 7.6). The product has been extensively examined from a safety viewpoint (Kagan et al., 2014) and has received FDA approval for its sale to the public. These algal lipids have been compared favorably with krill oil with respect to their fatty acid profiles and, especially, to the relative contents of

266

Fatty Acids

EPA (Kagan et al., 2013). Somewhat controversially, Qualitas also claims that the digestibility of its product and thus the uptake of the PUFAs, in particular that of EPA, is superior to that found for the uptake of EPA from fish oils that are often in the form of fatty acid ethyl esters (FAEE). Studies have shown equivalent bioavailabity of PUFAs from PL, FAEE, and TAGs (Kagan et al., 2015).

7.6 SAFETY ASPECTS With the launch of the first SCO in 1985—see Section 5.2—came the appreciation that, with this being a novel product, it would have to undergo stringent trials before it could be sold to the general public. The first batch of oil that was produced using M. circinelloides proved to be toxic when fed to brine shrimps. This did not augur well but it was quickly appreciated that the toxicity of the Oil of Javanicus product was due to the presence of free fatty acids in the oil. It is well known that these entities are cytotoxic to living cells and, once they were removed from the oil, the next preparation gave no signs of toxicity to the shrimps. The fatty acids had arisen in the oil during the downstream processes: harvesting the cells from the fermenter, their drying, and subsequent solvent extraction. It was found that the lipases were activated as soon as cells were separated from their culture medium and were thereby deprived of an extracellular carbon source (glucose). The cells, then sensing carbon deprivation, began to consume their stored intracellular lipids, hydrolyzing the triacylglycerols into the component fatty acids by the action of these activated lipases. The solution to the problem was to prevent the activation of the lipases. This was done by heating the cells to about 60 C
65 C before the harvesting process took place. This then led to an oil being produced in which the free fatty acids could scarcely be detected. Further feeding trials of the GLA-SCO for 90 days to experimental animals (mice, rats, and rabbits) indicated that the microbial oil was of no toxicological concern and showed no adverse effects when given at many times the recommended nutritional dosage to the animals. Indeed, it could be claimed that the oil was safer than corresponding commercial plant oils in that it had extremely low levels of herbicide and pesticide residues, much lower than are found in the plant oils where these agents are routinely sprayed on the crops. The minute traces of these residues that were found in the microbial oil could be traced back to their occurrence in the glucose syrups being used as feedstock. The glucose was being produced by the hydrolysis of the starch derived from corn, which is clearly sprayed with several agricultural agents during its growth. It should though be stated that the amounts of spray residues found in all commercial plant oils are well below the regulatory limits. (Further information is given in the specific review related to GLA production by Ratledge, 2006.) The studies proved valuable to support the approval of the first wave of SCOs that became commercially available.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

267

The safety of the oil from C. cohnii, used to fortify formula for term and preterm infant formulas, clearly required considerable assurances that it was suitable for long-term consumption in sensitive populations. Initial trials (see Kyle and Arterburn, 1998) indicated that the oil was well tolerated and was not harmful. The safety of this oil was considerably helped by the organism having no known toxicity to humans nor did it produce any toxin or reveal a taxonomical identity with any toxin-producing microalgae. Further stringent testing (see Zeller, 2005; Ryan et al., 2010; Sinclair and Jayasooriya, 2010) has confirmed the safety of the oil. Similar conclusions have been given for the ARA-rich oil that is included in infant formulas along with the DHA oil from C. cohnii. The specific tests have included in vitro mutagenicity and genotoxicological trials plus many studies with rodents and other animals. In the United States, two paths currently exist for regulating new substances for use in foods. The first path established in 1958 is the food additive petition (FAP) process in which the US FDA evaluates nonpublic data submitted by the applicant. No oils derived from any microalgae have been submitted for approval through the FAP process. Instead, all new edible algal oils in the market have thus far been regulated by the second path, the “Generally Recognized as Safe” (GRAS) self-affirmation process in which a company or individual assesses the safety of the food substance. The assessment is subsequently evaluated by a panel of qualified experts who review the publicly available literature and determine whether the food substance is safe for the intended use based on scientific procedures. The company that concluded the self-affirmation has the option to notify the FDA. The Agency will then evaluate the notice and determine if it provides sufficient basis for a GRAS determination. The agency may ask further questions or issue a letter of no objection. If safety was not established, the agency will ask the notifying organization to withdraw or “cease to evaluate further.” This GRAS self-affirmation process was established in 1997 for human foods, with final rules formalized in August and effective in October 2016. (https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2016/08/17/2016-19164/substances-generally-recognized-as-safe). The first algal oil for which a basis for GRAS status was determined was a blended oil containing both DHA from C. cohnii and ARA from M. alpina (http:// www.fda.gov/Food/IngredientsPackagingLabeling/GRAS/NoticeInventory/ ucm154126.htm). This determination was issued in May 2001, paving the way for the inclusion of oils in infant formulas globally. Other oils from the heterotrophic alga Schizochytrium sp., were established as GRAS in February 2004 (http://www.fda.gov/Food/IngredientsPackagingLabeling/GRAS/ NoticeInventory/ucm153961.htm) and June 2015 (http://http://www.fda.gov/ Food/IngredientsPackagingLabeling/GRAS/NoticeInventory/ucm462744.htm). The former of these two oils was commercialized primarily to supply DHA alone for human dietary supplements and the latter to offer DHA and EPA in a ratio analogous to a “vegetarian fish oil”. It can therefore be concluded that the safety of the microbial oils is exactly the same, or even better, than any other plant or animal oil that is

268

Fatty Acids

routinely consumed by humans, including newly born babies. Even at very high doses, where up to 7 g DHASCO oil (about 25 times the recommended daily dose) has been given to human volunteers, no adverse effects were observed except for slight “fishy burps” (Wynn and Ratledge, 2006). Lewis et al. (2016). After a detailed toxicological examination of the ARA-rich oil from M. alpina and the DHA-rich oil from Schizochytrium sp. in rats for up to 90 days, Lewis et al. (2016) concluded that neither oil produced any significant changes in physical, physiological, biochemical, hematological, or histopathological parameters. The safety of microbial oils is now accepted by all regulatory authorities around the world. Each new oil that comes on to the market and requires evaluation can therefore use the existing claims of safety to their advantage. Microbial oils have been one of the most tested of all oils. They are as safe as any other commodity oil or fat.

7.7 FUTURE PROSPECTS With the arrival of microbial oils into the marketplace in 1985, they have gradually become of increasing importance and value in the niche market of high-value nutraceuticals. The market for PUFAs continues to grow. The demand is principally for DHA and ARA to be incorporated into infant formulas and for DHA 1 EPA oils as over-the-counter nutraceuticals. The latter combination is usually derived from fish oils with rigorous quality control precautions now being taken to monitor the oils very carefully for the possible presence of undesirable dioxins and heavy metals. There are, however, a small minority of people who dislike taking fish oil capsules principally because of the “fishy burps” that arise. Other groups who do not want to take these oils include vegetarians, vegans, and some religious groups. Together, these represent a small but significant number of people who are looking for non-fish-derived sources of DHA/EPA. Only microbial oils can therefore fulfill these requirements. The current principal sources are then based on using C. cohnii and various species of Schizochytrium or Thraustochytrium. The recent arrival into the marketplace of Ovega oil with a content of 22% EPA and 40% DHA (see Table 7.5) is the first of what will doubtless prove to be several such oils. Other sources that are likely to appear within the next few years will be oils derived from photosynthetically grown algae. Algal growers have, at last, begun to appreciate that there is very little prospect of being able to produce lipids as biofuels in an economic manner. The current and likely future prices of crude petroleum oil will continue to depress the market demand for alternative sources of liquid biofuels. Many global markets for biodiesel exist, but these are supplied by plant oils as they are currently cheaper to produce than any microbial oil no matter how the microorganism is grown. Algal oils simply cost too much to produce for this purpose, but the tremendous interest in using these microorganisms over the past 10 years or more has been so intense that the technologies developed for them cannot be abandoned without incurring huge financial losses. Some

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

269

rescue products are clearly needed. These can only be very high-value products and include carotenoids and xanthophylls such as astaxanthin, as an antioxidant and as a colorant, as well as the PUFAs. Thus, we can expect to see several oils derived from photosynthetically grown algae coming on to the market that will provide mixtures of EPA and DHA. The test for these oils will be to see how their prices compare with similar oils coming from heterotrophically grown Schizochytrium spp. and related organisms. This will then reveal once and for all whether phototrophic cultivation is substantially cheaper than heterotrophic cultivation. But the future may not belong to microbial oils indefinitely. Plant geneticists have, for the past two decades, reported on the development of genetically modified plants that will be able to produce PUFAs longer than C18. Apart from mosses (Kaewsuwan et al., 2006), there are no plants that are able to produce PUFAs longer than stearidonic acid (18:4 n-3). The possibilities of using oils containing relatively high levels of this acid, that can be obtained from Echium plantagineum, have been explored as a means of indirectly boosting the levels of EPA and DHA in humans (see Fig. 7.5A). However, the nutritional benefits derived from an intake of Echium oil appear to be marginal. The use of Echium oil for fish feeding has also been considered and would, if successful, be a possible cheaper alternative to the microbial oils that are currently being used or considered for such use. For the production of plant oils with useful amounts of ARA, EPA, or DHA, or combinations of these fatty acids, it is therefore necessary to use genetic engineering techniques. Two principal groups are involved: CSIRO in Australia and Rothamsted Research Laboratory in the United Kingdom. Both laboratories are government funded and both groups have achieved limited success. Each is using the established oilseed crop plant of Camelina sativa; the former group has achieved an oil with a content of DHA at 10% of the total fatty acids (Petri et al., 2012, 2014), whereas the latter group has achieved a content of EPA/DHA at 14.5% in a field-grown trial of the genetically modified (GM) plant (Ruiz-Lopez et al., 2014, 2015; Usher et al., 2015). While the oil content of the plant seeds is about 30% (w/w), no indication has been given by either group of the amount of oil produced per unit area of land which is clearly a key economic factor. Although there was considerable interest in the possible developments of the GM plant in 2014 and 2015 (Napier et al., 2015), very little new information has been provided over the past 2 years about larger scale cultivations of the GM crop. It is also possibly significant that neither research group is looking toward providing oils for the nutraceutical market. This, perhaps, is not surprising in view of the relatively low levels of the key PUFAs in the oils. The stated aim of the work is now to provide a plant oil that can be used for fish feeding (Napier et al., 2015; Betancor et al., 2015a, 2015b, 2016a, 2016b), which is therefore a low value application. Initial trials of the GM oils with feeding to sea bream (Betancor et al., 2016b), have shown that the GM oil with DHA (6.9% of the total fatty acids) was as good as fish oil (with 9.7% DHA) as a feed

270

Fatty Acids

supplement but the GM oil with EPA (13.5%) was slightly less effective. Both oils were well tolerated by the fish. Similar results were obtained when the GM oils were fed to Atlantic salmon (Betancor et al., 2016b; and reviewed by Sprague et al., 2016) thereby leading Betancor et al. (2016a) to conclude “. . . that genetically modified oilseed crops are a potential solution to fill the gap between demand and supply of EPA and DHA and, specially, are a viable alternative to fish oil for the supply of n-3 LC-PUFA in aquaculture.” Similar work to produce transgenic Canola plants that contain DHA in the oil has been performed in a collaboration between DSM and Dow (Walsh et al., 2016). Although Canola is a commodity oilseed crop and its oil would be well accepted and tolerated, the amount of DHA was relatively small at only 3.7% of the total fatty acids. EPA was also present at 0.7%. The authors indicated that some 14 g of oil would have to be ingested to achieve an intake of 600 mg DHA, which would be slightly above the daily dietary recommendation. A possible (but unexpressed) application of the oil or the entire seed meal would be, as with the work with C. sativa, into fish feeding. Also declaring an interest in this expanding market has been the announcement in 2011 by Cargill that they have formed a partnership with BASF to also use Canola to develop a GM crop containing sufficient amounts of DHA to enter the fish feed market. The economics of producing these GM plants for fish feeding always has to be compared with the prevailing price of fish meal, which is the standard feed material and currently is about $1600/ton. As non-GM Canola oil sells for about $800
$900/ton, this would indicate that there is probably sufficient profit margin in the GM oil for it to outcompete fish meal. The key, as always, will be whether the rather low content of DHA/EPA in these GM oils will be sufficient to satisfy the fish farmers when they could be purchasing oil from Schizochyrium with over 40% DHA. The future for fish feeding is clearly interesting and will be watched with interest as to how an economic breakthrough might be made. And, of course, the yields today may be low, but tomorrow may be a different story. Serious attempts to produce plant oils that could rival the current microbial oils for their high contents of the very long chain PUFAs, however, seem as distant today as they did 25 years ago when the first thoughts of being able to genetically manipulate plants into producing DHA and EPA were proposed. Microbial oils seem likely to dominate the marketplace for the supply of high-value single PUFAs, whether this is ARA, EPA, or DHA, into the neutraceutical and infant formula markets for many decades to come.

REFERENCES Adkins, Y., Kelley, D.S., 2010. Mechanisms underlying the cardioprotective effects of omega-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids. J. Nutr. Biochem. 21, 781
792.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

271

Barclay, W., Weaver, C., Metz, J., Hansen, J., 2010. Development of a docoshexaenoic acid production technology using Schizochytrium: historical perspective and update. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, second ed. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 75
96. Bays, H.E., Ballantyne, C.M., Kastelein, J.J., Isaacsohn, J.L., Braeckman, R.A., Soni, P.N., 2011. Eicosapentaenoic acid ethyl ester (AMR101) therapy in patients with very high triglyceride levels (from the Multi-center, plAcebo-controlled Randomized, double-bliNd, 12-week study with an open-label Extension [MARINE] Trial). Am. J. Cardiol. 108, 682
690. Beam, C.A., Himes, M., 1982. Distribution of members of the Crypthecodinium cohnii (Dinophyceae) species complex. J. Protozool. 29, 8
15. Behrens, P.W., Kyle, D.J., 1996. Microalgae as a source of fatty acids. J. Food Lipids 3, 259
272. Bellou, S., Baeshen, M.N., Elazzazy, A.M., Aggeli, D., Sayegh, F., Aggelis, G., 2014. Microalgal lipids, biochemistry and biotechnological perspectives. Biotechnol. Adv. 32, 1476
1493. Betancor, M.B., Sprague, M., Sayanova, O., Usher, S., Campbell, P.J., Napier, J.A., et al., 2015a. Evaluation of a high-EPA oil from transgenic Camelina sativa in feeds for Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar L.): effects on tissue fatty acid composition, histology and gene expression. Aquaculture 444, 1
12. Betancor, M.B., Sprague, M., Usher, S., Sayanova, O., Campbell, P.J., Napier, J.A., et al., 2015b. A nutritionally-enhanced oil from transgenic Camelina sativa effectively replaces fish oil as a source of eicosapentaenoic acid for fish. Sci. Rep. 5, 8014. Betancor, M.B., Sprague, M., Sayonova, O., Usher, S., Metochis, C., Campbell, P.J., et al., 2016a. Nutritional evaluation of an EPA-DHA oil from transgenic Camelina sativa in feeds for post-smolt Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar L.). PLoS One 11, e0159934. Betancor, M.B., Sprague, M., Montero, D., Usher, S., Sayaonova, O., Campbell, P.J., et al., 2016b. Replacement of marine fish oil with de novo omega-3 oils from transgenic Camelina sativa in feeds for gilthead sea bream (Sparus aurata L.). Lipids 51, 1171
1191. Birch, E.E., Birch, D.G., Hoffman, D.R., Uauy, R., 1992. Dietary essential fatty acids supply and visual acuity development. Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. Sci. 33, 3242
3253. Borowitzka, M.A., 2013. High-value products from microalgae—their development and commercialisation. J. Appl. Phycol. 25, 743
756. Botham, P.J., Ratledge, C., 1979. A biochemical explanation for lipid accumulation in Candida 107 and other oleaginous microorganisms. J. Gen. Microbiol. 114, 361
375. Brenna, J.T., 2016. Arachidonic acid needed in infant formula when docosahexaenoic acid is present. Nutr. Rev. 7, 329
336. Brennan, L., Owende, P., 2010. Biofuels from microalgae—a review of technologies for production, processing, and extractions of biofuels and co-products. Renew. Sustain. Ener. Rev. 14, 557
577. Bresson, J.L., Engel, K.H., Heinonen, M., Lagiou, P., Moseley, B., Palou, A., et al., 2008. Scientific opinion of the panel on dietetic products, nutrition and allergies on a request from the European Commission on the safety of ‘fungal oil from Mortierella alpina’. EFSA J. 770 (1), 15. Bunker, H.J., 1945. The wartime production of food yeast in Germany. Proc. Soc. Appl. Bacteriol. 1, 10
14. Burja, A.M., Radianingtyas, H., Windust, A., Barrow, C.J., 2006. Isolation and characterization of polyunsaturated fatty acid producing Thrasutochytrium species; screening of strains and optimization of omega-3 production. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 72, 1161
1169. Calder, P.C., 2006. n-3 Polyunsaturated fatty acids, inflammation, and inflammatory diseases. Am. J. Clin. Nutr. 83 (Supplement), 1505S
1519S.

272

Fatty Acids

Calder, P.C., 2009. Polyunsaturated fatty acids and inflammatory processes: new twists in an old tale. Biochimie 91, 791
795. Calder, P.C., 2013. Omega-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids and inflammatory processes: nutrition or pharmacology? Brit. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 75, 645
662. Casterton, P.L., Curry, L.L., Lina, B.A.R., Wolterbeek, A.P.M., Kruger, C.L., 2009. 90-Day feeding and genotoxicity studies on a refined arachidonic acid-rich oil. Food Chem. Toxicol. 47, 2407
2418. Ciriminna, R., Della Pina, C., Rossi, M., Pagliaro, M., 2014. Understanding the glycerol market. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. 116, 1432
1439. Cottin, S.C., Sanders, T.A., Hall, W.L., 2011. The differential effects of EPA and DHA on cardiovascular risk factors. Proc. Nutr. Soc. 70, 215
231. Currie, E., Schulze, A., Zechner, R., Walther, T.C., Farese, R.V., 2013. Cellular fatty acid metabolism and cancer. Cell Metabol. 18, 153
161. Daiello, L.A., Gongvatana, A., Dunsiger, S., Cohen, R.A., Ott, B.R., 2015. Association of fish oil supplement use with preservation of brain volume and cognitive function. Alzheimers Demet. 11, 226
235. Dulermo, T., Lazar, Z., Dulermo, R., Rakicka, M., Haddouche, R., Nicaud, J.M., 2015. Analysis of ATP-citrate lyase and malic enzyme mutants of Yarrowia lipolytica points out the importance of mannitol metabolism in fatty acid biosynthesis. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1851, 1107
1117. Evans, H.M., Burr, G.O., 1927. A new dietary deficiency with highly purified diets. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. 24, 740
743. Evans, H.M., Burr, G.O., 1928. A new dietary deficiency with highly purified diets III. The beneficial effect of fat in the diet. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. 25, 390
397. Fleming, J.A., Kris-Etherton, P.M., 2014. The evidence for alpha-linolenic acid and cardiovascular disease benefits: comparisons with eicosapentaenoic acid and docosahexaenoic acid. Adv. Nutr. 5, 8635
8765. Gill, C.O., Hall, M.J., Ratledge, C., 1977. Lipid accumulation in an oleaginous yeast (Candida 107) growing on glucose in single-stage continuous culture. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 33, 231
239. Gillies, P.J., Harris, W.S., Kris-Etherton, P.M., 2011. Omega-3 fatty acids in food and pharma: the enabling role of biotechnology. Curr. Atheroscler. Rep. 13, 467
473. Hadley, K.B., Ryan, A.S., Forsyth, S., Gautier, S., Salem Jr., N., 2016. The essentiality of arachidonic acid in infant development. Nutrients 8, 216. Harris, W.S., Mozaffarian, D., Lefevre, M., Toner, C.D., Colombo, J., Cunnane, S.C., et al., 2009. Towards establishing dietary reference intakes for eicosapentaenoic acid and docosahexaenoic acids. J. Nutr. 139, 804S
819S. Harris, W.S., Dayspring, T.D., Moran, T.J., 2013. Omega-3 Fatty acids and cardiovascular disease: new developments and applications. Postgrad. Med. 125, 100
113. Hassan, M., Blanc, P.J., Granger, L.M., Pareilleux, A., Goma, G., 1993. Lipid production by an unsaturated fatty acid auxotroph of the oleaginous yeast Apiotrichum curvatum growing in a single-stage continuous culture. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 40, 483
488. Heydari, B., Abdullah, S., Pottala, J.V., Shah, R., et al., 2016. Effect of omega-3 acid ethyl esters on left ventricular remodelling after acute myocardial infarction. Circulation 134, 378
391. Hooijmans, C.R., Kiliaan, A.J., 2008. Fatty acids, lipid metabolism and Alzheimer pathology. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 585, 176
196. Holub, B.J., 2009. Docosahexaenoic acid (DHA) and cardiovascular disease risk factors. Prostagl. Leukotri. Essen. Fatty Acids 81, 199
204.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

273

Hong, S.Y., Seip, J., Sharpe, P.L., Xue, Z., Yadav, N.S., Zhang, H., et al. 2014. Recombinant microbial host cells for high eicosapentaenoic acid production of omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids in Yarrowia. US Patent 8,703,473. Huang, T.L., 2010. Omega-3 fatty acids, cognitive decline, and Alzheimer’s disease: a critical review and evaluation of the literature. J. Alzheim. Dis. 21, 673
690. Huntley, M.E., Johnson, Z.I., Brown, S.L., Sills, D.L., Gerber, L., Archibald, I., et al., 2015. Demonstrated large-scale production of marine microalgae for fuels and feed. Algal Res. 10, 249
265. Jensen, R.G., Lammi-Keefe, C.J., 1998. Current status of research on the composition of bovine and human milk lipids. In: Huang, Y.S., Sinclair, A.J. (Eds.), Lipids in Infant Nutrition. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 168
191. Jump, D.B., Depner, C.M., Tripathy, S., 2012. Omega-3 fatty acid supplementation and cardiovascular disease. J. Lipid Res. 53, 2525
2545. Kaewsuwan, S., Cahoon, E.B., Perroud, P.F., Wiwat, Ch, Panvisavas, N., Quatrano, R.S., et al., 2006. Identification and functional characterization of the moss Physcomitrella patens delta5 desaturase gene involved in arachidonic and eicospaentaenoic acid biosynthesis. J. Biol. Chem. 281, 21988
21997. Kagan, M.L., West, A.L., Zante, C., Calder, P.C., 2013. Acute appearance of fatty acids in human plasma—a comparative study between polar-lipid rich oil from the microalgae Nannochloropsis oculata and krill oil in healthy young males. Lipids Health Dis. 12, 102 (10pp). Kagan, M.L., Sullivan, D.W., Gad, S.C., Ballou, C.M., 2014. Safety assessment of EPA-rich polar lipid oil produced from the microalgae Nannochloropsis oculata. Int. J. Toxicol. 33, 459
474. Kagan, M.L., Levy, A., Leikin-Frenkel, A., 2015. Comparative study of tissue deposition of omega-3 fatty acids from the polar-lipid rich oil of the microalgae Nannochloposis oculata. Food Funct. 6, 185
191. Kapoor, R., Nair, H., 2005. Gamma linolenic acid oils. In: Shahidi, F. (Ed.), Bailey’s Industrial Oils and Fats Products, sixth ed. Wiley and Sons, Inc, pp. 67
119. Klouwer, F.C.C., Berendse, K., Ferdinandusse, S., Wanders, R.J.A., Engelen, M., Poll-The, B.T., 2015. Zellweger spectrum disorders: clinical overview and management approach. Orphanet J. Rare Dis. 10, 151. Knauf, V.C., Shewmaker, C., Flider, F., Emlay, D., Rey, E., 2011. Safflower with elevated gamma-linolenic acid. US Patent 7893321 B2. Konigs, A., Kiliaan, A.J., 2016. Critical appraisal of omega-3 fatty acids in attention-deficit/ hyperactivity disorder treatment. Neuropsych. Dis. Treat. 12, 1869
1882. Krauss, W.E., Pruitt, J.D., 2014. Preventive cardiology: counseling older at-risk adults on nutrition. In: Bales, C.W., Locher, J.L., Saltzman, E. (Eds.), Handbook of Clinical Nutrition and Aging, third ed. Humana Press, New York, NY, p. 207. Kris-Etherton, P.M., Hill, A.M., 2008. n-3 Fatty acids: foods or supplements. J. Am. Diet. Assoc. 108, 1125
1130. Kusumoto, A., Ishikura, Y., Kawashima, H., Kiso, Y., Takai, S., Miyazaki, M., 2007. Effects of arachidonic-enriched triacylglycerol supplementation on serum fatty acids and platelet aggregation in healthy male subjects with a fish diet. Br. J. Nutr. 98, 626
635. Kyle, D.J., 2010. Future developments of single cell oils. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, second ed. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 439
451. Kyle, D.J., Arterburn, L.M., 1998. Single cell oils sources of docosahexaenoic: clinical studies. In: Simopoulos, A.P. (Ed.), The Return of n-3 Fatty Acids into the Food Supply. I. Land

274

Fatty Acids

Based Animal Food Products and their health effects, vol. 83. World Review of Nutrition and Dietetics, Kruger, Basel, Switzerland, pp. 116
131. Lands, B., 2014. Historical perspectives on the impact of n-3 and n-6 nutrients on health. Prog. Lipid Res. 55, 17
29. Lewis, K.D., Huang, W., Zheng, X., Jiang, Y., Feldman, R.S., Falk, M.C., 2016. Toxicological evaluation of arachidonic acid (ARA)-rich oil and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA)-rich oil. Food Chem. Toxicol. 96, 133
144. Lichtenstein, A.H., Appel, L.J., Brands, M., Danield, S., Franch, H.A., Franklin, B., et al., 2006. Diet and lifestyle recommendations revision 2006: a scientific statement from the American Heart Association National Committee. Circulation 114, 82
96. Lin, P.Y., Huang, S.Y., Su, K.P., 2010. A meta-analytic review of polyunsaturated fatty acid compositions in patients with depression. Biol. Psychiatry 68, 140
147. Lippmeier, J.C., Crawford, K.S., Owen, C.B., Rivas, A.A., Metz, J.G., Apt, K.E., 2009. Characterization of both polyunsaturated fatty acid biosynthetic pathways in Schizochytrium sp. Lipids. 44, 621
630. Ma, Q.-L., Teter, B., Ubeda, O.J., Morihara, T., Dhoot, D., Nyby, M.D., et al., 2007. Omegafatty acid docosahexaenoic acid increases SorLA/LR11, a sorting protein with reduced expression in sporadic Alzheimer’s diseases (AD): relevance to AD prevention. J. Neurosci. 26, 14299
14307. Matsuda, T., Sakaguchi, K., Hamaguchi, R., Kobayashi, T., Abe, E., Hama, Y., et al., 2012. Analysis of Δ12-fatty acid desaturase function revealed that two distinct pathways are active for the synthesis of PUFAs in T. aureum ATCC 34304. J. Lipid Res. 53, 1210
1222. Mazza, M., Pomponi, M., Janiri, L., Bria, P., Mazza, S., 2007. Omega-3 fatty acids and antioxidants in neurological and psychiatric diseases: an overview. Prog. Neuro-Psychopharm. Biol. Psytchiat. 31, 12
26. Mehta, P., Shepard, J., Rouse, K., Sullivan, T., McCarthy, D., Yurko-Mauro, K., et al., 2016. Growth and tolerability of healthy term infants fed a new formula supplemented with DHA from Schizochytrium sp. microalgae. J. Vasc. Med. Surg. 4, 267. Menendez, J.A., Ropero, S., Lupu, R., Colomer, R., 2004. Dietary fatty acids regulate the activation status of Her-2/neu (c-erb B-2) oncogene in breast cancer cells. Eur. Soc. Med. Oncol. 15, 1719
1723. Metz, J.G., Roessler, P., Facciotti, D., Levering, C., Dittrich, F., Lassner, M., et al., 2001. Production of polyunsaturated fatty acids by polyketide synthases in both prokaryotes and eukaryotes. Science 293, 290
293. Milledge, J.J., 2011. Commercial application of microalgae other than as biofuels: a brief review. Rev. Environ. Sci. Biotechnol. 10, 31
41. Mozaffarian, D., Wu, J.H., 2011. Omega-3 fatty acids and cardiovascular disease: effects on risk factors, molecular pathways, and clinical events. J. Am. Coll. Cardiol. 58, 2047
2067. Mozaffarian, D., Wu, J.H., 2012. n-3) Fatty acids and cardiovascular health: are effects of EPA and DHA shared or complementary? J. Nutr. 142, 614S
625S. Mozaffarian, D., Lemaitre, R.N., Song, X., Huang, H., Sacks, F.M., Wang, M., et al., 2013. Plasma phospholipid long-chain omega-3 fatty acids and total and cause-specific mortality in older adults: a cohort study. Ann. Intern. Med. 158, 515
525. Napier, J.A., Usher, S., Haslam, R.P., Ruiz-Lopez, N., Sayanova, O., 2015. Transgenic plants as a sustainable terrestrial source of fish oils. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 17, 1317
1324. Nykiforuk, C.L., Shewmaker, C., Harry, I., Yiurchenko, O.P., Zhang, M., Reed, C., et al., 2012. High level accumulation of gamma-linolenic acid (C18:3 delta 9,12) in transgenic safflower (Carthamus tinctorius) seeds. Transgenic Res. 21, 367
381.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

275

Ochsenreither, K., Gluck, C., Stgressler, T., Fischer, L., Syldatk, C., 2016. Production strategies and applications of microbial single cell oils. Front. Microbiol. 7 (1539), 25. O’Connor, D.L., Hall, R., Adamkin, D., Auestad, N., et al., 2001. Preterm lipid study. Growth and development in preterm infants fed long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acids: a prospective, randomized controlled trial. Pediatrics 108, 359
371. Osborne, T.B., Mendel, L.B., 1920. Growth on diets poor in true fats. J. Biol. Chem. 45, 145
152. Peet, M., Stokes, C., 2005. Omega-3 fatty acids in the treatment of psychiatric disorders. Drugs 65, 1051
1059. Petri, J.R., Shrestha, P., Zhou, X.R., Mansour, M.P., Liu, Q., Belide, S., et al., 2012. Metabolic engineering of plant seeds with fish oil-like levels of DHA. PLoS One 7, e49165. Petri, J.R., Shrestha, P., Beide, S., Kennedy, Y., Lester, G., Liu, Q., et al., 2014. Metabolic engineering Camelina sativa with fish oil-like levels of DHA. PLoS One 9, e85061. Puri, B.K., Richardson, A.J., 1998. Sustained remission of positive and negative symptoms of schizophrenia following treatment with eicosapentaenoic acid. Arch. Gen. Psych. 55, 188
189. Qu, L., Ji, X.J., Ren, L.J., Nie, Z.K., Feng, Y., Wu, W.J., et al., 2011. Enhancement of docosahexaenoic acid production by Schizochytrium sp. using a two-stage oxygen supply control strategy based on oxygen transfer coefficient. Lett. Appl. Microbiol. 52, 22
27. Ratledge, C., 1976. Microbial production of oils and fats. In: Birch, G.G., Parker, K.J., Worgan, J.T. (Eds.), Food from Waste Applied Science Publishers Ltd, Essex, UK, pp. 98
113. Ratledge, C., 1982. Microbial oils and fats: an assessment of their commercial potential. Prog. Indust. Microbiol 16, 119
206. Ratledge, C., 2005. Single cell oils for the 21st century. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, first ed. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 1
20. Ratledge, C., 2006. Microbial production of gamma-linolenic acid. In: Akoh, A.A. (Ed.), Handbook of Functional Lipids. Taylor and Francis, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 19
45. Ratledge, C., 2013. Microbial production of polyunsaturated fatty acids as nutraceuticals. In: McNeil, B., Archer, D., Giavasis, I., Harvey, L. (Eds.), Microbial Production of Food Ingredients, Enzymes and Nutraceuticals. Woodhead Publishing Ltd, Cambridge, pp. 531
558. Ratledge, C., 2014. The role of malic enzyme as the provider of NADPH in oleaginous microorganisms: a reappraisal and unsolved problems. Biotechnol. Lett. 36, 1557
1568. Ratledge, C., 2016. Microbial production of vitamin F and other polyunsaturated fatty acids. In: Vandamme, E.J., Revuelta, J.L. (Eds.), Industrial Biotechnology of Vitamins, Biopigments and Antioxidants. Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, Germany, pp. 287
320. Ratledge, C., Cohen, Z., 2008. Microbial and algal oils: do they have a future for biodiesel or as commodity oils? Lipid Technol. 20, 155
160. Ratledge, C., Wynn, J.P., 2002. The biochemistry and molecular biology of lipid accumulation in oleaginous microorganisms. Adv. Appl. Microbiol. 51, 1
51. Ren, L.J., Ji, X.J., Huang, H., Qu, L., Feng, Y., Tong, Q.Q., et al., 2010. Development of a stepwise aeration control strategy for efficient docosahexaenoic acid production by Schizochytrium sp. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 87, 1649
1656. Riediger, N.D., Othaman, R.A., Suh, M., 2009. A systemic review of the roles of n-3 fatty acids in health and disease. J. Am. Diet. Assoc. 109, 668
679. Ross, B.M., Sequin, J., Sieswerda, L.E., 2007. Omega-3 fatty acids as treatments for mental illness: which fatty acid? Lipids Health Dis. 6 (21), 19. Ruecker, C.M., Adu-Peasah, S.P., Engelhardt, B.S., Veeder III, G.T. 2004. Solventless extraction process. Patent number US6750048 B2.

276

Fatty Acids

Ruiz-Lopez, N., Haslam, R.P., Napier, J.A., Sayanova, O., 2014. Successful high level accumulation of fish oil omega-3 long chain polyunsaturated fatty acids in a transgenic seed crop. Plant J. 77, 198
208. Ruiz-Lopez, N., Usher, S., Sayanova, O.V., Napier, J.A., Haslam, R.P., 2015. Modifying the lipid content and composition of plant seeds: engineering the production of LC-PUFA. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 99, 143
154. Ryan, A., Zeller, S., Nelson, E.B., 2010. Safety evaluation of single cell oils and the regulatory requirements for use as food ingredients. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, second ed. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 317
350. Saldanha, L.G., Salem, N., Brenna, J.T., 2009. Workshop on DHA as a required nutrient: overview. Prostagland. Leukotri. Essent. Fatty Acids 81, 233
236. Sangiovanni, J.P., Chew, E.Y., Agron, E., Clemons, T.E., Ferris, F.L., Gensler, G., et al., 2008. The relationship of dietary omega-3 long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acid intake with incident age-related macular degeneration. AREDS Report 23. Arch. Ophthalmol. 126, 1274
1279. Sangiovanni, J.P., Agron, E., Meeth, A.D., Reed, G.F., Sperduto, R.D., Clemons, T.E., et al., 2009. Omega-3 long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acid intake and 12-y incidence of neovascular age-related macular degeneration and central geographic atrophy: AREDS report 30, a prospective cohort study from the Age-Related Eye Disease Study. Am. J. Clin. Nutr. 90, 1601
1607. Schmitz, G., Ecker, J., 2008. The opposing effects of n-3 and n-6 fatty acids. Prog. Lipid Res. 47, 147
155. Serhan, C.N., 2005. Novel eicosanoid and docosanoid mediators; resolvins, docosatrienes, and neuroprotectins. Curr. Opin. Clin. Nutr. Metab. Care 8, 115
121. Shaw, R., 1966. The polyunsaturated fatty acids of microorganisms. Adv. Lipid Res. 4, 107
174. Sinclair, A., Jayasooriya, A., 2010. Nutritional aspects of single cell oils: applications of arachidonic acid and docosahexaenoic acid oil. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, second ed. AOCS Press Inc, Champaign, IL, pp. 351
368. Sinclair, A., Attar-Bashi, N.M., Li, D., 2002. What is the role of alpha-linolenic acid for mammals?. Lipids 37, 113
1123. Sinclair, A., Attar-Bashi, N., Jayasooriya, A., Gibson, R., Makrides, M., 2005. Nutritional aspects of single cell oils; uses and applications of arachidonic acid and docosahexaenoic acid oils. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, first ed. AOCS Press Inc, Champaign, IL, pp. 182
201. Singh, A., Ward, O., 1997. Production of high yields of arachidonic acid in a fed-batch system by Mortierella alpina ATCC 32222. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 48, 1
5. Sitepui, I.R., Sestric, R., Ignatia, L., Levin, D., German, J.B., Gillies, L.A., et al., 2013. Manipulation of culture conditions alters lipid content and fatty acid profiles of wide variety of known and new oleaginous yeast species. Biores. Technol. 144, 360
369. Sperling, L.S., Nelson, J.R., 2016. History and future of omega-3 fatty acids in cardiovascular disease. Curr. Med. Res. Opin. 32, 301
311. Sprague, M., Dick, J.R., Tocher, D.R., 2016. Impact of sustainable feeds on omega-3 long-chain fatty acid levels in farmed Atlantic salmon, 2006-2015. Sci. Rep. 6, 21892. Sublette, M.E., Ellis, S.P., Geant, A.L., Mann, J.J., 2011. Meta-analysis: effect of eicosapentaenoic acid clinical trials in depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry 72, 1577
1584.

Microbial Production of Fatty Acids Chapter | 7

277

Tai, M., Stephanopoulos, G., 2013. Engineering the push and pull of lipid biosynthesis in oleaginous yeast Yarrowia lipolytica for biofuel production. Metab. Eng. 15, 1
9. Thorpe, R.F., Ratledge, C., 1972. Fatty acid distribution in triglycerides of yeasts grown on glucose or n-alkanes. J. Gen. Microbiol. 72, 151
163. Totani, N., Watanbe, A., Oba, K., 1987. An improved method of arachidonic acid production by Mortierella sp. S-17. J. Jpn. Oil Chem. Soc. 36, 328
331. Totani, N., Yamaguchi, A., Yawata, M., Ueda, T., 2002. The role of morphology during growth of Mortierella alpina in arachidonic acid production. J. Oleo Sci. 51, 531
538. Usher, S., Haslam, R.P., Ruiz-Lopez, N., Sayanova, O., Napier, J.A., 2015. Field trial evaluation of the accumulation of omega-3 long chain polyunsaturated fatty acids in transgenic Camelina sativa: making fish oil substitutes in plants. Metabol. Eng. Commun. 2, 93
98. Vanderhoof, J., Gross, S., Hegyi, T., Clandinin, T., et al., 1999. Evaluation of a long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acid supplemented formula on growth, tolerance, and plasma lipids in preterm infants up to 48 weeks postconceptional age. J. Pediatr. Gastroenterol. Nutr. 31, 318
326. Walsh, T.A., Bevan, S.A., Gachotte, D.J., Larsen, C.M., et al., 2016. Canola engineered with a microalgal polyketide synthase-like system produces oil enriched in docosahexaenoic acid. Nature Biotechnol. 34, 881
887. Wanasundara, U.N., Wanasundara, J.P.D., 2006. Gamma-linolenic acid: purification and functionality. In: Akoh, C.C. (Ed.), Handbook of Functional Lipids. Taylor and Francis, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 47
75. Woodbine, M., 1959. Microbial fat: microorganisms as potential producers. Prog. Indust. Microbiol. 1, 179
245. Wynn, J., Ratledge, C., 2006. Microbial production of oils and fats. In: Shetty, K., Paliyath, G., Pometto, A., Levin, R.E. (Eds.), Food Biotechnology, second ed. Taylor & Francis, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 443
472. Xie, D., Jackson, E.N., Zhu, Q., 2015. Sustainable source of omega-3 eicosapentaenoic acid from metabolically engineered Yarrowia lipolytica: from fundamental research to commercial production. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 99, 1599
1610. Xu, Y., Qian, S.Y., 2014. Anti-cancer activities of omega-6 polyunsaturated fatty acids. Biomed. J. 37, 112
119. Xue, Z., Sharpe, P.L., Hong, S.P., Yadav, N.S., et al., 2013. Production of omega-3 eicosapentaenoic acid by metabolic engineering of Yarrowia lipolytica. Nat. Biotechnol. 31, 734
740. Ykema, A., Verbee, E.C., Kater, M.M., Smit, H., 1988. Optimization of lipid production in the oleaginous yeast Apiotrichum curvatum in whey permeate. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 153, 211
218. Yokoyama, R., Salleh, B., Honda, D., 2007. Taxonomic rearrangement of the genus Ulkenia sensu lato based on morphology, chemotaxonomical characteristics, and 18S rRNA gene phylogeny (Thraustochytriaceae, Labyrinthulomycetes): emendation for Ulkenia and erection of Botryochytrium, Parietichytrium, and Sicyoidochytrium gen. nov. Mycoscience 48, 329
341. Zaslavskaia, L.A., Lippmeier, J.C., Shih, C., Ehrhardt, D., Grossman, A.R., Apt, K.E., 2001. Trophic conversion of an obligate photoautotrophic organism through metabolic engineering. Science 292, 2073
2075.

278

Fatty Acids

Zeller, S., 2005. Safety evaluation of single cell oils and the regulatory requirements for use as food ingredients. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 161
181. Zheng, H., Tang, H., Liu, M., He, M., Lai, P., Dong, H., et al., 2014. Inhibition of endometrial cancer by n-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs) in pre-clinical trials. Cancer Prev. Res. 7, 824
834. Zhu, Q., Xue, Z., Yadav, N., Damude, H., Walters-Pollak, D., Rupert, R., et al., 2010. Metabolic engineering of an oleaginous yeast for the production of omega-3 fatty acids. In: Cohen, Z., Ratledge, C. (Eds.), Single Cell Oils, 2nd ed American Oil Chemists’ Society, Champaign, IL, pp. 51
73. Zhu, Q., Jackson, E.N., 2015. Metabolic engineering of Yarrowia lipolytica for industrial applications. Curr. Opin. Biotechnol. 36, 65
72.

Chapter 8

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil and Their Industrial Utilization Rachapudi B.N. Prasad and Bhamidipati V.S.K. Rao CSIR-Indian Institute of Chemical Technology, Hyderabad, Telangana, India

Chapter Outline 8.1 Introduction 280 8.2 Derivatives of Castor Oil Based on Unsaturation of Ricinoleic Acid 282 8.2.1 Hydrogenated Castor Oil 282 8.2.2 Epoxy Castor Oil 282 8.2.3 Ozonolysis of Castor Oil 284 8.2.4 Preparation of 9,10,12Trihydroxy Octadecanoic Acid 285 8.2.5 Halogenated Derivatives of Castor Oil 285 8.2.6 Novel Derivatives of Ricinoleic Acid Employing Metathesis Reaction 285 8.3 Derivatives of Castor Oil Based on Hydroxy Functionality of Ricinoleic Acid 286 8.3.1 Dehydrated Castor Oil and Dehydrated Castor Oil Fatty Acids 286 8.3.2 Sulfated Castor Oil (Turkey Red Oil) 288 8.3.3 Acetylated Castor Oil 288 8.3.4 Castor Oil
Based Estolides 289

8.3.5 Castor Oil
Based Polymer Products 8.3.6 Potent Hydroxy Derivatives of Ricinoleic Acid 8.4 Derivatives Based on Ester Functionality of Castor Oil 8.4.1 Hydroxy Fatty Acid Esters 8.4.2 Castor Oil
Based Biodiesel 8.4.3 Preparation of Ricinoleyl Alcohol 8.4.4 Ricinoleic Acid
Based Amides 8.4.5 Ethanolamides of Castor Oil Fatty Acids 8.5 Unique Derivatives of Castor Oil 8.5.1 Castor Oil
Based Dimer Acids 8.5.2 10-Undecenoic Acid and Heptaldehyde 8.5.3 Sebacic Acid and 2Octanol References

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00008-8 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

289 291 291 291 292 293 293 293 293 293 294 295 296

279

280

Fatty Acids

8.1 INTRODUCTION Castor plant (Ricinus communis) belongs to the family Euphorbiaceae and grows wild in varied climatic conditions. This plant was originated in India as well as in Africa. The size, appearance, and its parts vary depending on the variety, environment, and agronomical practices of the plant. Castor oil is initially domesticated in Eastern Africa and later introduced to China from India about 1400 years ago (Patel et al., 2016). China and Brazil are the major growing countries of castor cultivation up to 90% of the global production, even though it is being grown in about 30 countries. However, India produces 85% of global production of castor oil and dominates in international trade (Ogunniyi, 2006). India is a leading exporter of castor oil over 90% valuing up to US$ 1 billion per annum and the United States, European Union, Japan, Brazil, and China are the major importers, accounting up to 84% of imported castor oil (Patel et al., 2016). Castor crop cultivation involves various challenges and climate adaptability restricts the castor plantation in the United States in addition to the presence of toxic protein, namely ricin in the plant. The crop also involves labor-intensive harvesting process, which warrants the United States and other developed countries to pursue castor plantation (Patel et al., 2016). Castor leaves provide the necessary nutrients required for the growth of silkworm as a host plant. The silk produced from the castor plant
based silkworm is known as eri silk. The by-product of this industry is eri pupae, which is a good source for protein and nutrient oil. The eri silkworm pupae contain about 18%
20% (dry basis) oil and found to contain alpha linolenic acid (ALA) up to 43%. The regiospecific analysis of the oil showed a higher level of ALA (47.3%) at the sn-2 position (Shiv Shankar et al., 2006). The oil found to contain about 2.5% of phospholipids and phosphatidylethanolamine is the major phospholipid (64%) followed by phosphatidylcholine (19.2%). Cardiolipin and phosphatidylinositol also contain in minor quantities (Ravinder et al., 2016). The same group has reported the refining process for eri pupal oil (Ravinder et al., 2015). Oil extraction is usually carried out by mechanical expression or solvent extraction, or both and average oil content is about 45%
55% by weight depending on the castor varieties and geographical location (Ogunniyi, 2006). Castor seeds report to contain three toxic constituents, namely ricin (glycoprotein), ricinine (alkaloid), and allergen (protein
carbohydrate complex), and these three components retain in the deoiled cake during extraction and oil is free of these components. Due to this reason, the castor deoiled cake cannot be utilized for edible applications, even though it contains significant amounts of protein and hence restricted to low-value applications like biofertilizer. However, the protein isolate was extracted from the castor deoiled cake and two different products, namely N-acyl amino acids (Prasad et al., 1988) and diethanolamides (Lakshminarayana et al., 1992),

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

281

were reported with good surfactant properties for possible use in industrial applications. Since ages, castor oil has been used in variety of medicinal applications including as a purgative laxative stimulant and it is classified by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) as generally recognized as safe and effective (GRASE). Ricinoleic acid (RA) has been shown to be effective in preventing the growth of numerous species of viruses, bacteria, yeasts, and molds. Castor oil is an ancient and popular nonedible oil with significant industrial and medicinal value (Anjani, 2012). The oil possesses most unusual physical and chemical properties compared to other traditional vegetable oils, due to the presence of hydroxy unsaturated fatty acid called RA [(12R,9Z)-hydroxyoctadecenoic acid] ranges from 87% to 92% (BorchJensen et al., 1997; Binder et al., 1962). The other fatty acids, namely palmitic (0.8
1.1), stearic (0.7
1.0), oleic (2.2
3.3), linoleic (4.1
4.7), and linolenic (0.5
0.7), are present in minor quantities in the oil. RA is an 18-carbon straight chain acid with a cis-double bond between 9th and 10th carbon and a hydroxy group at 12th carbon. Due to the presence of hydroxy functionality, castor oil exhibits unique combination of physical properties such as high viscosity [889.3 centistokes (cSt)], density (0.959g/ml at 25 C), thermal conductivity (4.727 W m C21), pour point (2.7 C), melting point (22 to 25 C), boiling point (313 C), excellent solubility in alcohols, and ability to plasticize a wide variety of natural and synthetic resins, waxes, polymers, and elastomers (Kazeem et al., 2014). Castor oil maintains its fluidity at both extremely high and low temperatures and due to this nature, it is considered as an attractive lubricant and in addition it is also an excellent as feedstock for the preparation of variety of biolubricant base stocks. Due to the presence of hydroxy fatty acid (HFA), castor oil is a well-known industrial multifunctional molecule with a variety of applications such as specialty soaps, adhesives, surfactants, cosmetics and personal care products, wax substitutes, inks, perfumes, plasticizers, paints and coatings, variety of lubricants, and greases, as well as in the food, fine chemicals, and pharmaceuticals industries (Achaya, 1971, Borg et al., 2009). Since castor oil is a polar dielectric with a relatively high dielectric constant, the dried castor oil is used as a dielectric fluid within high-performance highvoltage capacitors. RA and 12-hydroxy stearic acid (12-HSA) are derived from castor oil and hydrogenated castor oil (HCO), respectively. The three functionalities present in RA made this molecule very unique in the chemical world. Ester functionality of castor oil can involve in the hydrolysis, esterification, alcoholysis, saponification, hydrogenolysis, amidation, and halogenation, and generate final products like fatty acids, glycerol esters, partial esters, soluble/ insoluble soaps, alcohols, amine salts, amides, acid chlorides, etc. The unsaturation of castor oil particularly that of RA can involve in the reactions like

282

Fatty Acids

oxidation, hydrogenation, epoxidation, halogenation, sulfonation, addition reactions resulting in polymerized oils, hydroxy stearates, epoxidized oil, halogenated oils, sulfonated oils, etc. In similar way the hydroxy functionality can participate in reactions like dehydration, caustic fusion, halogenation, alkoxylation, esterification, sulfation, and urethane resulting in dehydrated castor oil (DCO) and its fatty acids, sebacic acid, 2-octanol, 10-undecenoic acid (UDA), heptaldehyde, halogenated oils, alkoxylated oils, phosphate esters, turkey red oil, urethane polymers, etc. Due to this uniqueness, castor oil has become a potential alternative to petroleum-based products and also projected as a best candidate to exploit in biorefinery mode as thousands of derivatives can be prepared from it. In addition, castor oil is completely biodegradable and renewable feedstock. Several interesting reviews have been published in the literature related to castor oil production, chemistry, and value-added products (Achaya, 1971; Borg et al., 2009; Gayki et al., 2015; Mubofu, 2016; Mutlu and Meir, 2010; Pabi´s and Kula, 2016; Patel et al., 2016).

8.2 DERIVATIVES OF CASTOR OIL BASED ON UNSATURATION OF RICINOLEIC ACID 8.2.1 Hydrogenated Castor Oil A variety of products like HCO, 12-HSA, and methyl-12-HSA are produced by the hydrogenation of castor oil followed by hydrolysis and esterification (Fig. 8.1). Raney nickel is the most commonly used catalyst for the hydrogenation at a temperature of 150 C under hydrogen pressure of around 150 psi for complete hydrogenation (Naughton, 1974). Hydrogenation of castor oil improves the melting point, stability, and thermal characteristics of the oil. HCO is widely used in grease formulations, leather polishes, paint additives, wax, rubber and plastic manufacture, fruit coating, carbon paper, candles and crayons, and cosmetic and pharmaceutical preparations. 12-HSA is produced after saponification and acid hydrolysis of HCO and it is converted into methyl-12-HSA. All these products are useful for the preparation of metallic soaps such as lithium, calcium, etc. for use in multipurpose greases and lubricants (Ishchuk et al., 1974, 1986).

8.2.2 Epoxy Castor Oil The double bonds present in fatty acid chains of castor oil or its alkyl esters undergo reaction with peracids in presence of a catalyst to form epoxides. Epoxidized castor oil was prepared (Fig. 8.2) by reacting castor oil with 30% hydrogen peroxide using Amberlite and glacial acetic acid in toluene with 84% yield (Park et al., 2004). Epoxidized castor oil was also prepared using

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

FIGURE 8.1 Preparation of HCO and its products.

FIGURE 8.2 Preparation of epoxidized castor oil.

283

284

Fatty Acids

peracetic acid generated in situ from acetic acid and 30% hydrogen peroxide in the presence of an ion exchange resin as catalyst (Amberlite IR-120) with an epoxy yield of 78% (Fiser et al., 2012). Most common catalysts employed for epoxidation reaction are mineral acid like sulfuric acid, acidic cation exchange resin such as the sulfonated polystyrene-type Amberlite, tungstenbased catalyst, Ti(IV)-grafted silica catalyst (Abdullah and Salimon, 2010), and methyl-tri-n-octylammonium diperoxotungstophosphate (Chakrapani and Crivello, 1998). Epoxidized castor oil used directly as plasticizers and polymer stabilizers, paint and coating components, and lubricants. The epoxy ring is reactive and is useful as an potential intermediate for the preparation of alcohols, glycols, alkanolamines, polyols, and several polymers. Coatings were prepared by reacting tetraethoxysilane with castor oil or epoxidized castor oil (de Luca et al., 2006). Regioisomers of azido diol were prepared from ricinoleic epoxide and sodium azide and investigated for its biological activity (Furmeier and Metzger, 2003). Butyl 10,12-dihydroxy-9-behenoxystearate and butyl 10,12-dihydroxy-9-octyloxystearate were prepared from epoxy RA with low-temperature property and higher oxidation stability, respectively, compared with common synthetic esters. This observation reveals that the increasing chain length of the mid-chain ester has a positive influence on the low-temperature properties and better oxidation stability is achieved when the chain length of the mid-chain ester decreases (Salimon et al., 2011). Polymeric nanocomposites were synthesized from epoxidized castor oil
based polymer and montmorillonite clay employing an in situ polymerization route with efficient mechanical properties compared with traditional polymers (Thamaraichelvi et al., 2016). Fatty acid
based cyclic carbonates were reported by intramolecular rearrangement of RA
based epoxy carbonate ester with Lewis acids without the use of carbon dioxide. Initially, methyl-8-(3-(2-(methoxy carbonyloxy)octyl)oxiran-2-yl)octanoate and methyl-8-(3-(2-(ethoxycarbonyloxy)octyl)oxiran-2-yl) octanoate were prepared by the carbonate interchange reaction between methyl ricinoleate and dialkyl carbonates followed by epoxidation. These products are converted into five- and six-membered cyclic carbonates through a spiroorthocarbonate intermediate by intramolecular rearrangement in presence of Lewis acids (Naganna et al., 2016).

8.2.3 Ozonolysis of Castor Oil Triglycerides having 9-carbon fatty acids with terminal hydroxyl groups were prepared by ozonolyis of castor oil followed by sodium borohydride or lithium aluminum hydride
based reduction (Fig. 8.3). Condensation polymers like polyurethane (PU), polyethers, and polyesters can be prepared by employing these fatty acids as monomers (Mubofu, 2016).

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

285

FIGURE 8.3 Ozonolyis and reduction products of castor oil.

8.2.4 Preparation of 9,10,12-Trihydroxy Octadecanoic Acid 9,10,12-Trihydroxy octadecanoic acid-rich fatty acid mixture was prepared from castor oil and converted it into their alkyl esters followed by acylation of hydroxyl groups with fatty acid anhydrides (C2
C5). These products exhibited wide viscosity range and excellent low pour point and can be used as potential lubricant base stocks (Rao et al., 2013a) for variety of applications.

8.2.5 Halogenated Derivatives of Castor Oil Halogenated derivatives were reported by reacting chlorine or bromine or NBS, etc., with the double bond of RA (Yousef et al., 2001) for use in nitrile rubber formulations.

8.2.6 Novel Derivatives of Ricinoleic Acid Employing Metathesis Reaction Olefin metathesis of methyl ricinoleate was exploited for the development of potent intermediates for variety of applications (Fig. 8.4) as described here. Self-metathesis of methyl ricinoleate results in diester and diol, which are useful for the development of lubricants, surfactants, polymers, etc. (Kroha, 2004). Cross metathesis of methyl ricinoleate with methyl acrylate generates linear bifunctional derivatives. Methyl ricinoleate reacts with different aliphatic acids to produce branched acids, which on further ring closing metathesis results in lactones along with mono- and diesters. These intermediates find several synthetic application possibilities for renewable polyesters and polyanhydrides (Rybak and Meier, 2007; Ngo et al., 2006).

286

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 8.4 Products generated from methyl ricinoleate via metathesis route.

8.3 DERIVATIVES OF CASTOR OIL BASED ON HYDROXY FUNCTIONALITY OF RICINOLEIC ACID 8.3.1 Dehydrated Castor Oil and Dehydrated Castor Oil Fatty Acids Castor oil is classified as a nondrying oil, and after dehydration process, this can be converted into semidrying or drying oil known as DCO. The catalytic dehydration processes are generally carried out at a temperature of 250
260 C in the presence of catalysts under an inert atmosphere or vacuum, and most widely used catalysts reported are sulfuric acid, sodium bisulfate, phosphoric acid, phthalic anhydride, and acid-activated clays (Priest and von Mikusch, 1940; Terrill, 1940; Don, 1959; Bhowmick and Sarma, 1977; Forbes and Neville, 1940; Grummitt and Marsh, 1953). The dehydration process involves the removal of hydroxyl group along with one hydrogen present on the either of the carbons attached to the carbon bearing the hydroxyl group forming conjugated and nonconjugated fatty acids. In the similar way, RA, a hydrolyzed product of castor oil, can also be dehydrated into conjugated and nonconjugated linoleic acids (Fig. 8.5). Polymerization of conjugated RA and estolide formation are most common side reactions during the process. Polymerization can effectively be controlled by the addition of small quantities of antipolymerization reagents depending on the nature of catalyst employed (Achaya, 1971). The DCO and DCO fatty acids are extensively used in the preparation of coatings, vanishes, lubricants, paints, inks, alkyd resins, and primers (Ogunniyi, 2006; Mutlu

FIGURE 8.5 Preparation of DCO and DCO fatty acids.

288

Fatty Acids

and Meir, 2010; Ramamurthi et al., 1998; Shende et al., 2002; Onukwlo and Igbokwe, 2008). DCO was reacted with glycerol and phthalic anhydride using 0.3% (wt%) NaOH for preparing alkyd resins with acid value of 6.6. The physicochemical properties and high chemical resistance of alkyd resin film revealed that they have promising applications in formulating paints (Hlaing and Mya, 2008).

8.3.2 Sulfated Castor Oil (Turkey Red Oil) Sulfated castor oil, popularly known as turkey red oil, is produced by reacting castor oil with sulfuric acid (Rangarajan and Palaniappan, 1958). Castor oil can be sulfonated directly with sulfur trioxide in continuous or batch equipment (Zamiri et al., 2011). Sulfation takes place on the hydroxy group of RA to form
OSO3H group (Fig. 8.6). In a typical batch process, the reaction is carried out at # 35 C by reacting castor oil with concentrated H2SO4 for 3
4 hours. Turkey red oil is known for its wetting, emulsifying, and dispersing properties and used in the preparation of synthetic detergents, shampoos, lubricants, softeners, dyes, etc. (Gherca et al., 2012; Bishai and Hakim, 1955).

8.3.3 Acetylated Castor Oil Acetylated castor oil is an important derivative of castor oil and it is prepared by reacting the hydroxy group of RA with acetylating agent like acetic anhydride in quantitative yields (Mukherjea et al., 1978). Acetylated castor oil is well known as a secondary plasticizer for polyvinyl chloride (PVC) with low volatility, good dielectric properties, and lubricity with extensive

FIGURE 8.6 Preparation of sulfated castor oil (turkey red oil).

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

289

use in PVC-based electrical cable industries. Acetylated castor oil is also used as plasticizer for other polymers like nitrocellulose, polyurethane, and ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer. In another study, the acylated derivatives of castor oil and castor oil fatty acid methyl and 2-ethylhexyl esters were prepared employing a series of anhydrides (C1
C6) with excellent lowtemperature properties and attractive flash points, air release value, NOACK volatilities, load-carrying capacity, emulsion stability, etc. These lubricant base stocks will have lot of potential for use in hydraulic- and metal-working fluids and other industrial fluids with their wide range of properties (Geethanjali et al., 2016) after appropriate formulations.

8.3.4 Castor Oil
Based Estolides HFA-based estolides are generally formed by esterification between the carboxyl group of a fatty acid molecule with the hydroxy group of another fatty acid molecule, and the resulting compounds exhibit excellent lowtemperature properties (Isbell et al., 2006; Naughton, 1974). RA
based estolides were prepared by controlled homopolymerization of two molecules of castor oil fatty acids with about 95 acid value (Bhaskar et al., 2014). The free carboxylic group of the estolide was further esterified with liner or branched chain alcohols along with acetylation of free hydroxyl group to obtain RA
based estolide esters and their acetates. These novel classes of biodegradable compounds exhibit superior low-temperature and viscometric properties with very good oxidative stability. The secondary linkages of the estolides are more resistant to hydrolysis compared with triglycerides, and the unique structure of the estolide results in materials that have physical properties far superior to those of vegetable and mineral oils for certain applications like lubricants, greases, plastics, inks, cosmetics, and surfactants. A new class of estolides were prepared by esterifying methyl ricinoleate with dicarboxylic acids (C6, C8, and C10) under solvent- and catalyst-free conditions to obtain dimer estolide and monoacid estolide with one unreacted carboxyl group (Sammaiah et al., 2016). The estolide esters exhibited wide viscosity range varying from ISO VG 15 to 46 with outstanding lowtemperature property (248 to , 2 60 C), and these products will have potential as lubricant base stocks for environmentally friendly industrial oils and automotive applications including low-temperature applications.

8.3.5 Castor Oil
Based Polymer Products A variety of polymers like polyamides, polyethers, polyesters, poly(2-hydroxyethylmethacrylate), and polyurethanes are synthesized by making use of the hydroxyl group of RA (Mubofu, 2016). As the RA contains secondary hydroxyl group, castor oil
based PUs exhibit semiflexible or semirigid properties (Mutlu and Meir, 2010). The foam derived from castor oil becomes

290

Fatty Acids

exhibited outstanding biodegradable characteristics compared with petroleum PU foam (Cangemi et al., 2008). These polymers have been exploited for several biomedical applications like drug delivery systems (Kunduru et al., 2015; Shikanov et al., 2004), tissue engineering (Baheiraei et al., 2016), bioadhesives (Ferreira et al., 2007), and wound dressing (Yari et al., 2014). PUs are a class of compounds with a urethane functionality (
NHCOO
) in the polymer molecule and prepared from organic isocyanates and hydroxy group containing molecules such as castor oil. Castor oil
based PUs have been employed for variety of applications like thermoplastic elastomers, rigid, semirigid and flexible foams, sealants, elastomers, biomedical implants, adhesives, and coatings (Mubofu, 2016). Epoxyterminated PU prepolymers were synthesized by reacting castor oil by using a curing agent like 1,6-hexamethylene diamine (Yeganeh and Hojati-Talemi, 2007). Castor oil, in combination with recycled polyethylene terephthalate, adipic acid, and polyethylene glycol (PEG), has been used to prepare PU coatings for insulation applications (Yeganeh and Moeini, 2007). PUs
organoclay nanocomposites were prepared with a combination of polypropylene glycol polyol and DCO (15%), enforced with C30B nanofillers for use in coatings, adhesives, and automotive applications (Alaa et al., 2015). Polymer electrolyte films were prepared by adding LiI and NaI to castor oil
based PU for applying as a host in polymer electrolyte for electrochemical devices, and this study revealed that the castor oil PU can be used as an alternative bio-based polymer membrane in polymer electrolytes (Ibrahim et al., 2015). Hyperbranched polyester-/bitumen-based nanocomposites were prepared employing monoglyceride of castor oil
based carboxyl terminated prepolymer and 2,2-bis (hydroxymethyl) propionic acid for low-cost high-performing surface-coating binder materials applications (Bhagawati et al., 2016). A series of polyesters were synthesized from RA and 10-UDA with antibacterial activity (Totaro et al., 2014). Hydrorphobicity imparts to the polyesters of RA due to its dangling chains and this property influences the mechanical and physical properties of the polymers. These polymers produce different types of products ranging from solid implants to in situ injectable hydrophobic gels (Kunduru et al., 2015; Petrovi´c et al., 2008). Castor oil was used for coating applications by preparing β-ketoesters by reacting hydroxy functionality of castor oil with t-butyl acetoacetate in high yields and the products exhibited good glosses to the films (Trevino and Trumbo, 2002). Ethoxylates of castor oil and HCO or their respective free fatty acids and alkyl esters are well-known surfactants. Ethoxylation is a chemical process in which ethylene oxide is reacted in desired molar ratios with an alcohol or acid or triglyceride oils to produce surfactants. Ethoxylated products were prepared by directly reacting ethylene oxide with the ester group and hydroxyl group of castor oil fatty acid methyl esters in the presence of an

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

291

alkaline catalyst, and these products are useful as nonionic surfactants with good properties (Zhang et al., 2015). Rhizomucor miehei lipase-catalyzed esterification was employed for the preparation of PEG esters of castor oil fatty acids to overcome problems associated with chemical processes (Ghosh and Bhattacharyya, 1998).

8.3.6 Potent Hydroxy Derivatives of Ricinoleic Acid (Z)-Ethyl 12-nitrooxy-octadec-9-enoate (NCOE) was prepared from RA, and the studies revealed that NCOE induces short-lasting hypotension and bradycardia, and promotes vasorelaxation due to NO release through the compound metabolism (Machado et al., 2014). A series of RA
based glycosides were prepared from methyl ricinoleate under Koenig
Knorr conditions with good antibacterial activity (Kuppala et al., 2016). RA
based Schiff bases with good antimicrobial and antibiofilm activities were prepared by reacting methyl-12-aminooctadec-9-enoate with different substituted aromatic aldehydes (Mohini et al., 2014). A series of RA
based lipoamino acid derivatives were synthesized from methyl-12-aminooctadec-9-enoate and L-amino acids, namely glycine, alanine, phenyl alanine, valine, leucine, isoleucine, proline, and tryptophan, and some of the products exhibited promising antibacterial and antifungal activities (Mohini et al., 2016).

8.4 DERIVATIVES BASED ON ESTER FUNCTIONALITY OF CASTOR OIL 8.4.1 Hydroxy Fatty Acid Esters HFA esters find variety of uses as emollients, emulsifiers, plasticizers, mold-release agents, foaming agents for cosmetics, effective wetting agents, pigment dispersants and stabilizers, pearlizing and opacifying agents, solubilizes for hydrophobic components in cosmetics, moisturizers for winterized and sun-dried skin, waxes, and chemical intermediates (Hayes, 1996). Simple fatty acid esters are generally prepared either by esterification of fatty acids or by transesterification of fatty acid methyl esters with monohydric alcohols. However, in case of HFA, there is a chance of homopolymerization resulting in estolide (Hayes and Kleiman, 1996). In this context, 1,3-specific lipases like Mucor miehei lipase (Lipozyme TM) have proved to be valuable catalysts for esterification of RA or 12-HSA with monohydric alcohols like decyl, dodecyl, tetradecyl, hexadecyl, octadecyl, etc., without the formation of estolides and lactones (Hayes, 1996; Vorderwulbecke et al., 1992; Ghosh and Bhattacharya, 1992). An efficient and simple lipase-mediated synthesis of alkyl ricinoleates and 12-hydroxy stearates was carried out by transesterification of methyl ricinoleate/12hydroxy stearate and various alcohols (octyl, decyl, undecenyl, dodecyl,

292

Fatty Acids

hexadecyl, octadecyl, and octadecenyl alcohols) in a solvent-free system without estolide formation (Karuna et al., 2005). These esters were converted to sulfated sodium salts and evaluated for surfactant properties, and among the compounds, dodecyl ricinoleate and dodecyl 12-hydroxy stearates were found to be the best in their respective series and were also found comparable to sodium dodecyl sulfate (SDS). In another study, esterification of acylated castor fatty acids with branched monoalcohol, 2-ethylhexanol, and polyols, namely neopentyl glycol (NPG), trimethylolpropane (TMP), and pentaerythritol (PE), was carried out, and these compounds exhibited very low pour points (230 to 245 C), broad viscosity ranges 20.27
370.73 cSt, higher viscosity indices (144
171), good thermal and oxidative stabilities, and high weld load capacities suitable for multirange industrial applications such as hydraulic fluids, metal-working fluids, gear oil, forging, and aviation applications (Kamalakar et al., 2015). Two bioactive esters were prepared from RA by reacting with 2,4- or 2,6-diisopropylphenol (Khan et al., 2012). Castor oil fatty acids are being used for the preparation of almost all the derivatives without separating the non-HFAs from RA. In this context, the process reported for the enrichment of methyl ricinoleate up to 98% purity from castor oil fatty acid methyl esters using liquid
liquid extraction is a very attractive method for avoiding non-HFAs during the production of RA
based derivatives (Rao et al., 2013b). Enzymatic hydrolysis is an attractive route for the production of free RA from castor oil or methyl ricinoleate without formation of estolide. A first order reversible kinetic model was proposed for the enzymatic hydrolysis of methyl ricinoleate employing Candida antarctica lipase (Neeharika et al., 2015). In a similar way, enzymatic hydrolysis of enriched castor oil fatty acid methyl esters was optimized using response surface methodology and the predicted results matched with the experimental values (Neeharika et al., 2014).

8.4.2 Castor Oil
Based Biodiesel Even though biodiesel can also be prepared from castor oil in quantitative yields by reacting with methanol (Jeong and Park, 2009; Franc¸a et al., 2009), it may not be commercially viable due to the high cost of castor oil compared to other vegetable oils. Due to its high density, viscosity, and hygroscopicity, castor oil
based biodiesel may not be directly used in place of diesel in internal combustion engines (Scholz and Silva, 2008). However, it may be useful if it is blended with petrodiesel or biodiesel made from other common vegetable oils like cotton seed or soybean oils in certain proportions due to its specific lubricity property in concentrations up to 0.2% and its

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

293

high energy value and positive properties and good oxidative stability (Canoira et al., 2010; Berman et al., 2011; Albuquerque et al., 2009).

8.4.3 Preparation of Ricinoleyl Alcohol Castor oil and its methyl esters are reduced to hydroxy fatty alcohols employing catalysts like copper/cadmium (3:1 wt/wt) (Pantulu and Achaya, 1964) and sodium in presence of secondary alcohols (Hansley, 1947), respectively. The saturated alcohol, namely 12-hydroxy stearyl alcohol, is produced from methyl-12-hydroxy stearate using nonselective catalysts. Ricinoleyl alcohol is a base material for the preparation of surface active compounds. The disulfates of 12-hydroxy ricinoleyl alcohol found to exhibit a good wetting, detersive, and emulsifying properties (Subrahmanyam and Achaya, 1961; Pantulu and Achaya, 1971).

8.4.4 Ricinoleic Acid
Based Amides Several RA
based amide derivatives were reported in the literature. Phenylacetylrinvanil is one such derivative prepared from rinvanil, which in turn prepared from enzymatic amidation of methyl ricinoleate with vanillamine hydrochloride (Castillo et al., 2008; Appendino et al., 2002). This potent molecule was exploited for possible applications like analgesic, antiinflammatory, and anticancer efficacies. Number of biologically active amides were prepared by reacting methyl ricinoleate with benzyloamines (Dos Santos et al., 2015) or RA chloride with different amines (Narasimhan et al., 2007). Hydrazide derivatives of isoniazid were also reported with antimicrobial activity by making use of RA (Rodrigues et al., 2013).

8.4.5 Ethanolamides of Castor Oil Fatty Acids Fatty mono- and diethanolamides were prepared from castor oil fatty acids by reacting with monoethanolamine and diethanolamine. The ethanolamides were further sulfated using chlorosulfonic acid and the sulfated sodium salts with good surfactant properties, namely surface tension, critical micelle concentration, emulsifying property, wetting, foaming power, and calcium tolerance, which are almost comparable to sodium dodecyl sulfate (SDS), a popular anionic surfactant (Kamalakar et al., 2014).

8.5 UNIQUE DERIVATIVES OF CASTOR OIL 8.5.1 Castor Oil
Based Dimer Acids Dimer acids are a variety of substituted cyclohexenedicarboxylic acids formed by a Diels
Alder type reaction from self condensation of unsaturated

294

Fatty Acids

straight chain fatty acids, and these are the highest molecular weight dibasic acids commercially available (Cowan, 1962). In case of castor oil, dimer acids are industrially prepared by thermal polymerization of DCO fatty acids (Breakey and Rowe, 1960). Catalysts such as acid clays, iodine, and sulfur, and sodium or potassium bisulfates were used to improve the yields of dimer acids (Den Otter, 1970; Silverstone, 1967). Dimer acids are predominantly isomers of 36-carbon dibasic acids with smaller amounts of 54-carbon tribasic acids or higher molecular weight polycarboxylic acids, and pure dimer acids are prepared by fractionation of the commercial dimer acids. Dimer acids are capable of undergoing three types of chemical reactions, which involve the carboxyl group, double bonds, and the carbon atoms adjacent to the carboxyl groups (alpha carbon) and from the practical point of view dimer acids possessing a high degree of flexibility by virtue of the longchain part in the molecule. The dimer acids have several broad applications in the manufacture of polymer technology and contribute to the thermal and hydrolytic stability, water repellency, and pigment wetting properties of the polymers like polyamides, polyesters, and epoxy resins. Dimer acids are also used in several other applications like corrosion inhibition activity in petroleum-processing equipment, enhancing lubricating property of hydraulic fluids, reduce grain less, and increase the stability in greases (Kale et al., 1994; Bajpai and Khare, 2004; Islam et al., 2014).

8.5.2 10-Undecenoic Acid and Heptaldehyde Pyrolysis of castor oil or its fatty acids or its fatty acid esters under appropriate experimental conditions produce UDA or its ester and heptaldehyde as major products (Fig. 8.7). During the pyrolysis, the RA, which is present in the castor oil fatty acids, undergoes McLafferty-type rearrangement to produce UDA and heptaldehyde. The pyrolysis of methyl ricinoleate is the preferred method since castor oil has a higher viscosity, thus resulting in polymerized materials and poisonous gases during its direct pyrolysis (Naughton, 1974; Flinn, 1978). A number of studies have been performed considering different pyrolysis temperatures (Vernon and Ross, 1936; Gupta and Aggarwal, 1954) and temperature of 400
500 C is essential for effective conversion. Pyrolysis of castor oil requires higher temperatures than its corresponding fatty acid methyl esters. The pyrolysis reaction is generally carried out in the absence of air to minimize the oxidative degradation. The reaction has been done with and without a catalyst, and steam is used as diluent to improve the product quality while minimizing the charring of the products (Vishwanadham et al., 1995; Naughton, 1974; Domsch, 1994; Hunting, 1981). Heptaldehyde is used as a solvent for rubber, resins, and plastics, and UDA can directly be used for applications as bactericides and fungicides (Naughton, 1974). 10-UDA was shown to be a valuable precursor for the

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

295

FIGURE 8.7 Preparation of 10-UDA and heptaldehyde from castor oil.

synthesis of antitumor compounds, antibiotics, and nylon 11 (Rahman et al., 2005; Mustafa et al., 2005; Van der Steen et al., 2008; Green and Wittcoff, 2003; Van der Steen and Stevens, 2009).

8.5.3 Sebacic Acid and 2-Octanol Sebacic acid, a C-1,10 dicarboxylic acid, is an industrially important oleochemical produced from castor oil by alkali fission reaction. Castor oil or its split upon treatment with excess alkali at elevated temperatures in presence of a suitable catalyst produces sebacic acid and 2-octanol as major products (Fig. 8.8). Different batch and continuous processes were reported in the literature (Hargreaves and Owen, 1947; Naughton, 1974; Dytham and Weedon, 1960), and the reaction is temperature and alkali dependent. When the reaction performed at 180
200 C with equimolar ratio of castor oil:split:methyl ester and alkali (NaOH/KOH), 10-hydroxydecanoic acid and 2-octanone found to be the major products, whereas sebacic acid and 2-octanol are the major products when the temperatures are in the range of 250
270 C using 2 molar excess of alkali (Naughton, 1974; Flinn, 1978; Diamond et al., 1965). Chemically inert heat transfer fluids with high boiling points ( . 300 C) such as mineral oil, therminol, m-cresol, Paratherm NF, glycol

296

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 8.8 Preparation of sebacic acid and 2-octanol from castor oil.

oil, or petroleum oil were also employed in the reaction mixture to reduce foaming and solidification of the reaction mixture while improving the product yield and purity (Vasishtha, et al., 1990; Ries and Totah, 1999; Logan and Udeshi, 2002). Sebacic acid and its derivatives have a variety of industrial uses in plasticizers, lubricants, hydraulic and break fluids, coatings, perfumes, cosmetics, nylon 6
10, candles, and specific medical applications (Tang et al., 2006; Kim et al., 2009). 2-Octanol is used as solvent and finds applications as plasticizer, dehydrator, antibubbling agent, and floating agent in coal industry (Datta et al., 2011).

REFERENCES Abdullah, B.M., Salimon, J., 2010. Epoxidation of vegetable oils and fatty acids: catalysts, methods and advantages. J. Appl. Sci. 10, 1545
1553. Achaya, K.T., 1971. Chemical derivatives of castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 48, 758
763. Alaa, M.A., Yusoh, K., Hasany, S.F., 2015. Synthesis and characterization of polyurethane
organoclay nanocomposites based on renewable castor oil polyols. Polym. Bull. 72, 1
17. Albuquerque, M.C.G., Machado, Y.L., Torres, A.E.B., Azevedo, D.C.S., Ju´nior, C.L.C.C., Firmiano, L.R., et al., 2009. Properties of biodiesel oils formulated using different biomass sources and their blends. Renew. Energy 34, 857
859.

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

297

Anjani, K., 2012. Castor genetic resources: a primary gene pool for exploitation. Ind. Crops Prod. 35, 1
14. Appendino, G., Minassi, A., Morello, A.S., De Petrocellis, L., Di Marzo, V.N., 2002. Acylvanillamides: development of an expeditious synthesis and discovery of new acyl templates for powerful activation of the vanilloid receptor. J. Med. Chem. 45, 3739
3745. Baheiraei, N., Gharibi, R., Yeganeh, H., Miragoli, M., Salvarani, N., Di Pasquale, E., et al., 2016. Electroactive polyurethane/siloxane derived from castor oil as a versatile cardiac patch, part I: Synthesis, characterization, and myoblast proliferation and differentiation. J. Biomed. Mater. Res. Part A 104A, 775
787. Bajpai, A., Khare, K., 2004. Direct polycondensation of castor oil based dimer acid and aromatic diamines using triphenylphosphite. J. Macromolec. Sci. Part A 4 (3), 2004. Berman, P., Nisri, S., Wiesman, Z., 2011. Castor oil biodiesel and its blends as alternative fuel. Biomass Bioenergy 35, 2861
2866. Bhagawati, D., Thakur, S., Karak, N., 2016. Castor oil based hyperbranched polyester/bitumen modified fly ash nanocomposite. Adv. Nano Res. 4, 15
29. Bhaskar, P.S., Padmaja, K.V., Rao, B.V.S.K., Sarvanan, K., Prasad, R.B.N., 2014. Castor oil fatty acid based estolide esters and their derivatives as potential lubricant base stocks, US Patent, 8,742,150 B2. Bhowmick, D.N., Sarma, S.A.N., 1977. Dehydration of castor oil. Ind. Eng. Chem. Prod. Res. Dev. 16, 107
111. Binder, R.G., Applewhite, T.H., Kohler, G.O., Goldblatt, L.A., 1962. Chromatographic analysis of seed oils. Fatty acid composition of castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 39, 513
517. Bishai, A.M., Hakim, I.K., 1995. Electrical properties of an insulating varnish. Polym. Int. 36, 315
324. Borch-Jensen, C., Jensen, B., Mathiasen, K., Mollerup, J., 1997. Analysis of seed oil from Ricinus communis and Dimorphoteca pluvialis by gas and supercritical fluid chromatography. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 74, 277
284. Borg, P., Guillaume, L.Eˆ., Lebrun, S., Pees, B., 2009. Example of industrial valorisation of derivative products of Castor oil. OCL 16, 211
214. Breakey, J.W., Rowe, R., 1960. Dimer acids from dehydrated castor oil, British Patent 841,554. Cangemi, J.M., dos Santos, A.M., Neto, S.C., Chierice, G.O., 2008. Biodegradation of polyurethane derived from castor oil. Polı´meros: Cieˆncia e Tecnologia 18, 201
206. Canoira, L., Galea´n, J.G., Alca´ntara, R., Lapuerta, M., Contreras, R.G., 2010. Fatty acid methyl esters (FAMEs) from castor oil: production process assessment and synergistic effects in its properties. Renew. Energy 35, 208
217. Castillo, E., Regla, I., Demare, P., Luviano-Jardon, A., Lopez-Munguiaa, A., 2008. Efficient chemoenzymatic synthesis of phenylacetylrinvanil: an ultrapotent capsaicinoid. Synlett 18, 2869
2873. Chakrapani, S., Crivello, J.V., 1998. Synthesis and photoinitiated cationic polymerization of epoxidized castor oil and its derivatives. J. Macromol. Sci. Part A: Pure Appl. Chem. 35, 691
710. Cowan, J.C., 1962. Dimer acids. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 39, 534
545. Datta, S., Chavan, P., Saha, S., Sahu, G., Mall, B.K., 2011. Synthesis of biodiesel by pyrolysis of castor oil. Asian J. Chem. 23, 2614
2618. de Luca, M.A., Martinelli, M., Jacobi, M.M., Becker, P.L., Ferra˜o, M.F., 2006. Ceramer coatings from castor oil or epoxidized castor oil and tetraethoxysilane. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 83, 147
151.

298

Fatty Acids

Den Otter, M.J.A.M., 1970. Dimerization of oleic acid with a montmorillonite catalyst. I. Important process parameters; some main reactions. Fette Seifen Anstrichmittel 72, 667
673. Diamond, M.J., Binder, R.G., Applewhite, T.H., 1965. Alkaline cleavage of hydroxy unsaturated fatty acids: ricinoleic acid and lesquerolic acid. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 42, 882
884. Domsch, A., 1994. Chemistry and application of undecylenic acid and derivatives thereof for ¨ FW J. 120, 322
329. cosmetics. SO Don, B.S., 1959. Dehydrated castor oil. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 36, 518
523. Dos Santos, D.S., Piovesan, L.A., Montes D’Oca, C.R., Lopes Hack, C.R., Treptow, T.G.M., Rodrigues, M.O., et al., 2015. Antiproliferative activity of synthetic fatty acid amides from renewable resources. Bioorgan. Med. Chem. 23, 340
347. Dytham, R.A., Weedon, B.C.L., 1960. Organic reactions in strong alkalis-III: fission of ketoand hydroxy-acids. Tetrahedron 8, 246
260. Ferreira, P., Pereira, R., Coelho, J.F.J., Silva, A.F.M., Gil, M.H., 2007. Modification of the biopolymer castor oil with free isocyanate groups to be applied as bioadhesive. Int. J. Biol. Macromol. 40, 144
152. Fiser, S.S., Jankovi’c, M., Borota, O., 2012. Epoxidation of castor oil with peracetic acid formed in situ in the presence of an ion exchange resin. Chem. Eng. Process. 62, 106
113. Flinn, R.A., 1978. Castor oil cracking products. In: McKetta, J.J. (Ed.), Encyclopedia of chemical processing and design. Vol. 6. Calcination equipment to catalysis. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 401
420. Forbes, W.C., Neville, H.A., 1940. Catalytic methods for increasing the unsaturation of long chain fatty compounds. Dehydration of castor oil. Ind. Eng. Chem. 32, 555
558. Franc¸a, B.B., Pinto, F.M., Pessoa, F.L.P., Uller, A.M.C., 2009. Liquid
liquid equilibria for castor oil biodiesel 1 glycerol 1 alcohol. J. Chem. Eng. Data 54, 2359
2364. Furmeier, S., Metzger, J.O., 2003. Fat-derived aziridines and their N-substituted derivatives: biologically active compounds based on renewable raw materials. Eur. J. Org. Chem. 4, 649
659. Gayki, B.K., Thorat, P.V., Tayde, S.S., 2015. A review on synthesis and characterization of castor oil based polyurethane adhesive. Int. J. Emerg. Technol. Advanc. Eng. 5 (3), 95
97. Geethanjali, G., Padmaja, K.V., Prasad, R.B.N., 2016. Synthesis, characterization, and evaluation of castor oil-based acylated derivatives as potential lubricant base stocks. Ind. Eng. Chem. Res. 55, 9109
9117. Gherca, D., Pui, A., Cornei, N., Cojocariu, A., Nica, V., Caltun, O., 2012. Synthesis, characterization and magnetic properties of MFe2O4 (MQCo, Mg, Mn, Ni) nanoparticles using ricin oil as capping agent. J. Magn. Magn. Mater. 324, 3906
3911. Ghosh, M., Bhattacharyya, D.K., 1998. Enzymatic preparation of polyethylene glycol esters of castor oil fatty acids and their surface-active properties. J. Surfact. Detergents 1, 503
505. Ghosh, R.S., Bhattacharya, D.K., 1992. Enzymatic preparation of ricinoleic acid esters of long chain monohydric alcohols and properties of the esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 69, 85
88. Green, M.M., Wittcoff, H.A., 2003. The nylon story. In: Green, M.M., Wittcoff, H.A. (Eds.), Organic Chemistry Principles and Industrial Practice. Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, pp. 107
134. Grummitt, O., Marsh, D., 1953. Alternative methods for dehydrating castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 30, 21
25. Gupta, A.S., Aggarwal, J.S., 1954. 10-Undecenoic acid and heptaldehyde from castor oil. J. Sci. Ind. Res. (India) 13B, 277
280. Hansley, V.L., 1947. Sodium reduction of fatty acid esters. Ind. Eng. Chem. 39, 55
62.

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

299

Hargreaves, G.H., Owen, L.N., 1947. Reactions of carbinols in the presence of alkali. Part II. The scission of ricinoleic acid. J. Chem. Soc. (Part 1)753
756. Hayes, D.G., 1996. The catalytic activity of lipases toward hydroxy fatty acids: a review. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 73, 543
549. Hayes, D.G., Kleiman, R., 1996. Lipase-catalyzed synthesis of lesquerolic acid wax and diol esters and their properties. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 73, 1385
1392. Hlaing, N.N., Mya, M.O., 2008. Alkyd resins—alcoholysis of DCO. World Acad. Sci. Eng. Technol. 48, 155
161. Hunting, A.L.L., 1981. Properties and uses of undecylenic acid and derivatives. Cosmet. Toiletries 96, 29
34. Ibrahim, S., Ahmad, A., Mohamed, N.S., 2015. Characterization of novel castor oil-based polyurethane polymer electrolytes. Polymers 7, 747
759. Isbell, T.A., Lowery, B.A., DeKeyser, S.S., Winchell, M.L., Cermak, S.C., 2006. Physical properties of triglyceride estolides from lesquerella and castor oils. Ind. Crops Prod. 23, 256
263. Ishchuk, Y.L., Dugina, L.N., Krasnokutskaya, M.E., Godun, B.A., 1986. Influence of composition of technical 12-hydroxystearic acid on properties of anhydrous calcium greases. Chem. Technol. Fuels Oils 22, 402
405. Ishchuk, Y.L., Ishchuk, L.P., Maskaev, A.K., Kotok, A.A., 1974. Influence of adding oleic and ricinoleic acids to 12-hydroxystearic acid on the structure and properties of lithium greases. Chem. Technol. Fuels Oils 10, 833
835. Islam, M.R., Beg, M.D.H., Jamari, S.S., 2014. Development of vegetable oil-based polymers. J. Appl. Polym. Sci. 131, 40787. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/app.40787. Jeong, G.T., Park, D.H., 2009. Optimization of biodiesel production from castor oil using response surface methodology. Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 156, 431
441. Kale, V., Vedanayagam, H.S., Subbarao, R., Bhagawant Rao, M., 1994. Kinetics of reaction of C36 dimer acids with diethylenetriamine and triethylenetetramine for reactive polyamides. J. Appl. Polym. Sci. 53, 807
814. Kamalakar, K., Mahesh, G., Prasad, R.B.N., Karuna, M.S.L., 2015. A novel methodology for the synthesis of acyloxy castor polyol esters: low pour point lubricant base stocks. J. Oleo. Sci. 64, 1283
1295. Kamalakar, K., Satyavani, T., Mohini, Y., Prasad, R.B.N., Karuna, M.S.L., 2014. Synthesis of thumba, castor and sal fatty ethanolamide-based anionic surfactants. J. Surfact. Deterg. 17, 637
645. Karuna, M.S.L., Reddy, J.R.C., Rao, B.V.S.K., Prasad, R.B.N., 2005. Lipase-mediated synthesis of alkyl ricinoleates and 12-hydroxy stearates and evaluation of the surfactant properties of their sulfated sodium salts. J. Surf. Det. 8, 271
276. Kazeem, O., Taiwo, O., Kazeem, A., 2014. Determination of some physical properties of castor (Ricirus communis) oil. Int. J. Sci. Eng. Technol. 3, 1503
1508. Khan, A.A., Husain, A., Jabeen, M., Mustafa, J., Owais, M., 2012. Synthesis and characterization of novel n-9 fatty acid conjugates possessing antineoplastic properties. Lipids 47, 973
986. Kim, J., Hefferan, R.E., Yaszemski, M.J., Lu, L., 2009. Potential of hydrogels based on poly (ethyleneglycol) and sebacic acid as orthopedic tissue engineering scaffolds. Tissue Eng. A 15, 2299
2307. Kroha, K., 2004. Industrial biotechnology provides opportunities for commercial production of new long-chain dibasic acids. Informatics 15, 568
571.

300

Fatty Acids

Kunduru, K.R., Basu, A., Zada, M.H., Domb, A.J., 2015. Castor oil-based biodegradable polyesters. Biomacromolecules. 16, 2572
2587. Kuppala, R., Govindarajan, M., Tambat, R., Patel, N., Nandanwar, H., Bhutani, K.K., et al., 2016. Synthesis and antibacterial activity of ricinoleic acid glycosides. RSC Adv. 6, 3700
3713. Lakshminarayana, G., Prasad, R.B.N., Neeta Kumari, B., Manjula, K., Krishnamurthy, A., 1992. Preparation and surfactant properties of diethanolamides of castor, karanja and neem seed proteins. J. Oil Technol. Assoc. India 24, 111
115. Logan, R.L., Udeshi, S.V., 2002. Method for preparing sebacic acid and octanol-2, US Patent 6 392 074. Machado, N.T., Maciel, P.M.P., Alustau, M.C., Queiroz, T.M., Furtado, F.F., Assis, V.L., et al., 2014. Nitric oxide as a target for the hypotensive and vasorelaxing effectsinduced by (Z)ethyl 12-nitrooxy-octadec-9-enoate in rats. Eur. J. Pharm. Sci. 62, 317
325. Mohini, Y., Prasad, R.B.N., Karuna, M.S.L., Poornachandra, Y., Ganesh Kumar, C., 2014. Synthesis, antimicrobial and anti-biofilm activities of novel Schiff base analogues derived from methyl-12-aminooctadec-9-enoate. Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 24, 5224
5227. Mohini, Y., Prasad, R.B.N., Karuna, M.S.L., Poornachandra, Y., Ganesh Kumar, C., 2016. Synthesis and biological evaluation of ricinoleic acid-based lipoamino acid derivatives. Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 26, 5198
5202. Mubofu, E.B., 2016. Castor oil as a potential renewable resource for the production of functional materials. Sustain. Chem. Process 4, 11. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1186/s40508016-0055-8. Mukherjea, R.N., Saha, K.K., Sanyal, S.K., 1978. Plasticizing effect of acetylated castor oil on castor oil-based moisture-cured polyurethane film. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 55, 653
656. Mustafa, J., Khan, S.I., Ma, G., Walker, L.A., Khan, I.A., 2005. Synthesis and in vitro cytotoxic activity of N-, F-, and S-ether derivatives of podophyllotoxin fatty acid adducts. Lipids 40, 375
382. Mutlu, H., Meir, M.A.R., 2010. Castor oil as a renewable resource for chemical industry. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 112, 10
30. Naganna, N., Prasad, R.B.N., Babu, V.S.P., Padmaja, K.V., 2016. Lewis-acid catalyzed synthesis and characterization of novel castor fatty acid-based cyclic carbonates. RSC Adv. 6, 25703
25712. Narasimhan, B., Mourya, V.K., Dhake, A.S., 2007. QSAR studies of antibacterial ricinoleic derivatives. Pharm. Chem. J. 41 (3), 16
21. Naughton, F.C., 1974. Production, chemistry, and commercial applications of various chemicals from castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 51, 65
71. Neeharika, T.S.V.R., Lokesh, P., Prasanna Rani, K.N., Prasad, R.B.N., 2014. Optimization of enzymatic hydrolysis of enriched castor oil methyl ester using response surface methodology. J. Lipid Sci. Tech. 46, 8
14. Neeharika, T.S.V.R., Lokesh, P., Prasanna Rani, K.N., Prathap Kumar, T., Prasad, R.B.N., 2015. Kinetics of enzymatic hydrolysis of methyl ricinoleate. Grasas y Aceites 66, e098. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.3989/gya.1316143. Ngo, H.L., Jones, K., Foglia, K.T.A., 2006. Metathesis of unsaturatedfatty acids: synthesis of long-chain unsaturated dicarboxylic acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 83, 629
634. Ogunniyi, D.S., 2006. Castor oil: a vital industrial raw material. Bioresour. Technol. 97, 1086
1091. Onukwlo, O.D., Igbokwe, P.K., 2008. Production and characterization of castor oil-modified alkyd resins. J. Eng. Appl. Sci. 3, 161
165.

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

301

Pabi´s, S., Kula, J., 2016. Synthesis and bioactivity of (R)-ricinoleic acid derivatives: a review. Curr. Med. Chem. 23, 4037
4056. Pantulu, A.J., Achaya, K.T., 1964. Hydrogenolysis of saturated, oleic, and ricinoleic acids to the corresponding alcohols. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 41, 511
514. Pantulu, A.J., Achaya, K.T., 1971. Ricinoleyl disulphate: unsaturation and surfactance. Fette Seifen Anstrichm 73, 568
571. Park, S.J., Jin, F.L., Lee, J.R., 2004. Synthesis and thermal properties of epoxidized vegetable oil. Macromolec. Rapid Commun. 25, 724
727. Patel, V.R., Dumancas, G.G., Lakshmi, C.K.V., Maples, R., Subong, B.J.J., 2016. Castor oil: properties, uses, and optimization of processing parameters in commercial production. Lipid Insights 9, 1
12. Petrovi´c, Z.S., Cvetkovi´c, I., Hong, D., 2008. Polyester polyols and polyurethanes from ricinoleic acid. J. Appl. Polym. Sci. 108, 1184
1190. Prasad, R.B.N., Krishnamurthy, A., Pantulu, A.J., Lakshminarayana, G., 1988. Preparation and surfactant properties of N-acyl condensates of castor seed protein isolate and hydrolysates. J. Oil Technol. Assoc. India 20, 56
59. Priest, G.W., von Mikusch, J.D., 1940. Composition and analysis of dehydrated castor oil. Ind. Eng. Chem. 32, 1314
1319. Rahman, V.P.M., Mukhtar, S., Ansari, W.H., Lemiere, G., 2005. Synthesis, stereochemistry and biological activity of some novel long alkyl chain substituted thiazolidin-4-ones and thiazan4-one from 10-undecenoic acid hydrazide. Eur. J. Med. Chem. 40, 173
184. Ramamurthi, S., Manoha, V., Mani, V.V.S., 1998. Characterization of fatty acid isomers in dehydrated castor oil by gas chromatography and gas chromatography-mass spectrometry techniques. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 75, 297
1303. Rangarajan, S., Palaniappan, N.P., 1958. Catalysts in sulfation of castor oil. Ind. Eng. Chem. 50, 1787
1788. Rao, B.V.S.K., Padmaja, K.V., Reddy, R.K., Bhaskar, P.S., Saravanan, K., Prasad, R.B.N., 2013a. A 9,10,12-triacyloxy octadecanoic acid alkyl ester and 9,10,12-triacyloxy octadecanoic acid alkyl ester rich fatty acid alkyl esters mixture and a process for preparation thereof, US Patent Patent No. US 8,609,876 B2. Rao, K.V.S.A., Vijayalakshmi, P., Prasad R.B.N., 2013b. Process for the enrichment of methyl ricinoleate from castor oil methyl esters by liquid-liquid extraction, US Patent No. 8383847. Ravinder, T., Shanker, K.S., Kanjilal, S., Rao, B.V.S.K., Swain, S.K., Prasad, R.B.N., 2015. Refining of castor and tapioca leaf fed eri silkworm oils. Int. J. Chem. Sci. Technol. 5 (2), 32
37. Ravinder, T., Shanker, K.S., Reddy, K.K., Kanjilal, S., Rao, B.V.S.K., Swain, S.K., et al., 2016. Isolation and characterization of phospholipids of eri-pupal oil from pupae grown on castor and tapioca leaves. Int. J. Curr. Res. Rev. 8 (15), 7
32. Ries, C.D., Totah, T.S., 1999. Method for preparing cleaved products from castor oil or derivatives thereof, US Patent 5 952 517. Rodrigues, M.O., Cantos, J.B., Montes D’Oca, C.R., Soares, K.L., Coelho, T.S., Piovesan, L.A., et al., 2013. Synthesis and antimycobacterial activity of isoniazid derivatives from renewable fatty acids. Bioorg. Med. Chem. 21, 6910
6914. Rybak, A., Meier, M.A.R., 2007. Cross-metathesis of fatty acid derivatives with methyl acrylate: renewable raw materials for the chemical industry. Green. Chem. 9, 1356
1361. Salimon, J., Salih, N., Yousif, E., 2011. Synthetic biolubricant basestocks from epoxidized ricinoleic acid: improved low temperature properties. Kem. Ind. 60, 127
134.

302

Fatty Acids

Sammaiah, A., Padmaja, K.V., Prasad, R.B.N., 2016. Synthesis and physical properties of novel estolides from dicarboxylic acids and methyl ricinoleate. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 118, 486
494. Scholz, V., Silva, J.N., 2008. Prospects and risks of the use of castor oil as a fuel. Biomass Bioenergy 32, 95
100. Shende, P.G., Jadhav, A.B., Dabhade, S.B., 2002. Polyesteramide resins from dehydrated castor oil and various dibasic acids. Pigm. Resin. Technol. 31, 310
314. Shikanov, A., Vaisman, B., Krasko, M.Y., Nyska, A., Domb, A.J., 2004. Poly(sebacic acid-coricinoleic acid) biodegradable carrier for paclitaxel: in vitro release and in vivo toxicity. J. Biomed. Mater. Res. A 69, 47
54. Shiv Shankar, K., Kanjilal, S., Kumar, S.V.K.L.N., Prasad, R.B.N., 2006. Isolation and characterization of neutral lipids of desilked eri silkworm pupae grown on castor and tapioca leaf. J. Agric. Food Chem. 54, 3305
3309. Silverstone, G., 1967. Polymerization of dehydrated castor acids using an acid earth catalyst. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 44, 502
505. Subrahmanyam, V.V.R., Achaya, K.T., 1961. Structure and surfactance-evaluation of ricinoleyl alcohol. J. Chem. Eng. Data 6, 38
42. Tang, J., Zhang, Z., Song, Z., Chen, L., Hou, X., Yao, K., 2006. Synthesis and characterization of elastic aliphatic polyesters from sebacic acid, glycol and glycerol. Eur. Polym. J. 42, 3360
3366. Terrill, R.L., 1940. Dehydration of castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 27, 477
481. Thamaraichelvi, C., Priyatharsini, C., Barathiselvam, C., 2016. Development of bio-based nanocomposite from epoxidised castor oil, layered silicate and their characterization. IOSR J. Appl. Chem. 9 (2), 26
29. Totaro, G., Cruciani, L., Vannini, M., Mazzola, G., Di Gioia, D., Celli, A., et al., 2014. Synthesis of castor oil-derived polyesters with antimicrobial activity. Eur. Polym. J. 56, 174
184. Trevino, A.S., Trumbo, D.L., 2002. Acetoacetylated castor oil in coatings applications. Prog. Org. Coat. 44, 49
54. Van der Steen, M., Stevens, C.V., 2009. Undecylenic acid: a valuable and physiologically active renewable building block from castor oil. ChemSusChem. 2, 692
713. Van der Steen, M., Stevens, C.V., Eeckhout, Y., De Buyck, L., Ghelfi, F., Roncaglia, F., 2008. Undecylenic acid: a valuable renewable building block on route to tyromycin A derivatives. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 110, 846
852. Vasishtha, A.K., Triverdi, R.K., Das, G., 1990. Sebacic acid and 2-octanol from castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 67, 333
337. Vernon, A.A., Ross, H.K., 1936. Some characteristics of the residue from the cracking of castor oil. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 58, 2430
2433. Vishwanadham, B., Sripathi Rao, H., Sadasivudu, D., Khan, A.A., 1995. Heptaldehyde and UDA are important raw materials for cosmetics, pharmaceuticals, and polymeric compounds. Ind. J. Chem. Technol. 2, 119
128. Vorderwulbecke, T., Kieslich, K., Erdmann, H., 1992. Comparison of lipases by different assays. Enzyme. Microb. Technol. 14, 631
639. Yari, A., Yeganeh, H., Bakhshi, H., Gharibi, R., 2014. Preparation and characterization of novel antibacterial castor oil-based polyurethane membranes for wound dressing application. J. Biomed. Mater. Res. A 102, 84
96.

Chemical Derivatization of Castor Oil Chapter | 8

303

Yeganeh, H., Hojati-Talemi, P., 2007. Preparation and properties of novel biodegradable polyurethane networks based on castor oil and poly(ethylene glycol). Polym. Degrad. Stab. 92, 480
489. Yeganeh, H., Moeini, H.R., 2007. Novel polyurethane electrical insulator coatings based on amide-ester-ether polyols derived from castor oil and re-cycled poly(ethylene terphthalate). High Perform. Polym. 19, 113
126. Yousef, E.A.A., Hussain, A.E., Shoeb, Z.E., 2001. Modification of castor oil by isomerisation, halogenation and application of some modified products as plasticizer in nitrile rubber formulations. J. Sci. Ind. Res. 60, 383
395. Zamiri, R., Zakaria, A., Abbastabar, H., Darroudi, M., Husin, M.S., Mahdi, M.A., 2011. Laserfabricated castor oil-capped silver nanoparticles. Int. J. Nanomed. 6, 565
568. Zhang, Q., Sun, Y., Zhi, L., Zhang, Y., Serio, M.D., 2015. Properties of ethoxylated castor oil acid methyl esters prepared by ethoxylation over an alkaline catalyst. J. Surfact. Detergents 18, 365
370.

This page intentionally left blank

Chapter 9

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils for Biodiesel Production Godlisten G. Kombe The University of Dodoma, Dodoma, Tanzania

Chapter Outline 9.1 Introduction 9.2 Production of Biodiesel 9.2.1 Types of Feedstocks 9.2.2 The Potential of High FFA Feedstocks in Biodiesel Production 9.2.3 Challenges of Processing High FFA Feedstocks

305 306 306

307 308

9.3 Chemical Modification of High FFA Feedstocks for Biodiesel 9.3.1 Potential Processes for Modification of High FFA Feedstocks 9.4 Conclusion and Recommendations References Further Reading

309

309 321 323 327

9.1 INTRODUCTION Petroleum as a fossil fuel is a nonrenewable resource that will persevere in driving up energy costs as oil global production declines. The world energy needs are expected to rise significantly in the future due to growth in population and economic development (IEA, 2007). One of the energy sectors that deserve exceptional attention in regard to consumption of fossil fuel is the transport sector. The transport sector is growing rapidly and therefore an improvement in efficiencies and diversification in this area will be essential. According to Goldemberg and Johansson (2004), fossil fuel accounts for 97% of transportation energy in the industrialized countries, with natural gas (2%) and electricity (1%) accounting for the rest. Alternative energy sources are under research to supplement diesel fossil fuel consumption. Within the alternative energy segment, biodiesel has captured an increasing interest due to its technical and environmental credentials such as reduced global Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00009-X Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

305

306

Fatty Acids

warming escalation, renewability, biodegradability, clean combustion behavior, good lubricity, and higher cetane number, which gives better ignition quality (Adaileh and AlQdah, 2012). Furthermore, biodiesel development can create new job opportunities and reduce the total dependency on fossil fuels and save expenditure on diesel for countries that depend greatly on the importation of petroleum diesel for energy. Biodiesel is a fatty acid alkyl ester formed from the reaction of triacylglycerol (edible or nonedible oil feedstocks) with a monohydric alcohol. The feedstock from edible oil tends to compete with food supply and result into high biodiesel prices. This is due to the facts that the cost of the feedstocks accounts for 70%
90% of the total cost of biodiesel production (Khandelwal and Chauhan, 2012). Nonedible oil feedstocks are cheap since they may not compete with either food supply or land for food cultivation (Sawangkeaw and Ngamprasertsith, 2013). Unfortunately, most nonedible oil feedstocks have free fatty acid (FFA) contents of above 3%, which hinder the use of traditional biodiesel production processes, base catalyzed transesterification, which is kinetically much faster and recognized to be viable economically (Dorado et al., 2002; Helwani et al., 2009). The high FFA tends to form concurrent soap with the catalyst, which reduces the reaction yield and significantly hinders the washing process by developing emulsions, thus leading to extensive yield losses. The challenges posed by high FFA calls for their modifications before alkali transesterification. Three potential FFA technologies for high feedstock modifications, namely, acid esterification, chemical reesterification/glycerolysis, and neutralization prior to alkali transesterification process are discussed in this chapter.

9.2 PRODUCTION OF BIODIESEL 9.2.1 Types of Feedstocks Fats and oils as potential feedstock for biodiesel production are made up of triacylglycerol (triglyceride) molecules. Each triglyceride has three longchain fatty acids of 8
22 carbons attached to a glycerol backbone. Once the fatty acid chains are detached from the triacylglycerol, they tend to be free from their mother bond and become “FFAs.” The FFAs are the ones that are responsible for the acidity in the oil. As stated earlier, these FFAs are responsible for low biodiesel yield in the alkali-catalyzed transesterification process. Biodiesel feedstock can be categorized easily based on the amount of FFA produced. According to Kinast (2003), biodiesel feedstock can be refined oils with less than 1.5% FFA, low FFA oil with ,4% FFA, and high FFA oil with $ 20% FFA. Depending on the amount of FFA, the oil source can either be from edible or nonedible oils. Several fats and oil sources from plant and animal species have been recognized as the possible edible grade feedstocks oil for biodiesel production

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

307

in different countries. Palm oil, soybean oil, rapeseed oil, sunflower, and beef tallow are the most common feedstocks in this category. Most of these edible grade oils are said to have low FFA, which makes them a good candidate for biodiesel production by alkali transesterification. Unfortunately, their use competes directly with food sources and may cause food insecurity. Yet again, their competition with the edible oil market makes the cost of biodiesel unattractive. Nonedible oil feedstocks may be obtained from plant oil, waste oil, and other sources such as algae, microalgae, fungi, and terpenes. The potential plant oil source includes castor oil, jatropha oil, Pongamia, Karanja oil, neem oil, and Mahua oil. Initially, most of these plants species were regarded as wild species. Waste oil sources include oil from used vegetable oils, yellow grease, brown grease, and soap stock (which is a by-product of vegetable oil refining process).

9.2.2 The Potential of High FFA Feedstocks in Biodiesel Production As stated earlier, the high cost of biodiesel is mainly contributed by the cost of feedstock, which usually accounts for 70%
90% of the total cost of biodiesel. This can be attributed to the use of edible grade oil, which has high market demand. The cost of edible grade oil is likely to rise as the world population keeps growing with an increase in their market demand. At the same time, production of biodiesel from edible grade oil may compete directly with food sources and cause food insecurity (Chhetri et al., 2008). Therefore, it is challenging to justify the use of these oils for fuel for the sustainable development of biodiesel. To overcome these challenges, several researchers have worked on nonedible grade oil as a good alternative (Chhetri et al., 2008; Gui et al., 2008; Khandelwal and Chauhan, 2012; Mathiyazhagan et al., 2011; Murugesan et al., 2009; Patil and Deng, 2009). Nonedible grade oils are not suitable for food and therefore they do not compete with edible oils. Their sources may be plant, animal, algae, fungi, and other waste oil sources. Nonedible grade oil from plant species can be grown and survive in marginal land and wastelands, which are not suitable for food crops. Subramanian et al. (2005) identified more than 300 tree species as a good source of nonedible grade oil, this means that nonedible grade oils from these plants species can be a significant potential feedstock for biodiesel production. Nonedible plants can be cultivated under different environment and climatic conditions, including on waste, sandy, and saline soils. They can still produce high crop yield with minimum inputs and lower the cultivation cost (Gui et al., 2008; Kumar et al., 2007). Some nonedible plant species like Karanja can be cultivated to produce seed oils and improve the soil quality. Karanja is a nitrogen-fixing tree, which can

308

Fatty Acids

improve the exhausted soil and make it reusable for the agricultural purpose (Gui et al., 2008). Waste oil is other potential feedstocks for biodiesel production; they are cheaper than other types of oil. Several researches have worked on the production of biodiesel from waste oil (Kulkarni and Dalai, 2006; Mustafa, 2007; Predojevic, 2008; Van Kasteren and Nisworo, 2007; Wang et al., 2007; Yuan et al., 2008; Zhang et al., 2003). The price of virgin vegetable oils is normally around 2
3 times that of waste oil (Kulkarni and Dalai, 2006). Their source differs from country to country depend on the vegetable oil consumptions of a given country (Bankovi´c-Ili´c et al., 2012). Substantial quantities of used cooking oil are available globally. Math et al. (2010) estimated the total amount of waste oil produced per year from the United States (US), EU countries, Canada, and India to about 1.675 million tons. If only 80% can be recovered for biodiesel production, then about 1.34 million tons of biodiesel can be produced from this source. The available quantities of oil from plant, animal, and waste oil cannot meet the worldwide biodiesel production demand. This gives room to the search for other feedstocks sources such as those of algae. Algae are another good source of nonedible oil for biodiesel production. Algae are easy to cultivate, can grow in different places as long as there are enough sunshine and some nutrients under little or even no care with water that is unsuitable for human consumption. Their growth rates can be improved by the addition of specific nutrients and sufficient aeration. Since algae species can be prepared to grow in different environmental conditions, it is, therefore, possible to find species appropriate to local environments or specific growth characteristics. Algae can contribute to a reduction in land requirements for farming since they are recognized for higher energy yield per hectare. Sheehan et al. (1998) assessed the yield (per acre) of oil from microalgae to be above 200 times the yield from the best-cultivated plant oil. The microalgae oil has much higher biomass yields than land plants, some species can accumulate up to 20%
50% dry weight of biomass (Bankovi´c-Ili´c et al., 2012).

9.2.3 Challenges of Processing High FFA Feedstocks A good number of studies have been conducted on various transesterification routes for biodiesel production. The studied transesterification routes include noncatalyzed, alkali-catalyzed, acid-catalyzed, or enzyme-catalyzed (Atabani et al., 2012; Ayhan, 2003; Helwani et al., 2009; Leung et al., 2010; Meher et al., 2006). The alkali-catalyzed transesterification has been widely accepted and used as traditional biodiesel production method (de Lima da Silva et al., 2009; de Oliveira et al., 2005; Dorado et al., 2002, 2004a,b; Nakpong and Wootthikanokkhan, 2010b; Rashid and Anwar, 2008). In this transesterification reaction, methanol/ethanol as monohydric alcohol is allowed to react with triglycerides in the presence of alkali catalyst to

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

309

produce biodiesel and glycerol as a by-product. The catalyst used may be heterogeneous or homogeneous base catalyst. The homogeneously catalyzed reaction is kinetically much faster, requires low temperature (60 C) with capabilities of achieving high conversion (98%) when compared with other transesterifications routes (Atadashi et al., 2011; Ejikeme et al., 2010; Helwani et al., 2009). It has been recognized to be economically feasible (Helwani et al., 2009). Bacovsky et al. (2007) conducted a study on the status of biodiesel production technology and concluded that the alkali transesterification is the most of the commercialized biodiesel production technology. Unfortunately, the main challenge facing this technology is its sensitivity to the purity of reactants. It is very sensitive to both water and FFAs content (Encinar et al., 2005; Van Kasteren and Nisworo, 2007; Zhang et al., 2003). The reaction works for feedstock with FFA content up to 3% without affecting the process negatively (Knothe et al., 2005). Therefore, in order to achieve high biodiesel yield, the FFA in the feedstock should be less than 3% (Dorado et al., 2002). Most of the nonedible oil feedstocks have high FFA of about 3%, which hinder their direct application in the alkali transesterification. The high FFA tends to form concurrent soap catalyst and lower the biodiesel yield. Furthermore, the soap formed affects significantly the washing process by forming emulsions, thus leading to substantial yield losses (Canakci and Van Gerpen, 1999; Freedman et al., 1984; Hanna and Ma, 1999; Marchetti et al., 2007; Tongurai et al., 2001). These challenges call for necessary modification of FFA in these feedstocks prior to alkali transesterification process. The FFA in the feedstock can be modified by neutralization to soap stock and separated from oil or modified into an ester or reesterified back into the oil by neutralization, esterification, and reesterification/glycerolysis process, respectively. These three potential FFA modification processes are the subject of discussion in this chapter.

9.3 CHEMICAL MODIFICATION OF HIGH FFA FEEDSTOCKS FOR BIODIESEL 9.3.1 Potential Processes for Modification of High FFA Feedstocks As seen earlier, most of the less expensive biodiesel feedstocks available in the market contain a high amount of FFA, that is, above 3%, which is required for alkali-catalyzed transesterification. The high FFA in nonedible oil can be modified and converted easily by using the alkali-catalyzed transesterification. The modification of FFA can be done by neutralizing with any strong base, esterifying with a monohydric alcohol in the presence of an acidic catalyst, or reesterifying with glycerol with or without a catalyst.

310

Fatty Acids

9.3.1.1 Neutralization One of the oldest methods for modifying FFA in oil is the neutralization process. In this process, an alkali (normally NaOH) is added to the acidic oil and thereby precipitating the FFA as soap stock; the latter is then removed by gravity or mechanical separation from the neutral oil. Neutralization has been one of the most commonly used methods for lowering the FFA in oil during the chemical refining of vegetable oil. It lowers the FFA, along with substantial quantities of mucilaginous substances, phospholipids, and color pigments (Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005). Neutralization is the process of removing the natural acidity of the oil emanating from the presence of FFAs. According to Gunstone et al. (1994), vegetable oils are neutralized to remove the FFAs, some of the dirty and denatured phosphatides, saponifiable impurities and pigments. The neutralization process depends on the initial amount of FFA in oil, the type of alkali used, strength of the alkali solution, the amount of excess alkali used over the stoichiometrically required, the temperature during addition of alkali, and the degree of agitation. The degummed or crude oil is mixed with a proportioned amount of dilute caustic soda solution. The mixture is then adequately blended at room temperature for 5
15 minutes to ensure sufficient contact of NaOH (caustic soda) or any alkali with the FFA, phosphatides, and color pigments. The gums are hydrolyzed by the water in the caustic solution and become oil insoluble. The mixture is then heated to 74 C to provide the thermal shock necessary to break the emulsion and then centrifuged to remove the soap stock. The separation is accomplished by allowing a small amount of the soap stock phase to pass along with the refined oil for removal by the water wash centrifuge (Sullivan, 1968). After separation of the soap stock from the oil, the oil still contains some soap, which needs to be washed (Gunstone et al., 1994). This is done by adding hot water at 90 C; the quantity of water used is normally 8% of the weight of the oil. Neutralization process has the capability of reducing the high FFA in oil to the value less than 0.03% depending on the characteristics of oil (Hodgson, 1996). However, the main challenge facing the vegetable oil neutralization process is the loss of the neutral oils due to (1) formation of emulsions of oil in water, these emulsions may be very stable so that on separation of the soap solution, oil may be entrained; (2) entrainment of oil droplets with the soap solution, the high viscosity of the soap solution hinders the settling of oil droplets; and (3) saponification of the neutral oil under the influence of the alkali. The waste water from the washing process requires treatment to meet the statutory standards; this is normally expensive and increases the cost of the neutralized oil. The process has also been faced with the challenge of getting the right amount of NaOH to be used and process conditions to minimize loss of neutral oil (Gunstone et al., 2007).

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

311

TABLE 9.1 Optimized Conditions for Jatropha and Castor Oil Neutralization Unit Initial FFA

Jatropha Oil

Castor Oil

4.54

6.5

63

64

Temperature



C

Strength of NaOH



Be (Baume)

16

15

Excess NaOH amount

%

0.30

33

Oil loss

%

10.05

18.64

Final FFA

%

0.209

0.38

The loss of neutral oil due to the formation of soap limits the use of neutralization process for oils with more than 5% FFA. For oils with more than 5% of FFA, neutralization results into higher losses of neutral oil, this can be attributed to saponification and emulsification (Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005). Aryusuk et al. (2008) studied the effects of crude rice bran oil components on the neutralization losses and reported the average refining loss in the range of 13.2%
13.4% and 16.9%
17.9% for the oil with 6.8% and 10% FFA, respectively. In the effort of trying to reduce neutral oil losses, Kombe (2013) tried to optimize the neutralization of 6.5% FFA castor oil and 4.54% FFA jatropha oil by using the surface response methodology. Temperature, strength of NaOH, and excess NaOH amount to be added for neutralization were the analyzed factors for neutralization process. Table 9.1 summarizes the obtained results. Although, it was not easy to get a comparable oil loss for jatropha and castor oil, but refining losses of 4
6 times the FFA content have been reported for oils with FFA of 2%
6.3% (Mishra et al., 1988). The use of surface response methodology has led to a low loss in neutral oil and allows the model to be used for jatropha and castor oils neutralization, which gives less than 1% FFA for efficient production of biodiesel. In spite of mentioning challenges posed by the chemical modification of FFA, the process is used commercially by many edible oil grade refining industries for effective reduction of FFA to the desired level regardless of the FFA content in the crude oil (Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005). This process is still useful industrially, and calls for further research in optimization; uses of various nonfood chemicals that could lower the loss in neutral oil; and makes the process more attractive for low-cost high-FFA feedstock regardless of the sensory and other edible grade quality parameters that are normally imposed and limit the current neutralization technology.

312

Fatty Acids

9.3.1.2 Esterification The earlier mentioned FFA modification process modifies the FFA by forming soap with alkali materials. This can result in biodiesel yield loss, more alkaline consumption, and a potentially difficult phase separation by the excess soap formation from the process. To overcome the challenges posed by neutralization process, the acid-catalyzed transesterification can be applied to directly convert both FFA and oil into biodiesel. However, it has not been adopted by the biodiesel producers due to the long reaction time, high amount of alcohol requirements, and lower yield (Canacki and Gerpen, 1999). Alternatively, a two-step transesterification process has been revealed to work well in the production of biodiesel from feedstocks with high FFA content (Canakci and Van Gerpen, 1999; Corro et al., 2011; Wang et al., 2007; Zullaikah et al., 2005). The basic idea behind the two-step process is that the high FFAs in the oil are first modified into esters and reduce the FFA to less than 1% by acid catalysis esterification, thereafter; the alkali transesterification could be used to convert the triglycerides, which are the neutral oil into biodiesel. Many scholars have found two-step acid-catalyzed esterification very effective for transesterification of feedstocks possessing high FFA content, with the yield of biodiesel in the overall process exceeding 90% (Berchmans and Hirata, 2008; Canakci and Van Gerpen, 1999; Meher et al., 2006). The modification of FFA into ester using acid-catalyzed esterification involves the reaction of FFAs and alcohol in the presence of an acidic catalyst to give fatty acid alkyl ester (biodiesel) and water. An acidic catalyst can withstand high FFAs and moisture content in the feedstocks (Atadashi et al., 2012; Cardoso et al., 2008; Chongkhong et al., 2009). The esterification reaction is presented in Fig. 9.1. In this equation, R1 represents a linear chain of 11
17 carbon atoms with a variable number of unsaturated hydrocarbon depending on the origin of the feedstock, and R2 is a methyl radical (Arora et al., 2016). Several researchers have worked on the modification of high FFA (5%
40%) from different feedstock prior alkali-catalyzed transesterification. The reported feedstocks include crude jatropha oil, crude Mahua oil, waste cooking oil, crude rubber seed oil, fryer grease, crude tobacco oil, crude coconut oil, crude rice bran oil, chicken fat, and mixed crude palm oil whereby the initial FFA in these feedstocks was reduced to less than 1
2 wt % (Alptekin et al., 2011; Arora et al., 2016; Canakci and Van Gerpen, 2001a; Crabbe et al., 2001; Ghadge and Raheman, 2005; Jansri and O

H+ O

OH + H3C

O

OH

R1 FIGURE 9.1 Esterification reaction.

C R2

O

+ CH3

H2O

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

313

Prateepchaikul, 2011; Kumar Tiwari et al., 2007; Marchetti et al., 2007; Nakpong and Wootthikanokkhan, 2010a; Ramadhas et al., 2005; Veljkovi´c et al., 2006). After acid esterification method, the transesterification of top oil phase with less than 2 wt% of FFA gave over 90 wt% of methyl ester in 1
2 hours using a methanol-to-oil molar ratio of 3
9:1, with alkaline catalyst (sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide) around 1
2 wt% at 60 C (Jansri and Prateepchaikul, 2011). It has also been reported that, in order to get a complete modification of FFA in the feedstock to esters with less than 1% FFA, then the reaction will take about 60 minutes at 50 C with a concentration H2SO4 to oil ratio 1% w/w (Ghadge and Raheman, 2005; Veljkovi´c et al., 2006). Chai et al. (2014) summarized optimum conditions for the acid esterification of various biodiesel feedstock and pointed out that the industrial and laboratory values of alcohol and catalyst vary with the initial amount of FFA. The variation was significant for the feedstock with less than 15%. Studies have shown that the process of modifying FFA for transesterification using acid esterification reaction is affected by factors such as the reaction time, the amount and type of alcohol, the amount and type of acid catalyst, the moisture content of the feedstock, and reaction temperature. 9.3.1.2.1 The Effect of Amount and Type of Catalyst Many researchers have studied the effect of the amount and type of acid in the acid esterification process for FFA modification. Alptekin et al. (2011) compared three different homogeneous acid catalyst namely sulfuric, hydrochloric, and sulfamic acids in modifying the 15% FFA in chicken fat prior to transesterification. In their study, the type and amount of acid were found to have effect in modifying the FFA in the chicken fat. The amount of acids (3%, 6%, 15%, 20%, and 35%) based on the FFA of the chicken fat was observed for 1 hour at the temperature of 60 C. The 6% concentration of acidic catalyst was not shown to be active in lowering the level of FFA in the feedstock for all of the three catalysts. The effect of sulfuric and hydrochloric acids was alike in the esterification. Sulfamic acid did not show any significant effect on the reduction of the FFA in the feedstock. The 15% FFA in the chicken fat was modified to below 1% when using 20% sulfuric acid and methanol in a molar ratio of 40:1 for 60, 70, and 80 minutes at 60 C. Canakci and Van Gerpen (2001b) observed that an increase in the amount of catalyst to be effective in lowering the acid value of the oil. Using a 10:1 molar ratio and 30 minutes of reaction time, the acid value of the feedstock was dropped from 41.33 to 1.37 mg KOH g21 with 15% H2SO4 catalyst. Nakpong and Wootthikanokkhan (2010b) studied the effect of catalyst concentration and reaction time in modifying the 12.8% FFA in coconut oil using acid esterification. The reaction was performed with different catalyst

314

Fatty Acids

concentrations (0.5%, 0.6%, 0.7%, and 0.8%, v/v, of oil) and reaction times (30, 60, 90, and 120 minutes) under constant methanol-to-oil ratio of 0.35 v/v and reaction temperature of 60 C, respectively. Their results indicate that ester formation rate increased with increasing catalyst concentration. They also noted that at a lower catalyst concentration of 0.5% (v/v) of oil, the FFA was not reduced to below 2% even after 120 minutes. The acid concentration of 0.7% (v/v) of oil was found to be optimum in FFA modification within a short time. The amount of acid catalyst used has also been found to have effects on the conversion of 12% FFA in rice bran oil. Using H2SO4 as a catalyst in the range of 0.15
1.0 wt%, the FFA modification increases with increased catalyst quantity up to 0.5% of the catalyst. Below 0.5% concentration, the final acid value of oil remains above 2% FFA. The optimum amount of H2SO4 catalyst was 0.5% (v/v) of oil (Arora et al., 2016). Similar results have been observed in varying the amount of H2SO4 in the range of 0.25%
2% when modifying 17% FFA in crude rubber oil, the catalyst reaches maximum conversion efficiency at 0.5% (Ramadhas et al., 2005). Zhang et al. (2010) used solid ferric sulfate (catalyst) and noted that when methanol-to-FFA molar ratio was 40.91:1 and catalyst amount was 7.31%, the FFA of Zanthoxylum bungeanum seed oil dropped to 0. 73% from 8.05% after 3 hours of reaction. On varying catalyst in the range of 2.44%
12.19%, the FFA of Z. bungeanum seed oil could not go below 1% FFA during 1.5 hours of reaction. Little effect was observed when the catalyst amount exceeded 7.31%. Similar results have been reported by Wang et al. (2007) when using ferric sulfate catalyst in modifying 38.15% FFA in waste cooking oil. The modification of FFA was slow without a catalyst, but when 1 wt% of ferric sulfate was added, 94.4% of FFA was converted into FAME in 3 hours. However, an addition of catalyst above 2 wt% shows little effect on the rate of reaction.

9.3.1.2.2

The Effect of Reaction Time

The effect of reaction time on FFA modification prior to transesterification was studied by Wang et al. (2007); ferric sulfate was used to catalyze the esterification in the presence of methanol. The modification of FFA was shown to be divided into three phases: in the first phase, over 85% of FFA was converted into fatty acid methyl ester within 30 minutes; in the second phase, which was between 30 and 120 minutes of reaction time, the reaction rate was slow with the conversion of FFA of over 95%. The reaction reached to equilibrium after 120 minutes, which is the third phase. Further extending reaction time did not increase the conversion of FFA significantly beyond this phase. Alptekin et al. (2011) investigated the effect of reaction time on the modification of 15% FFA in the chicken fat. The selected reaction time was 60, 70, and 80 minutes at 60 C with 20% sulfuric acid and

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

315

methanol-to-oil molar ratio of 40:1. The reduction of FFA from 15% to 0.93%, 0.80%, and 0.67% was reported in 60, 70, and 80 minutes, respectively. Jain et al. (2011) studied the modification of 21.84% FFA in waste cooking oil by using 1 wt% of H2SO4 at 65 C with methanol-to-oil ratio of 3:7 (v/v). The modification of FFA to fatty acid methyl ester was faster within the first 100 minutes of reaction and thereafter the rate becomes constant. Chai et al. (2014) show that the reaction time of 120 minutes was enough to lower the 15%
25% FFA in oil to less than 0.5% and that prolonging reaction time was not necessary as it will just increase the reaction cost. 9.3.1.2.3 The Effect of Temperature FFA modification reaction has also been shown to be sensitive to reaction temperature. Poor FFA modifications have been reported when running the process at low temperature (Ramadhas et al., 2005). When running the reaction at room temperature, the modification of FFA to fatty acid methyl ester was low, even after 2 hours of reaction with continuous stirring. Only 10% of the 17% FFA in rubber seed oil could be modified to fatty acid methyl ester. Elevated temperature above room temperature has been shown to increase the reaction rates but higher reaction temperatures above the boiling point of methanol increase the chance of loss of methanol and increase in dark color of the product. Ramadhas et al. (2005) proposed an optimum temperature range of 45
58 C for high conversion. The reaction temperature has also been shown to influence the reaction by Arora et al. (2016). The maximum FFA conversion was reported at 60 C. The use of higher temperature above 60 C increased the reaction rate further, but the elevated rate cannot be compensated by the rate of loss in methanol. In general, numerous authors proposed the temperature range of 55
60 C as the best for modification of FFA (Ghadge and Raheman, 2005; Kumar et al., 2007; Lin et al., 2009; Thiruvengadaravi et al., 2009; Veljkovi´c et al., 2006). 9.3.1.2.4

The Effect of Oil-to-Methanol Molar Ratio

The esterification reaction for modification of FFA into esters is reversible, therefore the amount of alcohol required affects the esterification efficiency as well as the cost of biodiesel. In order to obtain a good equilibrium conversion, the backwards reaction can be reduced by the use of excess methanol. Using H2SO4 catalyst in modifying the 34.6% FFA in waste cooking oil, the modification efficiency has shown to increase from 80.43% to 94.54% when the methanol to waste cooking oil ratio changes from 10% to 20% (v/v). Further increase in methanol-to-oil ratio from 20% to 30% (v/v) shows only a slightly change 1.11% in efficiency (Ding et al., 2012). Similarly, Arora et al. (2016) observed an increase in conversion when oil-to-methanol ratio raised from 1:5 to 1:30. There was no significant increase in conversion was

316

Fatty Acids

observed when the molar ratio increased beyond 1:20. Kombe (2013) reported that high modification efficiency can be obtained within a short reaction time at higher methanol-to-oil ratio. Furthermore, the use of a low amount of methanol (less than 10 wt%) did not produce good modification efficiency, even after long reaction time. The reason being a dissolution effect of the methanol over the reaction mixture that takes place with a stronger effect than that provided by the kinetics, and this gives a smaller reaction rate (Marchetti and Errazu, 2008). Even though an excess methanol speeds up the reaction, it also has a consequence on then the operating cost and the size of the reactor (Khan et al., 2010).

9.3.1.3 Reesterification/Glycerolysis The chemical reesterification/glycerolysis is another FFA modification process, which has been in existence for more than centuries for the production of monoglycerides (MG) and diglycerides (DG) (Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005). The process can be dated back to 1924 when Gun proposed production of monoglyceride by using fat glycerolysis as the first step in the formation of a “synthetic butter” (Sonntag, 1982). It produces MG and DG, which have variety uses from surfactants to emulsifiers in foods, paints, cosmetics, and pharmaceutical products. In glycerolysis, oil or fat that is a source of fatty acid is allowed to react with glycerol at high temperatures of about 180 C with or without catalyst (Kumoro, 2012). Unlike esterification, glycerolysis modifies the fatty acid into neutral acyl glycerol by reesterifying them with free hydroxyl groups in the parent oil (or with added hydroxyl groups from glycerol) (Anderson, 1962). The glycerolysis reaction starts with the formation of MG, and the MG are further esterified to DG and finally to a triglyceride (Blanco et al., 2004). The reaction is capable of utilizing fatty acid and FFA in the oil and reesterifying them to MG, DG, and triglycerides, which are neutral oil. In biodiesel production, the same reaction can be used to lower the FFA by reesterifying them with glycerol and produced a neutralized oil with less than 1% FFA, which qualifies it for alkali transesterification. Unlike acid esterification process, glycerolysis requires no alcohol, and the water formed in the reaction can be instantly vaporized and vented from the reaction mixture with the aid of vacuum and nitrogen purging (Noureddini et al., 2004). The water produced in the reaction should be removed to avoid the establishment of equilibrium between the reactants under the experimental conditions. The use of an inert gas or air and maintain vacuum have been recommended methods to eliminate water from the reaction mixture (Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005). The glycerolysis has the potential to use the purified glycerol from the transesterification and thereby lower the cost of biodiesel (Kombe, 2015).

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

317

The glycerolysis of FFA results into three primary reactions as shown in Fig. 9.2. The reaction of FFA and glycerol to form MG and water is initially the primary reaction during glycerolysis and is responsible for the majority of FFA reduction. The glycerol then reacts with triglyceride in the second reaction, whereas 1 mol of triglyceride reacts with 1 mol of free glycerol to form 1 mol each of monoglyceride and diglyceride. The final reaction is that of FFA with MG to form DG and water; this reaction may become dominant as monoglyceride concentrations increase and free glycerol concentration R C OH

R

O

H 2C

O C

H 2O (1)

OH HC

OH

H 2C

OH

Catalyst

H 2C OH Glycerol

FFA

+

CH2

CH

+

OH

O

Monoglyceride

Water

R C O

O R

H2C +

CH

C

C O

O

CH

H2C

+

CH2

OH

CH R

H2C

HC

OH

O C

Glycerol

OH

Diglyceride

R C

O

O

C

O OH +

OH

Monoglyceride

R

C

OH

H2C

O

O CH2

+

H2C Catalyst

HC

OH

H 2C

OH

H 2O (3)

CH R H2C

FFA

(2)

H2C

O

R Triglyceride

R

O

O

Catalyst

CH2 O

C

OH CH2

R

R

O

Monoglyceride

FIGURE 9.2 Glycerolysis reaction.

OH Diglyceride

Water

318

Fatty Acids

diminishes with time (Anderson, 2014). The glycerolysis reaction has been reported to be affected by the reaction temperature, amount, type of catalyst, and the amount of glycerol. 9.3.1.3.1 The Effect of Temperature The glycerolysis process can occur at different temperatures, depending on the type of oil used. Felizardo et al. (2011) used temperatures of 180, 220, and 230 C in glycerolysis of acidulated soap stock with 50% FFA. The temperature increase was found to favor the reaction kinetics at 230 C. Conversely, high FFA conversion into glyceride with the significant difference in FFA drop occurred when the temperature increases from 180 to 220 C. The FFA content of the acidulated soap stocks was reduced from 50% to 5% after 3 hours of reaction at 200 C. Similarly, the effect of temperature has also been reported by various researchers (Bhattacharyya and Bhattacharyya, 1987; Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005; Singh and Singh, 2009) in glycerolysis of high FFA rice bran oil. The maximum FFA conversion was observed between 180 and 200 C. The reaction temperature of 210 C was found to be more effective than below 200 C in glycerolysis of rice bran oil FFA (9.5%
35.0%) using MG. Ebewele et al. (2010) reported that the glycerolysis of rubber seed oil containing 37.69% FFA, at a low temperature of 150 C, and the FFA were reduced to 7.03% in 6 hours of reaction time. When the temperature is raised to 200 C, the FFAs were reduced to 1.5% in the same 6 hours of reaction time. Upon further increasing the temperature to 250 C, the rate of modification of FFA increases within the first 2 hours. The application of 250 C temperature was not shown to be optimum. The final FFA was only 3.88% after 6 hours of reaction. The optimum temperature for maximum FFA modification was found to be in between 200 and 250 C. Anderson (2014) compared glycerolysis at various operational temperatures using batch-wise glycerolysis reactions on brown grease with 50% FFA at 177 and 238 C. At 238 C, the FFA concentration dropped rapidly to less than 1% within 1 hour. The temperature of 177 C lowers the FFA to 2% after 9 hours of reaction. It was further observed that the glycerolysis at 238 C reaches an equilibrium state within 1
2 hours, while the reaction at 177 C continues well beyond 5 hours. Kombe et al. (2013) and Kombe (2015) reported the novel lowtemperature glycerolysis for 6.50% FFA in crude castor oil and 4.54% FFA in crude jatropha oil. In the glycerolysis process, they used NaOH as a homogeneous base catalyst, which improves the miscibility between glycerol and oil and allows the reactions to be carried at temperature below 100 C. In both studies, the temperature range was 30
90 C. In the glycerolysis of jatropha oil, it was found that, at 90 C, the high glycerolysis efficiency can be obtained within short reaction time. This was due to the variation of

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

319

temperature with mass transfer in the phase containing triglycerides to the glycerin, this increases the solubility of both phases (Felizardo et al., 2011). 9.3.1.3.2

The Effect of Amount and Type of Catalyst

The glycerolysis of FFA is affected by the type and amount of catalyst used, even though the reaction can progress without catalyst (Bhosle and Subramanian, 2005). Feuge et al. (1945) tried various types of catalyst in glycerolysis of mixed fatty acids with 90.3% FFA in peanut oil obtained by saponification under reduced pressure (20 mmHg) and at 200 C. They tried catalyst like AICI2  6H2O, Al2O3, SnO2, SbCl3, HgCl2, FeO, NiCl2  6H2O, NaOH, MgCl2  6H2O, MgO, MnCl2  4H2O, PbCl2, ZnO, FeCl3  6H2O, CdCl2  2.5H2O, PbO, MnO2, ZnCl2, SnCl2  2H2O, SnCl4  5H2O, and HCl. SnCl2  2H2O, SnCl4  5H2O, and ZnCl2 and all were excellent in catalytic activity. The FFA in the oil reduced from 90.3% to 2.8%, 2.4%, and 3.5%, respectively, in 6 hours. The FFA drops to 5.34% after 8 hours and at an elevated temperature of 241 C without using a catalyst. Similarly, Jansri (2015) tried Zn, ZnCl2, ZnO and ZnSO4  7H2O, SnCl4  5H2O, and SnCl2  2H2O as catalysts in the glycerolysis of vegetable oil with 20 wt% FFA at 150 C under atmospheric conditions. In this work, ZnO was the most suitable catalyst for effective reduction of FFA to 1.416% within 3 hours of reaction time. Ebewele et al. (2010) noted slow reaction kinetics in the absence of a catalyst. The 37.69% FFA in rubber seed oil was only reduced to 15.38% in 6 hours. Yet, on using 0.25% (w/w) zinc dust and 0.15% (w/w) of ZnCl2, the significant reduction in FFA was achieved. Zinc dust dropped the FFA in the rubber seed oil from 37.69% to 1.50% while ZnCl2 to about 1.27% within 6 hours of reaction time. The trial on the combination of the two catalysts did not show any significant reduction in FFA. Felizardo et al. (2011) use metallic zinc and dehydrated zinc acetate as glycerolysis catalysts for 50% FFA of acidulated soap stock. The amount of catalysts used was 0.1%, 0.2%, and 0.3% (w/w). There was no significant effect on the reaction kinetics for both catalysts. By increasing the amount of catalyst lead to increase in the reaction kinetic up to 1 hour. After 1 hour, the final acidity was not seemed to be affected. The same drop of FFA in the oil was observed after 2 hours of reaction time without using a catalyst. Singh and Singh (2009) studied the effect of the amount of catalyst on glycerolysis of rice bran oil with 50% and 70% excess glycerol and for 7 hours of reaction time. SnCl2 catalyst concentrations of 0.1%, 0.15%, 0.2%, 0.25%, and 0.3% (w/w) were used. The 0.2% (w/w) catalyst was established as optimum in reducing the FFA in the rice bran oil for 50% and 70% excess of glycerol. Bhattacharyya and Bhattacharyya (1987) tried SnCl2 and an aromatic sulfonic acid (p-toluene sulfonic acid) as a catalyst to examine the extent of glycerolysis of FFA in rice bran oil. Both catalysts were shown to influence the glycerolysis rate during the first 2 hours of reaction.

320

Fatty Acids

The p-toluene sulfonic acid was more effective in reducing the rice bran oil with 15%
30% FFA to low levels of 1.6%
4.0%. Wang et al. (2012) tried the super acid solid catalyst SO422/ZrO2
Al2O3 in the glycerolysis before homogeneous base transesterification. The 46.5% FFA in the waste cooking oil was reduced to 0.7% FFA. The glycerolysis efficiency was found to be 98.4%. The catalyst showed good activity in the glycerolysis of waste cooking oil by glycerol. Their work also shows the advantages of easy separation of excess glycerol and less catalyst loading (0.3%, w/w). 9.3.1.3.3

The Effect of the Amount of Glycerol

The effects of amount glycerol on the glycerolysis reaction of oil with 37.69% FFA were studied by Felizardo et al. (2011). The experiments were performed at 220 C with a glycerol excess of 4%, 11%, and 52%. The use of more than 10% (molar ratio glycerol/FFA 5 1.10) excess glycerol did not show significant improvements in reaction kinetics at a temperature of 220 C. The stoichiometric amount of glycerol (4.3%, w/w, of oil) resulted in significant FFA reduction as compared with when no glycerol was used in the reaction. Similarly, Ebewele et al. (2010) used 30% excess of glycerol under similar reaction conditions, observed insignificant progress in FFA reduction. The 30% excess of glycerol affects the FFA reduction rate during the first 2 hours of reaction and thereafter the rate decreases significantly. Bhosle and Subramanian (2005) observed the reduction in FFA from 37.69% to 1.5% after 6 hours of reaction with 4.3% (w/w) glycerol as the stoichiometric amounts at 200 C. However, when no glycerol was used, the FFA dropped from 37.69% to about 15% under the same reaction conditions. Thus, the reduction in FFA was linked to the reaction between FFA and the free hydroxyl groups remaining in the oil. Bhattacharyya and Bhattacharyya (1987) reported the effect of the amount glycerol on the extent of glycerolysis of crude rice bran oil with 15.3% FFA. Excess required amount of glycerol 10%, 30%, and 50% was tried. After 6 hours of reaction, the FFA was lowered to 6%, 5.6%, and 4.8% by using 10%, 20%, and 50% excess glycerol, respectively. The high amount of glycerol was shown to increase the rate of reaction. Singh and Singh (2009) used 50%, 70%, and 100% as the excess amount of theoretical glycerol required in glycerolysis of rice bran oil with an acid value of 24.3 mg KOH g21. When using 50% excess glycerol, the drop in acid value was about 19.3% at 200 C for 6 hours. On increasing the excess glycerol up to 70%, the glycerolysis rate was faster with a drop in the acid value of 20.2% at 200 C within 4 hours. When using 100% excess glycerol, the effect was almost similar to that of 70% excess glycerol. Yet, the impact of using a high amount of glycerol was not promising since the maximum drop in acid value was only 20% after 5 hours.

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

9.3.1.3.4

321

Glycerolysis for Biodiesel Production

The glycerolysis process has proven to be capable of modifying the high FFA feedstock to less than 1% FFA, which can be transesterified easily as summarized in Table 9.2. Sousa et al. (2010) tried to use the glycerol (from transesterification) for the glycerolysis of 2.36% FFA in castor oil without catalyst for 2 hours at 120 C. Their results proved that glycerol from transesterification can be used to lower the FFA to 0.22%. This is one of the promising results, which offers the market for glycerol and hence lowers the cost of producing biodiesel especially from high FFA feedstocks that are normally available at a cheap price. Unlike other FFA modification process like acid esterification, glycerolysis requires no acid or methanol and the water formed can be easily vacuumed out. The acid esterification produces water and wets the acidic methanol needs to be purified and recovered. Furthermore, using acid esterification for feedstock with more than 40% FFA may require multiple steps to lower the FFA to accepted level; this will end up generating even more acidic, wet methanol. The neutralization of the produced acidic methanol will also need drying using multistage distillation with significant reflux rates and cause high energy use. Kombe (2015) and Kombe et al. (2013) tried the homogeneous base glycerolysis which can be done at a low temperature of less than 90 C. Most of the existing literature as summarized in Table 9.1 has been on the utilization of glycerolysis for producing edible grade products (MG and DG) whereby sensory properties and color are of importance. Such applications of glycerolysis hinder further investigation on different catalysts, which are not good for edible grade product but can work well for biodiesel production. Unless further research is conducted in understanding the kinetics, application of different catalysts, and optimizing process, the glycerolysis process is still regarded as an expensive process for modification of FFA due to high heat involved and requires a high-pressure boiler and the application of vacuum while heating to eliminate water produced in the reaction.

9.4 CONCLUSION AND RECOMMENDATIONS Despite challenges, biodiesel feedstocks from oil and fats with high FFA have shown to be a potential feedstock for low-cost biodiesel production. The effect of high free fatty acid in the base transesterification process can be eliminated by modifying them into soap stock by neutralization process, converting them into esters by acid esterification process, or reesterifying them into glycerides by glycerolysis process. The three presented chemical modification technologies have shown to lowers the free fatty acids less than 3% and eliminate the challenges posed by high free fatty acid in the transesterification process. Further research for the use of various nonfood-based

TABLE 9.2 Summary of the Effect of Glycerolysis on the Final Amount of FFA Oil Type

Time (Hours)

Temperature ( C)

Catalyst

Amount of Excess Glycerol

Initial FFA (%)

Final FFA (%)

Sources

Mixture of oil with palmitic acid

3

150

ZnO

50%

20%

1.9

Jansri (2015)

Jatropha oil

1.2

65

NaOH

2.24 g/g glycerol to oil

4.54

0.07

Kombe et al. (2013)

Castro oil

1.4

56

NaOH

2.34 g/g glycerol/ oil

6.50

0.06

Kombe (2015)

Rice bran oil

6

200

p-Toluene sulfonic acid

50%

15.3

1.6

Bhattacharyya and Bhattacharyya (1987)

Waste cooking oil

4

200

SO22 4 /ZrO2
Al2O3

Mole ratio of glycerol to FFA (1.4:1)

43.4

0.66

Wang et al. (2012)

Rice bran oil

6

200

p-Toluene sulfonic acid

50%

20.5

3.1

Singh and Singh (2009)

Rice bran oil

4

200

SnCl2

70%

24.3

3.0

Rice bran oil

6

200

SnCl2

0%

64.7

0.9

Bhosle and Subramanian (2005)

Rubber seed oil

6

200

ZnCl2

4.3%

37.69

1.5

Ebewele et al. (2010)

Mixed fatty acids

4

200

SnC14. 5H2O

Stoichiometric amount

90.3

1.8

Feuge et al. (1945)

Waste cooking oil

4

200

SO22 4 /ZrO2
Al2O3

70%

44.42

0.707

Wang et al. (2012)

Castor oil

2

120

No catalyst

100%

2.36%

0.22%

Sousa et al. (2010)

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

323

chemicals and catalysts in chemical modification of high free fatty acid feedstock, economic evaluation of each process, chemical kinetics, and process optimization have been recommended.

REFERENCES Adaileh, W.M., AlQdah, K.S., 2012. Performance of diesel engine fuelled by a biodiesel extracted from a waste cocking oil. Energy Procedia 18, 1317
1334. Alptekin, E., Mustafa, C., Huseyin, S., 2011. Methyl Ester Production From Chicken Fat With High FFA. World Renewable Energy Congress, Sweden. Anderson, A.J.C., 1962. Neutralization or de-acidification. In: Williams, P.N. (Ed.), Refining of Oils and Fats for Edible Purposes, 2nd ed Pergamon Press, London, pp. 92
103. Anderson, E., 2014. The chemical kinetics of glycerolysis, Biodiesel Magazine. ,http://www. biodieselmagazine.com/articles/76504/the-chemical-kinetics-of-glycerolysis . . Arora, R., Toor, A., Wanchoo, R., 2016. Esterification of high free fatty acid rice bran oil: parametric and kinetic study. Chem. Biochem. Eng. Q. 29, 617
623. Aryusuk, K., Puengtham, J., Lilitchan, S., Jeyashoke, N., Krisnangkura, K., 2008. Effects of crude rice bran oil components on alkali-refining loss. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 85, 475
479. Atabani, A.E., Silitonga, A.S., Badruddin, I.A., Mahlia, T.M.I., Masjuki, H.H., Mekhilef, S., 2012. A comprehensive review on biodiesel as an alternative energy resource and its characteristics. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 16, 2070
2093. Atadashi, I., Aroua, M., Aziz, A.A., 2011. Biodiesel separation and purification: a review. Renew. Energy 36, 437
443. Atadashi, I., Aroua, M., Aziz, A.A., Sulaiman, N., 2012. Production of biodiesel using high free fatty acid feedstocks. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 16, 3275
3285. Ayhan, D., 2003. Biodiesel fuels from vegetable oils via catalytic and non-catalytic supercritical alcohol transesterifications and other methods: a survey. Energy Conv. Manage. 44, 2093
2109. Bacovsky, D., Ko¨rbitz, W., Mittelbach, M., Wo¨rgetter, M., 2007. Biodiesel production: technologies and European providers. IEA Task, p. 104. Bankovi´c-Ili´c, I.B., Stamenkovi´c, O.S., Veljkovi´c, V.B., 2012. Biodiesel production from nonedible plant oils. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 16, 3621
3647. Berchmans, H.J., Hirata, S., 2008. Biodiesel production from crude Jatropha curcas L. seed oil with a high content of free fatty acids. Bioresour. Technol. 99 (6), 1716
1721. Bhattacharyya, A.C., Bhattacharyya, D.K., 1987. Deacidification of high FFA rice bran oil by reesterification and alkali neutralization. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 64, 128
131. Bhosle, B.M., Subramanian, R., 2005. New approaches in deacidification of edible oils—a review. J. Food Eng. 69, 481
494. Blanco, M., Beneyto, R., Castillo, M., Porcel, M., 2004. Analytical control of an esterification batch reaction between glycerine and fatty acids by near-infrared spectroscopy. Anal. Chim. Acta 521, 143
148. Canacki, M., Gerpen, J.V., 1999. Biodiesel production via acid catalysis. Trans. Am. Soc. Agric. Eng. 42, 1203
1210. Canakci, M., Van Gerpen, J., 2001a. Biodiesel Production From Oils and Fats With High Free Fatty Acids. American Society of Agricultural Engineers, St. Joseph, MI, ETATS-UNIS. Canakci, M., Van Gerpen, J., 2001b. Biodiesel production from oils and fats with high free fatty acids. Trans. ASAE 44, 1429.

324

Fatty Acids

Cardoso, A.L., Neves, S.C.G., Da Silva, M.J., 2008. Esterification of oleic acid for biodiesel production catalyzed by SnCl2: a kinetic investigation. Energies 1, 79
92. Chai, M., Tu, Q., Lu, M., Yang, Y.J., 2014. Esterification pretreatment of free fatty acid in biodiesel production, from laboratory to industry. Fuel Process. Technol. 125, 106
113. Chhetri, A.B., Tango, M.S., Budge, S.M., Watts, K.C., Islam, M.R., 2008. Non-edible plant oils as new sources for biodiesel production. Int. J. Molec. Sci. 9, 169. Chongkhong, S., Tongurai, C., Chetpattananondh, P., 2009. Continuous esterification for biodiesel production from palm fatty acid distillate using economical process. Renew. Energy 34, 1059
1063. Corro, G., Tellez, N., Jimenez, T., Tapia, A., Banuelos, F., Vazquez-Cuchillo, O., 2011. Biodiesel from waste frying oil. Two step process using acidified SiO2 for esterification step. Catalysis Today 166, 116
122. Crabbe, E., Nolasco-Hipolito, C., Kobayashi, G., Sonomoto, K., Ishizaki, A., 2001. Biodiesel production from crude palm oil and evaluation of butanol extraction and fuel properties. Process Biochem. 37, 65
71. de Lima da Silva, N., Benedito Batistella, C., Maciel Filho, R., Maciel, M.R.W., 2009. Biodiesel production from castor oil: optimization of alkaline ethanolysis. Energy Fuels 23, 5636
5642. de Oliveira, D., Di Luccio, M., Faccio, C., Dalla Rosa, C., Bender, J.P., Lipke, N., et al., 2005. Optimization of alkaline transesterification of soybean oil and castor oil for biodiesel production. Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 122, 553
560. Ding, J., Xia, Z., Lu, J., 2012. Esterification and deacidification of a waste cooking oil (TAN 68.81 mg KOH/g) for biodiesel production. Energies 5, 2683
2691. Dorado, M., Ballesteros, E., De Almeida, J., Schellert, C., Lo¨hrlein, H., Krause, R., 2002. An alkali-catalyzed transesterification process for high free fatty acid waste oils. Trans. ASAE 45, 525
529. Dorado, M.P., Ballesteros, E., Mittelbach, M., Lo´pez, F.J., 2004a. Kinetic parameters affecting the alkali-catalyzed transesterification process of used olive oil. Energy Fuels 18, 1457
1462. Dorado, M.P., Ballesteros, E., Mittelbach, M., Lo´pez, F.J., 2004b. Optimization of alkalicatalyzed transesterification of brassica carinata oil for biodiesel production. Energy Fuels 8, 77
83. Ebewele, R.O., Iyayi, A.F., Hymore, F.K., 2010. Deacidification of high acidic rubber seed oil by reesterification with glycerol. Int. J. Phys. Sci. 5, 841
846. Ejikeme, P., Anyaogu, I., Ejikeme, C., Nwafor, N., Egbuonu, C., Ukogu, K., et al., 2010. Catalysis in biodiesel production by transesterification processes-an insight. J. Chem. 7, 1120
1132. Encinar, J.M., Gonzalez, J.F., Rodriguez-Reinares, A., 2005. Biodiesel from used frying oil. Variables affecting the yields and characteristics of the biodiesel. Industr. Eng. Chem. Res. 44, 5491
5499. Felizardo, P., Machado, J., Vergueiro, D., Correia, M.J.N., Gomes, J.P., Bordado, J.M., 2011. Study on the glycerolysis reaction of high free fatty acid oils for use as biodiesel feedstock. Fuel Process. Technol. 92, 1225
1229. Feuge, R., Kraemer, E., Bailey, A., 1945. Modification of vegetable oils. IV. Reesterification of fatty acids with glycerol. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 22, 202
207. Freedman, B., Pryde, E.H., Mounts, T.L., 1984. Variables affecting the yields of fatty esters from transesterified vegetable oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 61, 1638
1643. Ghadge, S.V., Raheman, H., 2005. Biodiesel production from mahua (Madhuca indica) oil having high free fatty acids. Biomass Bioenergy 28, 601
605.

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

325

Goldemberg, J., Johansson, T.B., 2004. World Energy Assessment: Overview 2004 Update. United Nations Development Programme, New York. Gui, M.M., Lee, K.T., Bhatia, S., 2008. Feasibility of edible oil vs. non-edible oil vs. waste edible oil as biodiesel feedstock. Energy 33, 1646
1653. Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Dijkstra, A.J., 2007. The Lipid Handbook With CD-ROM. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Gunstone, F.D., Harwood, J.L., Padley, F.B., 1994. The Lipid Handbook. Chapman & Hall/ CRC, Boca Raton, FL. Hanna, M.A., Ma, F., 1999. Biodiesel production: a review. Bioresour. Technol. 70, 1
15. Helwani, Z., Othman, M.R., Aziz, N., Fernando, W.J.N., Kim, J., 2009. Technologies for production of biodiesel focusing on green catalytic techniques: a review. Fuel Process. Technol. 90, 1502
1514. Hodgson, A.S., 1996. Refining and bleaching. Bailey’s Industrial Oil and Fat Products. Wiley, New York, pp. 157
212. IEA, 2007. World energy outlook 2007. OECD/IEA, p. 674. Jain, S., Sharma, M., Rajvanshi, S., 2011. Acid base catalyzed transesterification kinetics of waste cooking oil. Fuel Process. Technol. 92, 32
38. Jansri, S., 2015. Preparation of vegetable oil as biodiesel feedstock via re-esterification: a suitable catalyst. Energy Procedia 79, 143
148. Jansri, S., Prateepchaikul, G., 2011. Enhancement of the two-stage process for producing biodiesel from high free fatty acid mixed crude palm oil. Kasetsart J. (Nat. Sci.) 45, 1094
1104. Khan, M.A., Yusup, S., Ahmad, M.M., 2010. Acid esterification of a high free fatty acid crude palm oil and crude rubber seed oil blend: optimization and parametric analysis. Biomass Bioenergy 34, 1751
1756. Khandelwal, S., Chauhan, Y.R., 2012. Biodiesel production from non edible-oils: a review. J. Chem. Pharmaceut. Res. 4, 4219
4230. Kinast, J., 2003. Production of biodiesels from multiple feedstocks and properties of biodiesels and biodiesel/diesel blends. NREL Final Report, SR-510-31460. Knothe, G., Van Gerpen, J., Krahl, J., 2005. Basics of the Transesterification Reaction, The Biodiesel Handbook. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 26
41. Kombe, G.G., 2013. Investigation of the effect of the extent of refining jatropha and castor oils on the quality of biodiesel. In: Thesis, P. (Ed.), Chemical and Mining Engineering. University of Dar es Salaam, Dar es Salaam, p. 329. Kombe, G.G., 2015. Re-esterification of high free fatty acid oils for biodiesel production. Biofuels 6, 31
36. Kombe, G.G., Temu, A.K., Rajabu, M.H., Mrema, G.,D., Teong, L.K., 2013. Low Temperature glycerolysis as a high FFA pre-treatment method for biodiesel production. Adv. Chem. Eng. Sci. 3, 248. Kulkarni, M.G., Dalai, A.K., 2006. Waste cooking oil an economical source for biodiesel: a review. Industr. Eng. Chem. Res. 45, 2901
2913. Kumar, A., Kumar Tiwari, A., Raheman, H., 2007. Biodiesel production from jatropha oil (Jatropha curcas) with high free fatty acids: an optimized process. Biomass Bioenergy 31, 569
575. Kumar Tiwari, A., Kumar, A., Raheman, H., 2007. Biodiesel production from jatropha oil (Jatropha curcas) with high free fatty acids: an optimized process. Biomass Bioenergy 31, 569
575. Kumoro, A.C., 2012. Experimental and modeling studies of the reaction kinetics of alkalinecatalyzed used frying oil glycerolysis using isopropyl alcohol as a reaction solvent. Res. J. Appl. Sci. Eng. Technol. 4, 869
876.

326

Fatty Acids

Leung, D.Y.C., Wu, X., Leung, M.K.H., 2010. A review on biodiesel production using catalyzed transesterification. Appl. Energy 87, 1083
1095. Lin, L., Ying, D., Chaitep, S., Vittayapadung, S., 2009. Biodiesel production from crude rice bran oil and properties as fuel. Appl. Energy 86, 681
688. Marchetti, J.M., Errazu, A.F., 2008. Esterification of free fatty acids using sulfuric acid as catalyst in the presence of triglycerides. Biomass Bioenergy 32, 892
895. Marchetti, J.M., Miguel, V.U., Errazu, A.F., 2007. Possible methods for biodiesel production. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 11, 1300
1311. Math, M., Kumar, S.P., Chetty, S.V., 2010. Technologies for biodiesel production from used cooking oil—a review. Energy Sustain. Dev. 14, 339
345. Mathiyazhagan, M., Ganapathi, A., Jaganath, B., Renganayaki, N., Sasireka, N., 2011. Production of biodiesel from non-edible plant oils having high FFA content, April. Int. J. Chem. Environ. Eng. 2, 2. Meher, L.C., Vidya Sagar, D., Naik, S.N., 2006. Technical aspects of biodiesel production by transesterification—a review. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 10, 248
268. Mishra, A., Gopalakrishna, A., Prabhakar, J., 1988. Factors affecting refining losses in rice (Oryza sativa L.) bran oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 65, 1605
1609. Murugesan, A., Umarani, C., Chinnusamy, T.R., Krishnan, M., Subramanian, R., Neduzchezhain, N., 2009. Production and analysis of bio-diesel from non-edible oils—a review. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 13, 825
834. Mustafa, C., 2007. The potential of restaurant waste lipids as biodiesel feedstocks. Bioresour. Technol. 98, 183
190. Nakpong, P., Wootthikanokkhan, S., 2010a. High free fatty acid coconut oil as a potential feedstock for biodiesel production in Thailand. Renew. Energy 35, 1682
1687. Nakpong, P., Wootthikanokkhan, S., 2010b. Optimization of biodiesel production from Jatropha curcas L. oil via alkali-catalyzed methanolysis. J. Sustain. Energy Env. 1, 105
109. Noureddini, H., Harkey, D., Gutsman, M., 2004. A continuous process for the glycerolysis of soybean oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 81, 203
207. Patil, P.D., Deng, S., 2009. Optimization of biodiesel production from edible and non-edible vegetable oils. Fuel 88, 1302
1306. Predojevic, Z.J., 2008. The production of biodiesel from waste frying oils: a comparison of different purification steps. Fuel 87, 3522
3528. Ramadhas, A.S., Jayaraj, S., Muraleedharan, C., 2005. Biodiesel production from high FFA rubber seed oil. Fuel 84, 335
340. Rashid, U., Anwar, F., 2008. Production of biodiesel through optimized alkaline-catalyzed transesterification of rapeseed oil. Fuel 87, 265
273. Sawangkeaw, R., Ngamprasertsith, S., 2013. A review of lipid-based biomasses as feedstocks for biofuels production. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 25, 97
108. Sheehan, J., Dunahay, T., Benemann, J., Roessler, P, 1998. A Look Back at the US Department of Energy’s Aquatic Species Program: Biodiesel From Algae. National Renewable Energy Laboratory, Golden, CO, p. 328. Singh, S., Singh, R.P., 2009. Deacidification of high free fatty acid-containing rice bran oil by non-conventional reesterification process. J. Oleo Sci. 58, 53
56. Sonntag, N.O.V., 1982. Glycerolysis of fats and methyl esters—status, review and critique. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 59, 795
802. Sousa, L.L., Lucena, I.L., Fernandes, F.A.N., 2010. Transesterification of castor oil: effect of the acid value and neutralization of the oil with glycerol. Fuel Process. Technol. 91, 194
196.

Chemical Modification of High Free Fatty Acid Oils Chapter | 9

327

Subramanian, K., Singal, S., Saxena, M., Singhal, S., 2005. Utilization of liquid biofuels in automotive diesel engines: an Indian perspective. Biomass Bioenergy 29, 65
72. Sullivan, F.E., 1968. Refining of oils and fats. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 45, 564
570. Thiruvengadaravi, K., Nandagopal, J., Bala, V.S.S., Kirupha, S.D., Vijayalakshmi, P., Sivanesan, S., 2009. Kinetic study of the esterification of free fatty acids in non-edible Pongamia pinnata oil using acid catalyst. Indian J. Sci. Technol. 2, 20
24. Tongurai, C., Klinpikul, S., Bunyakan, C., Kiatsimkul, P., 2001. Biodiesel production from palm oil. Songklanakarin J. Sci. Technol. 23, 832
841. Van Kasteren, J., Nisworo, A., 2007. A process model to estimate the cost of industrial scale biodiesel production from waste cooking oil by supercritical transesterification. Resourc. Conserv. Recycl. 50, 442
458. Veljkovi´c, V., Laki´cevi´c, S., Stamenkovi´c, O., Todorovi´c, Z., Lazi´c, M., 2006. Biodiesel production from tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum L.) seed oil with a high content of free fatty acids. Fuel 85, 2671
2675. Wang, Y., Liu, P., Ou, S., Zhang, Z., 2007. Preparation of biodiesel from waste cooking oil via two-step catalyzed process. Energy Convers. Manage. 48, 184
188. Wang, Y., Ma, S., Wang, L., Tang, S., Riley, W.W., Reaney, M.J.T., 2012. Solid superacid catalyzed glycerol esterification of free fatty acids in waste cooking oil for biodiesel production. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 114, 315
324. Yuan, X., Liu, J., Zeng, G., Shi, J., Tong, J., Huang, G., 2008. Optimization of conversion of waste rapeseed oil with high FFA to biodiesel using response surface methodology. Renew. Energy 33, 1678
1684. Zhang, J., Chen, S., Yang, R., Yan, Y., 2010. Biodiesel production from vegetable oil using heterogenous acid and alkali catalyst. Fuel 89, 2939
2944. Zhang, Y., Dube, M.A., McLean, D.D., Kates, M., 2003. Biodiesel production from waste cooking oil: 1. Process design and technological assessment. Bioresour. Technol. 89, 1
16. Zullaikah, S., Lai, C.C., Vali, S.R., Ju, Y.H., 2005. A two-step acid-catalyzed process for the production of biodiesel from rice bran oil. Bioresour. Technol. 96, 1889
1896.

FURTHER READING Thiam, M., unkown. Characterisation of a biodiesel from an alkali transesterification of jatropha curcas oil. Polytechnic Institute, Department of Chemical Engineering.

This page intentionally left blank

Chapter 10

Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Bianca Pe´rez, Sampson Anankanbil and Zheng Guo Aarhus University, Aarhus, Denmark

Chapter Outline 10.1 Introduction 329 10.2 Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 331 10.2.1 Chemical Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 331 10.2.2 Enzymatic Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 333 10.3 Physicochemical Properties of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 343 10.3.1 Emulsifying Stability and Foaming Ability 344

10.3.2 Toxicity and Biodegradability 10.4 Industrial Applications of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters 10.5 Conclusion Acknowledgment Abbreviations References Further Reading

345 346 347 348 348 348 354

10.1 INTRODUCTION Sugar fatty acid esters (SFAEs) are nonionic surfactants, which contain one or more saccharide rings, for example, sucrose, linked to one or multiple hydrophobic fatty acid chains (Scheme 10.1). The most common fatty acids observed in sugar esters are lauric (C12:0), myristic (C14:0), palmitic (C16:0), stearic (18:0), oleic (C18:1), behenic (C22:0), and erucic acid (C22:1). SFAE can be synthetically tailored for a specific application, and presents a variety of hydrophilic-lipophilic balance (HLB) values ranging from 1 to 16. The HLB values determine their physicochemical properties for specific uses. Sugar esters with low HLB values (HLB 5 3
6) are good water-in-oil emulsifier, with medium HLB values (7
9) are good wetting agent, and with high HLB values (10
16) are appropriate emulsifier for oil-in-water emulsion. For instance, sugar esters with high HLB values yield low viscosity emulsions suitable for Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00010-6 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

329

330

Fatty Acids

thin skin lotions. Moreover, their tasteless, odorless, nontoxic, and biodegradable features make them excellent biocompatible food emulsifiers (Ducret et al., 1995). In addition, since they are not irritating to the skin or eyes, SFAEs are extensively used in skin-care products to generate deodorant and eyelash, among other cosmetics. For example, sucrose esters of coconut oil-derived fatty acids are widely used as emulsifiers in skin moisturizers. Furthermore, the antimicrobial and antitumor properties of SFAEs have demonstrated their relevance for the pharmaceutical industry (Ferrer et al., 2005a,b).

SCHEME 10.1 The structure of sucrose monolaurate. The hydrophilic sucrose moiety is printed in red (gray in print versions) and the hydrophobic lauric acyl moiety is in blue (black in print versions).

The synthesis of SFAE can be carried out by chemical or enzymatic methods. The latter involves one reaction step and is environmentally friendly. On the other hand, the chemical synthesis generally involves severe reaction conditions, which lead to high energy consumption, use of hazardous chemicals, and generation of undesirable products. Chemical synthesis of sugar esters is mainly carried out at high temperature in the presence of alkaline catalysts. Van Der Plank and Rozendaal (1991) patented a chemical process to obtain sucrose polyesters, which involved mixing the polyol with an alkaline catalyst such as KOH, NaOH, or their carbonates at temperatures above 100 C in aqueous solution, ketones, or C1-5 alcohols. However, chemical methods are generally not selective and are not preferred in the food industry due to possible traces of organic solvents. Enzymatic methods are generally more selective and have a preference to react first with the less sterically impeded fatty acyl chain. Lipases are commonly used enzymes in the synthesis of SFAEs due to their ability to catalyze esterification and transesterification reactions among others (Davis and Boyer, 2001). A disadvantage of enzymatic techniques is that enzymes mainly work at moderate temperature, which could be a problem to create a reaction system that solubilizes both hydrophilic sugar and hydrophobic fatty acid. Nonetheless, some new processes have proved to be effective to target this issue; for instance, the use of ionic liquids (ILs) in combination with enzyme technology or using supercritical CO2 to enable enzymatic processes that do not take place at mild conditions (Habulin et al., 2008). This chapter reviews the classic approach and latest progress in chemical and enzymatic synthesis of sugar esters, their physicochemical properties,

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

331

and their relevance in cosmetic, pharmaceutical, and food industries. Most recent reports in the area and novel technique available to ensure the solubility of both sugar and fatty acids and enable selective enzymatic reaction are also highlighted. Furthermore, the toxicity and biodegradability of SFAE and structural activity relationships relevance for the design of future generation of sugar esters are discussed.

10.2 SYNTHESIS OF SUGAR FATTY ACID ESTERS SFAEs can be synthesized by chemical or enzymatic methods. Most recent studies are focusing on developing enzyme technology for the synthesis of SFAEs, which is a more preferable approach for the products used in food, cosmetic, and pharmaceutical industries. On the other hand, chemical synthesis of SFAEs requires higher energy consumption and may lead to the generation of side-products, which might be toxic, allergenic, or even carcinogenic (Yan, 2001; Puterka et al., 2003). The main technical concern about chemical synthesis is its low selectivity, which leads to complex mixtures of mono-, di-, and triesters of sugars. The use of protection and deprotection techniques is quite attractive in chemical synthesis of SFAEs but these are not viable on industrial scale. Nevertheless, chemical synthesis has been the source of most SFAE products in the market, at least until recently (Yan, 2001).

10.2.1 Chemical Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters Sucrose is one of the most used sugars in SFAE. Sucrose is a disaccharide that has nine chiral carbon centers including three primary hydroxyl groups at positions 6, 10 , and 60 and five secondary hydroxyl groups at carbons 2, 3, 4, 30 , and 4 (Scheme 10.2) (Plat and Linhardt, 2001). Therefore, regioselective acylation of sucrose is very important to yield highly pure single product. However, this is difficult due to similar reactivity of the hydroxyl groups in the molecule and the intramolecular acyl migration in unprotected derivatives. Furthermore, the high temperatures and alkaline catalysts required for esterification of sugars generally cause discoloration, polymerization, cyclization, dehydration of products, and thereby lowering yield. There are a number of examples in the literature that describe chemical synthesis of SFAEs (Chauvin and Plusquellec, 1991; Baczko et al., 1995; Chauvin et al., 1993; Vlahov et al., 1997).

SCHEME 10.2 Molecular structure of sucrose.

332

Fatty Acids

Chauvin and Plusquellec (1991) reported a method for the regioselective modifications of sucrose using 3-acyl-5-methyl-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2(3H)thiones (Scheme 10.3) in N,N-dimethylformamide (DMF) and 1,4-diazobicyclo-[2.2.2] octane at low temperatures, which yield predominantly 60 -acyl sucrose (Scheme 10.3) with an 35%
43% isolation yield. They also reported the modification of sucrose to obtain 2-O-acylsucroses 3a and 2-0-(N-alkyl carbamoyl)sucrose 3b (Scheme 10.4) in high yields using 3-acyl-thiazoledine-2-thione 4 in the presence of sodium hydride (Chauvin et al., 1993). They determined that the ratio of sodium hydride (NaH) to substrate has to be kept as low as possible to avoid the reaction of multiple hydroxyl groups and that the acylating reagent should not form electrophilic acylium intermediate as this also influences the regioselectivity of the reaction. In terms of selectivity, 3-acylthiazolidine-2-thiones (Scheme 10.4) seems to be better acylating reagent than 3-acyl-bmethyl-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2(3H)-thiones (Scheme 10.4), which can generate electrophilic ion-pairs in the presence of an organic base.

SCHEME 10.3 Chemical structure of 3-acyl-5-methyl-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2(3H)-thiones and the 60 -acyl sucrose.

Other examples, as reported by Baczko et al. (1995) for the synthesis of 6O-acylsucroses, involve the initial generation of 2-O-acylsucroses using sodium hydride and the appropriate 3-acylthiazolidine-2-thiones or 3-acyl-5-methyl1,3,4-thiadiazole-2(3H)-thiones, followed by the intramolecular isomerization in the presence of 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7-ene (DBU) or an aqueous solution of trimethylamine (Scheme 10.5). Their results show that 2-O-acyl migrates to yield 3-O-acylsucrose and then the latter isomerized to generate 6O-acylsucrose. Otherwise, 6-O-acylsucroses were directly obtained when the unprotected sucrose was acylated in the presence of DBU (Scheme 10.5).

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

333

SCHEME 10.4 Molecular structure of 2-O-acyl sucrose 3-acylthiazolidine-2-thiones 4,3-acylbmethyl-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2(3H)-thiones 5.

A different approach for the regioselective synthesis of sucrose monoesters consists of first converting sucrose into a dibutylstannylene acetal using di-n-butyltin oxide in methanol (Vlahov et al., 1997) (Scheme 10.6). Posteriorly, the respective acetal is made to react with the anhydride of the fatty acid in DMF at room temperature, which yields a single product after 48 hours. It could be inferred that the sucrose forms a six-member stannylene acetal and it later reacts with the anhydrous species to yield the desired 6-Oacylsucroses.

10.2.2 Enzymatic Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters Enzymatic synthesis of SFAEs is a more environmentally friendly and food compatible approach. Hydrolases (lipases and proteases) are the most common biocatalysts for the synthesis of SFAEs in organic solvent systems (Theil, 1995; Gotor, 1999). Lipases are enzymes that can catalyze the

334

Fatty Acids

SCHEME 10.5 One step synthetic pathway to obtain 6-O-acylsucrose.

esterification of sugar (Scheme 10.7) (Wei et al., 2015). They can also catalyze backwards reaction, such as hydrolysis of sugar esters. Lipases possess unique properties, for instance, they are regiospecific and stereoselective (HKittikun et al., 2012). Moreover, lipases can catalyze heterogeneous reactions at the interface of water soluble and water insoluble systems, in organic solvents, and even at high temperatures. The most used lipases are extracellular lipases generated by microorganisms, for example, Rhizopus delemar (Ac¸ıkel et al., 2010), Aspergillus terreus (Gulati et al., 1999), Streptomyces cinnamomeus (Sommer et al., 1997), Bacillus stearothermophilus MC7 (Kambourova et al., 2003), Acinetobacter sp. RAG-1 (Snellman et al., 2002), Microbacterium sp. 7-1W (Honda et al., 2002), Bacillus sp. H-257 (Imamura and Kitaura, 2000), Geobacillus sp. TW1 (Li and Zhang, 2005), and Streptomyces rimosus R6-554 W (Abrami´c et al., 1999).

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

335

SCHEME 10.6 Synthesis of 6-O-acylsucroses using n-butyl oxide.

SCHEME 10.7 Lipase-catalyzed acylation of sorbitol using behenic acid.

10.2.2.1 Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters in Conventional Solvents Although the regioselective modifications of sugars represents one of the main challenges for the synthesis of sugar esters because of their polyhydroxy nature, a number of commercially available enzymes have been used for the regioselective acylation of sugars (Ferrer et al., 2005b; Khaled et al., 1991). For example, CAL B is reported to be able to mediate the acylation of fructose with oleic acid in the presence of 2-methyl-2-butanol (2M2B) as solvent (Khaled et al., 1991); and a high yield of 80% could be obtained by effluent recycling and drying. Ferrer et al. (2005b) used lipase from

336

Fatty Acids

Thermomyces lanuginosus to catalyze the regioselective acylation of secondary hydroxyl groups in a mixture of tert-amyl alcohol: dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO; 4:1, v/v). In comparison with lipase from Candida antarctica, which was very useful for the preparation of 6,6-di-acylsucrose, T. lanuginosus preferentially catalyzed the synthesis of 6-O-acylsucrose. Other example of lipases catalyzed esterification constituted the work performed by Chaiyaso et al. (2006). They reported yields of glucose palmitate at around 74% using acetone as solvent and C. antarctica lipase B as biocatalyst. In addition, the enzymatic modification of disaccharide is also possible. Riva et al. (1988) used Bacillus subtilis protease to catalyze the acylation of maltose, cellobiose, sucrose, and lactose with trichloroethyl butanoate in anhydrous DMF. The yields of sugar monoesters obtained were approximately 50%. Carrea et al. (1989) using subtilisin (Protease N from from B. subtilis) achieved the transesterification of the 1-O-hexyl derivative of sucrose with activated lauric acid in acetone. In another study, crude subtilisin (Protease N) and Bacillus protease (Bioenzyme-240) were found to be the most effective enzyme used for the synthesis of butyric acid esters of sucrose in anhydrous pyridine (Patil et al., 1991). Similarly, lipase from Byssochlamys fulva NTG9 was used to synthesize sugar esters from sucrose and oleic acid in tert-butyl alcohol, a less toxic alternative to pyridine and DMF (Akoh, 1994). Tert-butyl alcohol partially solubilizes disaccharides and has been applied for the synthesis of a number of sugar esters at high conversion rates. The conversion rates of disaccharides to corresponding sugar esters have been found to increase with increasing temperature. For instance, conversion rate of sucrose is only 1% at 40 C but is 18% at 80 C. Likewise, the conversion rates of maltose were increased by a factor of more than 5.6 under refluxing tert-butyl alcohol compared with at 40 C. Also, fatty acid chain length affects both initial rates and regioselectivity in the esterification of disaccharides. Short-chain acyl donors have higher initial rates (Pedersen et al., 2002b). Although most studies on sugar ester synthesis focus on total ester yields or regioselective esterification of sugar, it is also pertinent to examine the degree of esterification (DE) of sugar. This would enable the determination of exact HLB values, which could ensure a proper application. In the determination of DE of synthetic fructose laurate catalyzed by CAL B, a significant difference was observed between esterification in 2M2B and methylethyl ketone (MEK) (Li et al., 2015a, b). A preferential formation of diesters in MEK was observed compared to in 2M2B. Changes in conformation of CAL B binding, as noted by Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy, were suggested as the reason for the differences in DE observed for synthesis of sugar esters in the different organic solvents. Furthermore, lipases can mediate transesterification as well. Sin et al. (1998) reported the synthesis of fructose esters from fructose and vinyl esters. Accordingly, the yield of the reaction increases with the increase of the chain length of fatty acid in the vinyl esters. Similarly, Zhang et al. (2015) recently reported that the Lipozyme TL IM catalyzed synthesis of various sugar monoesters in a mixture of 2-methyl-butanol and DMSO (8:2, v/v) using vinyl fatty acid esters with chain lengths from C8 to C12 as acyl donors. Though

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

337

good yields were obtained for the different acyl donors, the lipase seemed to prefer long-chain fatty acids. In contrast, previous reports (Carrea et al., 1989; Chahid et al., 1992) demonstrated that the efficacy of synthesis of fructose esters diminishes when the chain length of fatty acids in vinyl esters increases. Apart from the chain length of the acyl donor, the structure of sugars also influences the esterification yields. Ku and Hang (1995) studied the esterification of various sugars with fatty acids in tert-butyl alcohol catalyzed by lipase from B. fulva. Linoleic acid was the acyl donor giving the highest yield (65.5%) among the fatty acids tested. The highest percentage of esterification was achieved with fructose (71.3%) followed by maltose (67%) and glucose (47.8%). No esterification reaction took place with lactose as acyl acceptor (0%); however, sucrose is observed 36.6% of esterification. Sharma and Chattopadhyay (1993) studied the acetylation of fructose, glucose, and arabinose monosaccharides by using lipase from porcine pancreas (PPL). The sugars were preadsorbed on silica gel and treated with vinyl acetate in the presence of PPL and molecular sieves in diisopropyl ether to yield the monoacetylated derivatives. The products obtained for glucose, fructose, and arabinose were 6-O-acetylglucopyranoside, 1-O-acetylfructoside (mixture of β-pyranose and α-furanose), and 5-O-acetylarabinofuranoside and in 62%, 70%, and 68% yields, respectively (Scheme 10.8).

SCHEME 10.8 Porcine pancreatic lipase-catalyzed transesterification of glucose, fructose, and arabinose with vinyl acetate in diisopropyl ether.

338

Fatty Acids

The use of biocatalyst also plays an important role in determining reaction yields and products. Akoh and Mutua (1994) observed that the lipase from C. antarctica (SP-382) was most effective in catalyzing transesterification of methyl α-D-glucopyranoside, methyl β-D-galactopyranoside, and octyl β-D-glucopyranoside with methyl oleate (Akoh and Mutua 1994). Compared with the immobilized Mucor miehei (mol% of fatty acid incorporation 5 18) and the other nonimmobilized lipases (mol% of fatty acid incorporation 5 0
37), the immobilized Candida lipases SP-382 and 2001 yieled higher incorporation of fatty acids chains (44
77 mol%). Moreover, lipase from C. antarctica was able to catalyze the acylation of the rare sugar, allose (a C-3 epimer of glucose) with vinyl esters in acetonitrile to give allose-6-alkanoates (Afach et al., 2005). Other enzymes have also been reported to be capable of catalyzing synthesis of sugar esters via transesterification. For example, Pedersen et al. (2002a) achieved the transesterification of sucrose with vinyl laurate in DMSO using the metalloprotease, thermolysin (Scheme 10.9). This novel activity of thermolysin widens the window of opportunity for the synthesis of sugar esters and related compounds.

SCHEME 10.9 Synthesis of lauroyl-sucrose using thermolysin and DMSO.

Organic solvents may affect enzyme-catalyzed synthesis of SFAE through their effects on the hydration status of enzymes and consequently influence reaction parameters such as reaction rate, catalyst turnover (Kcat), maximum reaction velocity (Vmax), the substrate’s affinity for the enzyme (Km), and the specificity constant (Kcat/Km) (Kumar, 2016). Condensation reactions such as esterification are ideally carried out in a solvent with low water activity but capable of solubilizing fatty acids and sugars. For instance, by changing solvent from hexane to tertiary alcohols, there was a preferential synthesis of monoesters of oleoyl xylitol compared with di- and triesters (Castillo et al., 2003), demonstrating the effect of solvent polarity on catalytic specificity. In addition, Watanabe et al. (2001) observed differences in the equilibrium constants (Kc) for the synthesis of lauroyl mannose and vinylacetyl glucose in some organic solvents, which are resulted from different activity coefficient of substrates and products. The Kc values for the formation of lauroyl mannose were lowest in 2-methyl-2-propanol and 2M2B, intermediate in acetone but highest in acetonitrile. A useful measure of the hydrophobic/hydrophilic property of an organic solvent to influence enzyme catalysis is the log P value, where P is the

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

339

partition coefficient between 1-octanol and water phases. Solvents with high log P value are hydrophobic while those with low log P values are hydrophilic. It is also reported that log P is well correlated to the apparent catalytic activity and specificity of hydrolases in organic solvents (Lu et al., 2008) but some researchers argue that log P does not necessarily correlate very well with enzyme activity in organic solvents (Ghatorae et al., 1994; Narayan and Klibanov, 1993). Dimroth-Reichardt solvent parameter (ET) can also assess the suitability of a solvent for catalysis. ET is an empirical measure of the polarity of solvents, solvent dielectric constant, electron acceptance index, and the Hildebrand solubility parameter (Valivety et al., 1994; Brink and Tramper, 1985; Affleck et al., 1992a,b). For example, Castillo et al. (2003) found that when synthesizing oleoyl xylitols in mixed solvents, the equilibrium conversion to a diester was found to increase with decreasing ET(30). A good solvent for synthesis of SFAE should be able to dissolve appreciable amounts of both sugar and fatty acids. However, the extremely different properties of sugars and fatty acids complicate the selection of a suitable solvent for catalysis. Moreover, the inertness of the solvent, in terms of its effect on the activity and stability of enzymes, is important too. Studies have shown that the choices of solvent impact both the enantioselectivity and specificity of lipase-catalyzed reactions (Liu et al., 2009; Hudson et al., 2005; Rubio et al., 1991; Paula et al., 2005; Klibanov, 1990; Sakurai et al., 1988; Wescott and Klibanov, 1994). Both hydrophilic and hydrophobic solvents have been used in enzymecatalyzed esterification reactions with quite opposite effects on reaction parameters. Generally, the use of water-miscible organic solvents such as acetone, acetonitrile, and tertiary alcohols have the merit of being able to solubilize sugars without the need for further solubilization reagents (Watanabe et al., 2000; Degn and Zimmerman, 2001; Castillo et al., 2003). A drawback of these solvents, however, is their ability to dehydrate the hydration layer surrounding enzymes bringing about enzyme inactivation. On the other hand, the highest enzyme stability and activity have been recorded in hydrophobic solvents (Ryu and Dordick, 1989). Despite the latter hydrophobic solvents may not always be a good choice for lipase-catalyzed esterification since sugars are hydrophilic and require complete dissolution (Degn and Zimmerman, 2001; Chang and Shaw, 2009). The art of blending two or more solvents could be an alternative to modify the polarity and ionization capacity of water-immiscible organic solvent for lipase-catalyzed esterification reactions (Jia et al., 2010). Solvents that can solubilize sugars are pyridine, dimethylpyrolidone, and DMF, nonetheless, these are very toxic solvents and known to inactivate the enzyme (Ganske and Bornscheuer, 2005a,b). The environmental and safety issues associated with organic solvents have limited their use in modern day enzymatic esterification. However,

340

Fatty Acids

there are multiple examples in the literature of the generation of sugar ester using enzymatic reaction in these solvents. For example, Yan et al. (1999) obtained good yields of glucose caprylate using 2-methyl ketone (66%) and acetone (90%) as solvents. In addition, Degn and Zimmerman (2001) improved the yield of glucose myristate from 222 to 1212 mmol g21 h21 by switching from tert-butanol to a mixture of tert-butanol and pyridine (55:45, v/v). The synthetic activity for cellubiose, sucrose, maltose, or lactose was not reported, probably owing to the low solubility of these sugars in the solvent systems (Degn and Zimmerman, 2001). Recently, conversions of 88%
96% of various xylitol monoesters of fatty acids were obtained by Adnani et al. (2011) using hexane as solvent and immobilized Novozym 435 lipase as biocatalyst. Also, Jia et al. (2010) obtained good yields of sugar esters (dilauroyl maltose) in a mixture of hexane and acetone. Several other researchers have investigated for the synthesis of sugar esters in organic solvents with excellent results (Neta et al., 2012; Zaidan et al., 2012; Walsh et al., 2009; Yu et al., 2008; Sakaki et al., 2006; Oosterom et al., 1996; Coulon et al., 1998). One strategy to overcome the solubility problems of sugars constitutes using sugar derivatives instead of native sugars but this often requires several protection and deprotection steps because of the modified properties of the sugar derivatives (Chang and Shaw, 2009). Other approach is the suspension of undissolved sugars, which provides a continuous supply of sugars to the reaction for synthesis of SFAEs (Paradkar and Dordick, 1994; Degn and Zimmerman, 2001). In addition, organoboronic acids have also proved to help solubilizing sugars (Ferrier, 1972; Park et al., 1992). Organoboronic acids have the ability to solubilize sugars by forming carbohydrate
boronate complexes through reversible condensation reactions with carbohydrates. These complexes are soluble in nonpolar solvents and are hydrolysable by minimal amounts of water, thereby making esterification of sugars possible in organic solvents. Schlotterbeck et al. (1993) studied the esterification of fructose with stearic acid in hexane at 60 C using phenylboronic acid as solubilizing agent to achieve two isomeric monoacylated esters (Scheme 10.10). These isomers, although inseparable on TLC, were confirmed by proton and carbon-13 NMR. It was also possible to regioselectively monoacylate glucose and galactose using the same method. Other example constituted the work carried out by Oguntimein et al. (1993). They reported the monoacylation of fructose and glucose with stearic acid (C-6 or C-1 esters) in tert-butyl alcohol. Yields of up to 10%
24% were obtained with immobilized lipozyme TM 20 (Rhizomucor miehei) or SP-382 (Candida sp.) lipase. Organoboronic acids were used as solubilizing agents for sugars and the syntheses were carried out in different organic solvents including benzene, 1,4dioxane, heptane, hexane, pyridine, tert-butylether, and toluene. An increase in extent of esterification was observed with increasing hydrophobicity of the solvents corroborating both recent and earlier studies.

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

341

SCHEME 10.10 Lipozyme-catalyzed esterification of sucrose with stearic acid in hexane using phenylboronic acid as solubilizing agent.

10.2.2.2 Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters in Green Solvents An attractive alternative to conventional organic solvents as medium for enzyme catalysis including synthesis of sugar esters is ILs. ILs are nonvolatile, nonflammable, and thermally and chemically stable organic salts. In contrast to conventional solvents, ILs are composed of molecular ions (see Scheme 10.11 examples of cations and anions of ILs). ILs have low melting points (,100 C) and remain in the liquid state even at temperatures as high as 300 C (Lue et al., 2007). Moreover, ILs have high polarity and can dissolve a wide variety of substrates.

SCHEME 10.11 Examples of cations and anions found in ILs.

342

Fatty Acids

The use of ILs can be considered “green” and environmentally benign owing, primarily, to their negligible vapor pressures. ILs have been used for enzyme catalysis with some excellent results (Lue et al., 2007). It is not, therefore, surprising that ILs have become the substitutes for conventional organic solvents over the last decade or so. The premier use of ILs in lipasecatalyzed synthesis of sugar esters was first reported by Madeira et al. (2000) and confirmed by Park and Kazlauskas (2001) in the acylation of glucose and maltose in ILs (Scheme 10.12). Excellent results were obtained in 1-methoxyethyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate [MOEMIm][BF4]. This IL dissolves glucose more than a 100 times better than acetone. Particularly, ILs based on dicyanamide anions are very effective nonprotic solvents that can dissolve large quantities of sugars from glucose to even cellulose. Glucose and sucrose can, for example, be dissolved to extents of 145 and 195 g L21, respectively in 1-butyl-3-methylimidazolium dicyanamide [BMIm][dca] (Liu et al., 2005).

SCHEME 10.12 CAL B
catalyzed transesterification of glucose with vinyl acetate in 1-methoxyethyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate [MOEMIm][BF4].

ILs have proven to achieve better regioselectivity in synthesis of sugar esters compared with conventional solvents. For instance, the yield of monoesters from the acylation of glucose using CAL B was 53% in tetrahydrofuran, while it was 93% in [MOEMIm][BF4] (Park and Kazlauskas, 2001). In addition, Kim et al. (2003) observed significantly enhanced reactivity and regioselectivity in the acylation of glycosides in [BMIM]1PF62 ([BMIM]1 1-butyl-3-methylimidazolium) and 1 2 [MOEMIM] PF6 ([MOEMIM]1 1-methoxyethyl-3-methylimidazolium), respectively, in comparison to using chloroform or tetrahydrofuran as solvents. The reactions were catalyzed by lipase from Candida rugosa with vinyl acetate as acyl donor and at room temperature. Furthermore, the mixtures of ILs have been observed to have improved productivity compared to pure ILs. Lee et al. (2008) studied the enzymatic synthesis of 6-O-lauroyl-D-glucose in the mixtures of two ILs. They observed a higher lipase activity in the water-miscible IL, [Bmim][TfO], whereas an improved stability of Novozyme 435 lipase was noted in the hydrophobic IL, [Bmim][Tf2N]. A ratio of 1:1 (v/v) of the two ILs was found as the best for optimal activity and stability of Novozym 435 lipase.

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

343

Moreover, improved conversion rates have been obtained for lipasecatalyzed synthesis of sugar esters in mixtures of ILs and organic solvents, which could function as cosolvents as well as solubilizing agents. Abdulmalek et al. (2012), for instance, obtained conversion rates as high as 87% after only 2 hours of reaction during the synthesis of galactose oleate using Lipozyme RM IM, DMSO, and 1-butyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate ([Bmim] [BF4]). The optimal ratio of the solvents was DMSO: ([Bmim][BF4]) 5 1:20 (v/v). Other researchers also have obtained good results in the synthesis of sugar esters using ILs (Ganske and Bornscheuer, 2005a,b; Li et al., 2015b; Findrik et al., 2016). Thus it becomes obvious that ILs have several advantages over conventional solvents and held much promise for the future. Another group of “green solvents” that are becoming popular is supercritical fluids (SCFs). SCFs are compounds, which exist at temperatures and pressures above their corresponding critical values. They have become attractive for biocatalysis due to their low viscosity and surface tension as well as their high diffusivity, which makes them similar in behavior to gases, thereby promoting the solubility of a wide range of solutes. Another special characteristic of SCFs is that the solubility of solutes could be changed by adjusting temperatures and pressures, particularly close to the critical values (Vermue and Tramper, 1995). SCFs, just as ILs, have gained increased application due to their perceived “green” nature and environmental friendliness. Supercritical carbon dioxide is always the favored SCF system due to its nontoxicity, nonflammability, and the fact that it is inexpensive. Lipases are the common enzymes used as catalysts in SCFs, and more so, when the fluid is carbon dioxide (Mesiano et al., 1999). The first reported use of SCFs in ˇ enzyme catalysis was in 1985 (Hammond et al., 1985). Sabeder et al. (2006) noticed an improved conversion rate of palmitic acid during the synthesis of fructose palmitate in supercritical carbon dioxide catalyzed by lipase from C. antarctica. A conversion rate of 67% was obtained in supercritical carbon dioxide compared to 65% in 2M2B. Habulin et al. (2008) obtained high yields of various sugar esters in supercritical carbon dioxide at 10 MPa catalyzed by immobilized lipase from C. antarctica (CAL B). Sucrose laurate was found to be effective as an antimicrobial agent against Bacillus cereus at a concentration of 9.375 mg mL21. The main advantages of using SCFs in sugar ester synthesis are: (1) easy downstream processing of sugar esters and (2) increased reaction rates due to increased mass transfer rates.

10.3 PHYSICOCHEMICAL PROPERTIES OF SUGAR FATTY ACID ESTERS Sugar esters are highly interesting for industry applications due to their surface active properties and the fact that they are generated from renewable resources (Yanke et al., 2004). Although the melting point of sugar is high,

344

Fatty Acids

depending on the DE, the melting point of sugar esters can vary between 40 and 79 C. The melting point is very important to help predicting the thermal behavior of sugar esters for storage or industrial processes. Moreover, the length of the hydrophobic chain and size of the hydrophilic group on sugar esters provide a wide range of HLB values, high HLB value representing water soluble surfactants or a low HLB resulting oil soluble emulsifiers. The HLB values can range between 0 and 16. For instance, if eight hydroxyl groups in sucrose were to be esterified, the product would be highly hydrophobic and soluble in oil. However, partial esterification will generate an amphiphilic sugar ester, which can be used as emulsifiers in the food, cosmetic, and pharmaceutical industries. The longer the fatty acid chain and the higher the DE and the lower is the HLB value. Moreover, depending on the degree of acylation, they can present different properties such as critical micelle concentration (CMC) and foaming ability. Some typical physicochemical properties, toxicity, and biodegradability of SFAEs are presented in the following section.

10.3.1 Emulsifying Stability and Foaming Ability Amphiphilic sugar esters can form thermodynamically stable molecular aggregates named micelles when in an aqueous solution. The surfactant molecular structure and experimental conditions will determine the CMC value, which is the specific concentration at which the micelles will start forming. For instance, increasing alkyl chain decreases CMC value (Becerra et al., 2008; Ko¨nnecker et al., 2011). Becerra et al. (2008) showed that both fluorescence measurements and surface tension measurements displayed the same tendency of CMC variation to decrease as the number of methylene units increases. The CMC value is of high relevance as it represents the amount of surfactant required to solubilize hydrophobic compounds in water. Adding more surfactant after the CMC is reached yields more micelles and promotes the growth of aggregates. Moreover, temperature has also an influence on the formation of micelles and surface activity as increasing temperature leads to a lower CMC and a larger micelles size (Cristo´bal Carnero and Jose´, 2008). Sugar esters are capable of reducing the surface tension of water, which is highly valuable for industry applications. For instance, coconut milk, as other emulsions, is not stable and prompt to phase separation. Coconut milk emulsions have larger droplet size and lack of good emulsifiers, which lead to unfavorable contacts between water and oil. Thus using surfactants capable of reducing surface tension will improve the emulsion stability. In fact, Akoh and Nwosu (1992) demonstrated that the greater the ability of a surfactant to reduce surface tension, the greater the emulsion stability formed in coconut milk. Other example constituted the one reported by Neta et al. (2012), who synthesized a series of sugar esters including fructose, sucrose,

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

345

and lactose esters; and demonstrated that lactose esters are the best biosurfactant reducing surface tension from 52.0 to 38.0 N m21, displaying an emulsification index of 54.1%. Decreasing the surface tension is also of relevance for generating foods, which consist of foam because the air
water interfacial area can be enlarged by decreasing the surface tension. For instance, Tual et al. (2006) demonstrated that the percent of sugar ester was relevant when preparing dairy foam using oil-in-water emulsions generated by homogenization of anhydrous milk fat (20 wt%) with an aqueous phase of skim milk powder (6.5 wt %), sucrose (15 wt%), hydrocolloids (2 wt%), and sucrose esters at high pressure. They tested different content of sugar esters, which varied from 0 to 0.35 wt% and found that the most stable and firm foam were formed when using c.0.1 wt% of sugar ester. Furthermore, they showed that that emulsion droplets disrupt in the presence of surfactant at the air
water interface, which suggests that some destabilization of droplets by surfactants at the interface can lead to firmness and stability, and consequently, good foam.

10.3.2 Toxicity and Biodegradability U.S. Food and Drug Administration y172.859 established that sucrose esters are permitted for Good Manufacturing Practice as long as they meet certain specifications. For example, sugar esters must have residue of ignition (sulfate ash) below 2%, their heavy metal content must not be higher than 50 parts per million (ppm) and their use must not exceed the amount required to accomplish the intended purpose. Accordingly, addition of sucrose fatty acid esters as emulsifiers, texturizer, and stabilizer is permitted in different foods including dairy and nondairy products, confectionary, and bakery. Recently, Kurti et al. (2012) studied the toxicity and permeability of sucrose esters on a culture model of the nasal barrier because of the interest to use sugar esters as excipients for nasal drug delivery. They determined that 0.1 mg mL21 laurate or myristate sucrose esters could be safely used on cells for 1 hour. Furthermore, they demonstrated the potential of sucrose esters as permeability enhancers for nasal drug delivery. Others works report the nontoxic concentrations of palmitate (P-1695), myristate (M-1695), and laurate (D-1216) on Caco-2 epithelial cells (Kiss et al., 2014). This group of researchers reported the following safe concentrations on Caco-2 epithelial cells 30, 60, and 100 μg mL21 for P-1695 and M-1695, respectively; being D-1216 the less toxic of the sucrose esters tested. Moreover, P-1695 and M1695 showed to reduce metabolic activity of Caco-2 cells at concentrations higher than the nontoxic doses. The toxicity of sucrose esters on the skin has also been investigated. Le´merya et al. (2015) determined the skin toxicity in vitro using lactate dehydrogenase and 3-(4,5-dimethylthiazol-2-yl)2,5-diphenyltetrazolium bromide tetrazolium dye test of cell viability.

346

Fatty Acids

Accordingly, sucrose esters containing a C12 alkyl chain were the most toxic of the nonionic surfactants evaluated. Interestingly, they found that the CMC values did not result a relevant parameter to account for the skin toxicity of the compounds tested. Sugar esters biodegradability is also a relevant factor as it helps determining if the concentration of sugar esters remains below the detrimental levels to the environment (Baker et al., 2000). For instance, house-hold cleaning products, which contain surface active molecules such as sugar esters, are normally disposed through the drain and, therefore, the biodegradability of sugar esters becomes of interest as the detergent surfactants residues are linked to foaming incident in sewage treatment plants. However, the biodegradability of nonionic surfactants is more difficult to predict because of the wide variety of molecular structure and the lack of a common functional groups. Nonetheless, Sturm (1973) developed a method to predict the rate and degree of biodegradation. By measuring CO2 production, they were able to carry out rapid screening of organic materials without the need of specific analytical techniques and measure rate and degree of biodegradation. Regardless, in general, sugar esters are known for their excellent biodegradability that does not generate environmental pollution.

10.4 INDUSTRIAL APPLICATIONS OF SUGAR FATTY ACID ESTERS Sugar esters are commercially available and have found a wide range of use in the food, cosmetic, and pharmaceutical industries (Chang and Shaw, 2009). In fact, the U.S. Food and Drug Administration has allowed the addition of sucrose esters to certain processed foods (21CFR 172.859). Sugar esters have also demonstrated to possess antitumor (Ferrer et al., 2005a), insecticidal (Puterka et al., 2003), antifungal (Zhao, 2014), and antibacterial properties (Zhao et al., 2015). Their antibacterial properties are believed to be a result of their interaction with cell membrane of bacteria causing autolysis. The antimicrobial activity depends on the sugar, the fatty acid chain linked to the sugar, and the DE. Wagh et al. (2012) demonstrated that lactose monolaurate and sucrose monolaurate were effective against Gram-positive bacteria. Furthermore, lactose monolaurate displayed minimal bactericidal concentrations that range from 5 to 9.5 mM for Listeria monocytogenes isolates and from 0.2 to 2 mM for Mycobacterium isolates. Posteriorly, Chen et al. (2014) found that lactose monolaurate can inhibit the growth of a fivestrain cocktail of L. monocytogenes in yogurt, milk cottage, and cheese. The lactose monolaurate results demonstrate the highly attractive properties of sugar esters to prevent food contamination. Sugar esters properties made these agents highly valuable for the pharmaceutical, food, and cosmetic industries. In the pharmaceutical industry, sugar ester can help in the solubilization of poorly water soluble drugs (Sz˝uts and

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

347

Szabo´-Re´ve´sz, 2012). They can improve drug release profile, consequently enhance drug bioavailability, and reduce side effects. For instance, Kiss et al. (2014) demonstrated the potential of laurate ester as absorption enhancer by testing three different sugar esters with HLB values of 16 (laurate, myristate, and palmitate esters) on Caco-2 cell. In the food industry, sugar esters chemically resemble triglycerides and are stable for food processing. For example, olestra is a triglyceride substitute that contains a sucrose ring with six to eight of its hydroxyl groups esterified by long-chain fatty acid (Jandacek, 2012). Procter & Gamble (Ohio, USA) industrialized olestra as a noncaloric substitute for diary fat as olestra is not absorbed from the small intestine to the blood and tissues and has a fat-like taste. In addition in the food industry, sucrose esters can be used as delivery system such as nanoemulsions and microemulsions, which are composed of oil, surfactant, and water. Sucrose laurate constitutes an example for delivering flavor into food and beverages. Since sucrose esters are nontoxic and compatible with the skin, their low or nonirritable properties made them highly attractive for the cosmetic industry. Other example of the use of sugar ester to develop novel technologies relevant for industry application constituted the one reported by Park et al. (2007). They patented a skin external preparation containing stratum corneum intracellular lipids and sorbitan stearate, sucrose cocoate, or a mixture thereof emulsifying agents. The skin external preparation presents a hexagonal gel structure, which is similar to the lamellar structure formed by the lipid matrix of the stratum corneum. Thus, this invention provides a very useful technology to study damage skin barrier function and develop novel moisturizers for various skin diseases.

10.5 CONCLUSION Sugar esters are nonionic surfactant that can be tailored for a specific purpose. Being nontoxic, biodegradable, and nonirritable to the skin or eyes make these products attractive for food, pharmaceutical, and cosmetic industries. Therefore, it does not come into a surprise that the sucrose esters market is projected to be valued USD 74.6 million by 2020 (Rohan, 2016). All combined highlight the relevance of these compounds for the scientific and industrial community. Nonetheless, many questions remain for scientific research and applied studies regarding the nature of these compounds. Their wide range of HLB value leaves room for the design and synthesis of novel sugar esters for food, pharmaceutical, and cosmetic applications. For instance, the design of sugar esters that resemble triglycerides and act as noncalorie fats makes sugar esters of interest for the food industry. In addition, a paradigm shift has emerged, where the interest lies in the use of methods that are more environmentally benign (Chang and Shaw, 2009). The use of natural biocatalysts, otherwise called enzymes, provides an alternative to chemical synthesis. Enzymatic synthesis of SFAE requires

348

Fatty Acids

mild conditions and has high regioselectivity. Moreover, subsequent downstream processing is minimal owing to the absence of side-products (Hill and Rhode, 1999). Consequently, the interest in enzyme-catalyzed synthesis of SFAE has increased and a vast amount of literature exists on the use of enzymes for the synthesis of SFAEs, reporting high conversion rates and high productivities. Therefore, enzymatic synthesis of sugar esters proves to be a valuable technology for the production of individual SFAE and there is still room for further research since there is paucity of information on the functional properties of SFAEs. This chapter describes the chemical and enzymatic pathways designed to obtain sugar esters, the physicochemical properties of these compounds, their toxicity and biodegradability, and the applications in the food, pharmaceutical, and cosmetic industries. Accordingly, it is expected that knowledge/technology presented in this chapter could motivate the design of novel lipid
based surface-active compounds valuable for the food, pharmaceutical, and cosmetic applications.

ACKNOWLEDGMENT B. Pe´rez thanks the Danish Council for Independent Research for postdoctoral grant 505400062B.

ABBREVIATIONS CMC DBU DE HLB ILs 2M2B MEK DMF DMSO PPL SCFs SFAE

critical micelle concentration 1,8-diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7-ene degree of esterification hydrophilic-lipophilic balance Ionic liquids 2-methyl-2-butanol methylethyl ketone N,N-dimethylformamide dimethylsulfoxide porcine pancreas lipase supercritical fluids sugar fatty acid esters

REFERENCES Abdulmalek, E., Salami, H., Saupi, M., Tejo, A.B., Basri, M., Salleh, B.A., et al., 2012. Improved enzymatic galactose oleate ester synthesis in ionic liquids. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 76, 37
43. Abrami´c, M., Leˇscˇ i´c, I., Korica, T., Vitale, L., Saenger, W., Pigac, J., 1999. Purification and properties of extracellular lipase from Streptomyces rimosus. Enzyme Microb. Tech. 25, 522
529.

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

349

¨ ., Er¸san, M., Sa˘g Ac¸ıkel, Y., 2010. Optimization of critical medium components using Ac¸ıkel, U response surface methodology for lipase production by Rhizopus delemar. Food Bioprod. Process 88, 31
39. Adnani, A., Basri, M., Chaibakhsh, N., Salleh, A., Rahman, M., 2011. Lipase-catalyzed synthesis of a sugar alcohol-based nonionic surfactant. Asian J. Chem. 23, 388
392. Afach, G., Kawanami, Y., Izumori, K., 2005. Synthesis of D-allose fatty acid esters via lipase catalyzed regioselective transesterification. Biosci. Biotechnol. Biochem. 69, 833
835. Affleck, R., Haynes, C.A., Clark, D.S., 1992a. Solvent dielectric effects on protein dynamics. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 89, 167
170. Affleck, R., Xu, Z.F., Suzawa, V., Focht, K., Clark, D.S., Dordick, J.S., 1992b. Enzymatic catalysis and dynamics in low water environments. Proc. Natl Acad. Sci. USA 89, 1100
1104. Akoh, C.C., 1994. Enzymatic synthesis of acetylated glucose fatty acid esters in organic solvent. J. Am. Oil. Chem. Soc. 71, 319
323. Akoh, C.C., Mutua, L.N., 1994. Synthesis of alkyl glucosides fatty acid esters: effect of reaction parameters and incorporation of n-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids. Enzyme Microb. Technol. 16, 115
119. Akoh, C.C., Nwosu, C.V., 1992. Emulsification properties of polyesters and sucrose ester blends II: alkyl glycoside polyesters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 69, 14
19. Baczko, K., Nugier-Chauvin, C., Banoub, J., Thibault, P., Plusquellec, D., 1995. A new synthesis of 6-O-acylsucroses and of mixed 6,60 -di-O-acylsucroses. Carbohyd. Res. 269, 79
88. Baker, I.J.A., Matthews, B., Suares, H., Krodkiewska, I., Furlong, D.N., Grieser, F., et al., 2000. Sugar fatty acid ester surfactants: structure and ultimate aerobic biodegradability. J. Surfact. Deterg. 3, 1
11. Becerra, N., Toro, C., Zanocco, A.L., Lemp, E., Gu¨nther, G., 2008. Characterization of micelles formed by sucrose 6-O-monoesters. Colloid Surface A 327, 134
139. Brink, L.E.S., Tramper, J., 1985. Optimization of organic solvent in multiphase biocatalysis. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 27, 1258
1269. Carrea, G., Riva, S., Secundo, F., 1989. Enzymatic synthesis of 10 -O-sucrose and 1-O-fructose esters. J. Chem, Soc. Perkin Trans. I, 1057
1061. Castillo, E., Pezzotti, F., Navarro, A., Lo´pez-Munguı´a, A., 2003. Lipase-catalyzed synthesis of xylitol monoesters: solvent engineering approach. J. Biotechnol. 102, 251
259. Chahid, Z., Montet, D., Pina, M., Graille, J., 1992. Effects of water activity on synthesis of alkylglycosies. Biotech. Lett. 14, 281
284. Chaiyaso, T., H-kittikun, A., Zimmerman, W., 2006. Biocatalytic acylation of carbohydrates with fatty acids from palm fatty acid distillates. J. Ind. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 33, 338
342. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10295-005-0073-0. Chang, S.W., Shaw, J.F., 2009. Biocatalysis for the production of carbohydrate esters. New Biotechnol. 26, 109
116. Chauvin, C., Baczko, K., Plusquellec, D., 1993. New highly regioselective reactions of unprotected sucrose. Synthesis of 2-O-acylsucroses and 2-O-(N-alkylcarbamoyl)sucroses. J. Org. Chem. 58, 2291
2295. Chauvin, C., Plusquellec, D., 1991. A new chemoenzymatic synthesis of 60 -O-acylsucroses. Tetrahedr. Lett. 32, 3495
3498. Chen, Y., Nummer, B., Walsh, M.K., 2014. Antilisterial activity of lactose monolaurate in milk, drinkable yogurt and cottage cheese. Lett. Appl. Microbiol. 58, 156
162. Coulon, D., Ismail, A., Girardin, M., Ghoul, M., 1998. Enzymatic synthesis of alkylglycoside fatty acid esters catalyzed by an immobilized lipase. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 5, 45
48.

350

Fatty Acids

Davis, B.G., Boyer, V., 2001. Biocatalysis and enzymes in organic synthesis. Nat. Prod. Rep. 18, 618
640. Degn, P., Zimmermann, W., 2001. Optimization of carbohydrate fatty acid ester synthesis in organic media by a lipase from Candida antarctica. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 74, 483
491. Ducret, A., Giroux, A., Trani, M., Lortie, R., 1995. Enzymatic preparation of biosurfactants from sugars or sugar alcohols and fatty acids in organic media under reduced pressure. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 48, 214
221. Ferrer, M., Perez, G., Plou, F.J., Castell, J.V., Ballesteros, A., 2005a. Antitumour activity of fatty acid maltotriose esters obtained by enzymatic synthesis. Biotechnol. Appl. Biochem. 42, 35
39. Ferrer, M., Soliveri, J., Plou, F.J., Lo´pez-Corte´s, N., Reyes-Duarte, D., Christensen, M., et al., 2005b. Synthesis of sugar esters in solvent mixtures by lipases from Thermomyces lanuginosus and Candida antarctica B, and their antimicrobial properties. Enzyme Microb. Tech. 36, 391
398. Ferrier, R.J., 1972. Applications of phenylboronic acid in carbohydrate chemistry. Methods Carbohydr. Chem. 6, 419
426. Findrik, Z., Megyeri, G., Gubicza, L., Belafi-Bako, K., Nemestothy, N., Sudar, M., 2016. Lipase catalyzed synthesis of glucose palmitate in ionic liquid. J. Clean Prod. 112, 1106
1111. Ganske, F., Bornscheuer, U.T., 2005a. Lipase-catalyzed glucose fatty acid ester synthesis in ionic liquids. Org. Lett. 7 (14). Ganske, F., Bornscheuer, U.T., 2005b. Optimisation of lipase-catalysed glucose fatty acid ester synthesis in a two-phase system containing ionic liquids and t- BuOH. J. Mol. Catal. BEnzym 36, 40
42. Ghatorae, A.S., Guerra, M.J., Bell, G., Halling, P.J., 1994. Immiscible organic solvent inactivation of urease, chymotrypsin, lipase, and ribonuclease: separation of dissolved solvent and interfacial effects. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 44, 1355
1361. Gotor, V., 1999. Non-conventional hydrolase chemistry: amide and carbamate bond formation catalyzed by lipases. Bioorg. Med. Chem. 7, 2189
2197. Gulati, R., Saxena, R.K., Gupta, R., Yadav, R.P., Davidson, W.S., 1999. Parametric optimisation of Aspergillus terreus lipase production and its potential in ester synthesis. Process Biochem. 35, 459
464. Habulin, M., Sabeder, S., Knez, Z., 2008. Enzymatic synthesis of sugar fatty acid esters in organic solvent and in supercritical carbon dioxide and their antimicrobial activity. J. Supercrit. Fluids 45, 338
345. Hammond, D.A., Karel, M., Klibanov, A.M., Krukonis, V.J., 1985. Enzymatic reactions in supercritical gases. Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 115, 393
400. Hill, K., Rhode, O., 1999. Sugar-based surfactants for consumer products and technical applications. Fett/Lipid 101, 25
33. H-Kittikun, A., Prasertsan, P., Zimmermann, W., Seesuriyachan, P., Chaiyaso, T., 2012. Sugar ester synthesis by thermostable lipase from Streptomyces thermocarboxydus ME168. Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 166, 1969
1982. Honda, K., Kataoka, M., Ono, H., Sakamoto, K., Kita, S., Shimizu, S., 2002. Purification and characterization of a novel esterase promising for the production of useful compounds from Microbacterium sp. 7-1W. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 206, 221
227. Hudson, E.P., Eppler, R.K., Clark, D.S., 2005. Biocatalysis in semi-aqueous and nearly anhydrous conditions. Curr. Opin. Biotech. 16, 637
643. Imamura, S., Kitaura, S., 2000. Purification and characterization of a monoacylglycerol lipase from the moderately thermophilic Bacillus sp. H-257. J. Biochem. 127, 419
425.

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

351

Jandacek, R.J., 2012. Review of the effects of dilution of dietary energy with olestra on energy intake. Physiol. Behav. 105, 1124
1131. Jia, C., Zhao, J., Feng, B., Zhang, X., Xia, W., 2010. A simple approach for the selective enzymatic synthesis of dilauroyl maltose in organic media. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 62, 265
269. Kambourova, M., Kirilova, N., Mandeva, R., Derekova, A., 2003. Purification and properties of thermostable lipase from a thermophilic Bacillus stearothermophilus MC 7. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 22, 307
313. Khaled, N., Montet, D., Pina, J., Graille, J., 1991. Fructose oleate synthesis in a fixed catalyst bed reactor. Biotechnol. Lett. 13 (3), 167
172. Kim, M.J., Chio, Y.M., Lee, K.J., Ahn, Y., 2003. Enzymatic selective acylation of glycosides in ionic liquids: significantly enhanced reactivity and regioselectivity. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 26, 115
118. ´ ., To¨ro¨k, Z., Fu¨redi, A., et al., 2014. Sucrose esters Kiss, L., Hellinger, E´., Pilbat, A.-M., Kittel, A increase drug penetration, but do not inhibit P-glycoprotein in Caco-2 intestinal epithelial cells. J. Pharm. Sci. 103, 3107
3119. Klibanov, A.M., 1990. Asymmetric transformations catalysed by enzymes in organic solvents. Accounts Chem. Res. 23, 114
120. Ko¨nnecker, G., Regelmann, J., Belanger, S., Gamon, K., Sedlak, R., 2011. Environmental properties and aquatic hazard assessment of anionic surfactants: physico-chemical, environmental fate and ecotoxicity properties. Ecotox. Environ. Safe 74, 1445
1460. Ku, M.A., Hang, Y.D., 1995. Enzymatic synthesis of esters in organic medium with lipase from Byssochlamys fulva. Biotechnol. Lett. 17, 1081
1084. Kumar, A., Dhar, K., Kanwar, S.S., Arora, P.J., et al., 2016. Lipase catalysis in organic solvents: advantages and applications. Biol Proced Online 18, 1
11. Kurti, L., Veszelka, S., Bocsik, A., Dung, N.T., Ozsvari, B., Puskas, L.G., et al., 2012. The effect of sucrose esters on a culture model of the nasal barrier. Toxicol. In Vitro 26, 445
454. Lee, H.S., Ha, H.S., Hiep, M.N., Changa, W., Koo, Y., 2008. Lipase-catalyzed synthesis of glucose fatty acid ester using ionic liquids mixtures. J. Biotechnol. 133, 486
489. Le´merya, E., Brianc¸ona, S., Chevaliera, Y., Bordesa, C., Oddosd, T., Gohierd, A., et al., 2015. Skin toxicity of surfactants: structure/toxicity relationships. Colloid Surface A 469, 166
179. Li, H., Zhang, X., 2005. Characterization of thermostable lipase from thermophilic Geobacillus sp. TW1. Protein Expr. Purif. 42, 153
159. Li, L., Ji, F., Wang, J., Jiang, B., Li, Y., Bao, Y., 2015a. Efficient mono-acylation of fructose by lipase-catalyzed esterification in ionic liquid co-solvents. Carbohyd. Res. 416, 51
58. Li, L., Ji, F., Wang, J., Li, Y., Bao, Y., 2015b. Esterification degree of fructose laurate exerted by Candida antarcticalipase B in organic solvents. Enzyme Microb. Technol. 69, 46
53. Liu, Q., Janssen, M.H.A., Rantwijk, F., Sheldon, R.A., 2005. Room temperature ionic liquids that dissolve carbohydrates in high concentration. Green Chem. 7, 39
42. Liu, Y., Wang, F., Tan, T., 2009. Effects of alcohol and solvent on the performance of lipase from Candida sp. in enantioselective esterification of racemic ibuprofen. J. Molec. Catal. B: Enzym. 56, 126
130. Lu, J., Nie, K., Wang, F., Tan, T., 2008. Immobilized lipase Candida sp 99-125 catalyzed methanolysis of glycerol trioleate: solvent effect. Bioresour. Technol. 99, 6070
6074. Lue, B.-M., Guo, Z., Xu, X., 2007. Lipid processing in ionic liquids. Lipid Technol. 19, 204
207.

352

Fatty Acids

Madeira, R., Rantwijk, F.V., Seddon, K.R., Sheldon, R.A., 2000. Lipasecatalyzed reactions in ionic liquids. Org. Lett. 2, 4189
4191. Mesiano, A.J., Beckman, E.J., Russell, A.J., 1999. Supercritical biocatalysis. Chem. Rev. 99, 623
633. Narayan, V.S., Klibanov, A.M., 1993. Are water immiscibility and apolarity of the solvent relevant to enzyme efficiency? Biotechnol. Bioeng. 41, 390
393. Neta, S.A.D.N., dos Santos, S.C.J., Sancho, O.D.S., Rodrigues, S., Gonc¸alves, B.R.L., Rodrigues, R.L., et al., 2012. Enzymatic synthesis of sugar esters and their potential as surface-active stabilizers of coconut milk emulsions. Food hydrocoll. 27 (2), 324
331. Oguntimein, G.B., Erdmann, H., Schmidt, R.D., 1993. Lipase catalyzed synthesis of sugar ester in organic solvent. Biotechnol. Lett. 15, 175
180. Oosterom, W.M., van Rantwijk, F., Sheldon, A.R., 1996. Regioselective acylation of disaccharides in tert-butyl alcohol catalyzed by Candida antarctica Lipase. Biotech. Bioeng. 49, 328
333. Paradkar, V.M., Dordick, J.S., 1994. Aqueous-like activity of alphachymotrypsin dissolved in nearly anhydrous organic solvents. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 116, 5009
5010. Park, B., Youm, J.K., Lee, S.H., 2007. Skin external preparation having hexagonal gel structure. US20070286835 A1. Park, H.O., Lee, D.S., Shim, S.C., 1992. Sugar solubilization agent for enzymatic condensation of glucose in organic solvents. Biotechnol. Lett. 14, 111
116. Park, S., Kazlauskas, R.J., 2001. Improved preparation and use of room-temperature ionic liquids in lipase-catalyzed enantioand regioselective acylations. J. Org. Chem. 66, 8395
8401. Patil, D.R., Retharisch, D.G., Dordick, J.S., 1991. Enzymatic synthesis of sucrose containing linear polyester in nearly anhydrous organic media. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 37, 639
646. Paula, A.V., Barboza, J.C., Castro, H.F., 2005. Study of the influence of solvent, carbohydrate and fatty acid in the enzymatic synthesis of sugar esters by lipases. Quim. Nova 28, 792
796. Pedersen, N.R., Halling, P.J., Pedersen, L.H., Wimmer, R., Matthiesen, R., Veltman, O.R., 2002a. Efficient transesterification of sucrose catalysed by the metalloprotease thermolysin in dimethylsulfoxide. FEBS Lett. 519, 181
184. Pedersen, N.R., Wimmer, R., Emmersen, J., Degn, P., Pedersen, L.H., 2002b. Effect of fatty acid chain length on initial reaction rates and regioselectivity of lipase-catalyzed esterification of disaccharides. Carbohydr. Res. 337, 1179
1184. Plat, T., Linhardt, R.J., 2001. Syntheses and applications of sucrose-based esters. J. Surfact. Deterg. 4, 415
421. Puterka, G.J., Farone, W., Palmer, T., Barrington, A., 2003. Structure
function relationships affecting the insecticidal and miticidal activity of sugar esters. J. Econ. Entomol. 96, 636
644. Riva, S., Chopineau, J., Kiebomm, P.G., Klibanov, A.M., 1988. Selective enzymatic acylations and deacylations of carbohydrates and related compounds. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 110, 584
589. Rohan. 2016. Sucrose Esters Market worth 74.6 Million USD by 2020. ,http://www.marketsandmarkets.com/PressReleases/sucrose-esters.asp . (accessed 16.06.16). Rubio, E., Fernandez-Mayorales, A., Klibanov, A.M., 1991. Effects of solvents on enzyme regioselectivity. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 113, 695
696. Ryu, K., Dordick, J.S., 1989. Free energy relationships of substrate and solvent hydrophobicities with enzymatic catalysis in organic media. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 11, 8026
8027.

Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations Chapter | 10

353

ˇ Sabeder, S., Habulin, M., Knez, Z., 2006. Lipase-catalyzed synthesis of fatty acid fructose esters. J. Food Eng. 77, 880
886. Sakaki, K., Aoyama, A., Nakane, T., Ikegami, T., Negishi, H., Watanabe, K., et al., 2006. Enzymatic synthesis of sugar esters in organic solvent coupled with pervaporation. Desalination 193, 260
266. Sakurai, T., Margolin, A.L., Russell, A.J., Klibanov, A.M., 1988. Control of enzyme enantioselectivity by the reaction medium. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 110, 7236
7237. Schlotterbeck, A., Lang, S., Wray, V., Wagner, F., 1993. Lipase catalyzed monoacylation of fructose. Biotechnol. Lett. 15, 61
64. Sharma, A., Chattopadhyay, S., 1993. Lipase catalysed acetylation of carbohydrates. Biotechnol. Lett. 15, 1145
1146. Sin, M.Y., Cho, W.K., Lee, H.T., 1998. Synthesis of fructose esters by Pseudomonas sp. lipase in anhydrous pyridine. Biotechnol. Lett. 20 (1), 91
94. Snellman, E.A., Sullivan, E.R., Colwell, R.R., 2002. Purification and properties of the extracellular lipase, LipA, of Acinetobacter sp. RAG-1. Eur. J. Biochem. 269, 5771
5779. Sommer, P., Bormann, C., Go¨tz, F., 1997. Genetic and biochemical characterization of a new extracellular lipase from Streptomyces cinnamomeus. Appl. Environ. Microb. 63, 3553
3560. Sturm, R.N., 1973. Biodegradability of nonionic surfactants: screening test for predicting rate and ultimate biodegradation. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 50, 159
167. Sz˝uts, A., Szabo´-Re´ve´sz, P., 2012. Sucrose esters as natural surfactants in drug delivery systems—a mini-review. Int. J. Pharm. 433, 1
9. Theil, F., 1995. Lipase-supported synthesis of biologically active compounds. Chem. Rev. 95, 2203
2227. Tual, A., Bourles, E., Barey, P., Houdoux, A., Desprairies, M., Courthaudon, J.L., 2006. Effect of surfactant sucrose ester on physical properties of dairy whipped emulsions in relation to those of O/W interfacial layers. J. Colloid. Interf. Sci. 295, 495
503. Valivety, R.H., Halling, P.J., Peilow, A.D., Macrae, A.R., 1994. Relationship between water activity and catalytic activity of lipases in organic media. Effects of supports, loading and enzyme preparation. Eur. J. Biochem. 222, 461
466. Van Der Plank, P., Rozendaal, A., 1991. Process for preparing polyol fatty acid polyesters. Google Patents. Vermue, M., Tramper, J., 1995. Biocatalysis in non-conventional media. Appl. Chem. 67, 345
373. Vlahov, I.R., Vlahova, P.I., Linhardt, R.J., 1997. Regioselective synthesis of sucrose monoesters as surfactants. J. Carbohyd. Chem. 16, 1
10. Wagh, A., Shen, S., Shen, F.A., Miller, C.D., Walsh, M.K., 2012. Effect of lactose monolaurate on pathogenic and nonpathogenic bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microb. 78, 3465
3468. Walsh, K.M., Bombyk, A.R., Wagh, A., Bingham, A., Berreau, M.L., 2009. Synthesis of lactose monolaurate as influenced by various lipases and solvents. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 60, 171
177. Watanabe, Y., Miyawaki, Y., Adachi, S., Nakanishi, K., Matsuno, R., 2000. Synthesis of lauroyl saccharides through lipase-catalyzed condensation in microaqueous water-miscible solvents. J. Mol. Catal. B-Enzym. 10, 241
247. Watanabe, Y., Miyawaki, Y., Adachi, S., Nakanishi, K., Matsuno, R., 2001. Equilibrium constant for lipase-catalyzed condensation of mannose and lauric acid in water-miscible organic solvents. Enzyme Microb. Technol. 29, 494
498. Wei, W., Feng, F., Perez, B., Dong, M., Guo, Z., 2015. Biocatalytic synthesis of ultra-long-chain fatty acid sugar alcohol monoesters. Green Chem. 17, 3475
3489.

354

Fatty Acids

Wescott, C.R., Klibanov, A.M., 1994. The solvent dependence of enzyme specificity. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1206, 1
9. Yan, Y., 2001. Enzymatic production of sugar fatty acid esters (Ph.D. thesis). University of Stuttgart, Germany. Yan, Y., Bornscheuer, U.T., Cao, L., Schmid, R.D., 1999. Lipase-catalyzed solid-phase synthesis of sugar fatty acid esters: removal of byproducts by azeotropic distillation. Enzyme Microb. Technol. 25, 725
728. Yanke, L., Shufen, Z., Jinzong, Y., Qinghui, W., 2004. Relationship of solubility parameters to interfacial properties of sucrose esters. Colloid. Surfaces A 248, 127
133. Yu, J., Zhang, J., Zhao, A., Ma, X., 2008. Study of glucose ester synthesis by immobilized lipase from Candida sp. Catal. Commun. 9, 1369
1374. Zaidan, H.U., Rahman, A.B.M., Othman, S.S., Basri, M., Abdulmalek, E., Rahman, A.R.Z.N.R., et al., 2012. Biocatalytic production of lactose ester catalysed by mica-based immobilised lipase. Food Chem. 131 (199), 205. Zhang, X., Wei, W., Cao, X., Feng, F., 2015. Characterization of enzymatically prepared sugar medium-chain fatty acid monoesters. J. Sci. Food Agric. 95, 1631
1637. Zhao, L., 2014. Preliminary study on enzymatic synthesis of sugar fatty acid esters and their antifungal activities. Food Ferment. Industr. 40, 7
11. Zhao, L., Zhang, H., Hao, T., Li, S., 2015. In vitro antibacterial activities and mechanism of sugar fatty acid esters against five food-related bacteria. Food Chem. 187, 370
377.

FURTHER READING Ruiz, C.C., Jose´, Molina-Bolı´var, A.M., 2008. Self-assembly and micellar structures of sugar-based surfactants. In: Ruiz, C.C. (Ed.), Sugar-Based Surfactants. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL.

Chapter 11

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Douglas G. Hayes University of Tennessee, Knoxville, TN, United States

Chapter Outline 11.1 Introduction 11.1.1 Biobased Surfactants: A Growing Market 11.2 Biobased Surfactants Are a Robust Product for an Oleochemical-Based Biorefinery 11.3 Oleochemical Feedstocks for Surfactant Synthesis 11.4 Sustainability of OleochemicalBased Surfactants: Truths and Myths 11.5 Green Manufacturing of Biobased Surfactants 11.6 Ionic Surfactants 11.6.1 Methyl Ester Sulfonates 11.6.2 Esterquats 11.6.3 Amino Acid
Based Surfactants 11.6.4 Others

355 355

359 361

367 368 369 369 369 370 371

11.7 Ester-Based Nonionic Surfactants 372 11.7.1 Glyceride Esters 372 11.7.2 Ethoxylates of Fatty Acids and Partial Glycerides 372 11.7.3 Sugar Esters 372 11.7.4 Polyol Esters 373 11.8 Ether and Amide-Based Nonionic Surfactants 373 11.8.1 Alkyl Polyglucosides 373 11.8.2 N-Alkyl N-Methyl Glucamine 374 11.8.3 Others 374 11.9 Zwitterionic (Amphoteric) Surfactants 374 11.9.1 Phospholipids 374 11.9.2 Betaines 375 11.10 Glycolipid Biosurfactants 376 11.11 Conclusion 378 References 379

11.1 INTRODUCTION 11.1.1 Biobased Surfactants: A Growing Market Surfactants and detergents, molecules that adhere to interfaces (e.g., water
oil, liquid
gas, and solid
liquid or
gas) and lower their surface energy, have numerous applications in our everyday lives, including foods, Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00013-1 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

355

356

Fatty Acids

medicines, toiletries, cleaners, automotive fluids, paints and coatings, etc. Their surface activity is enabled by their molecular structure, consisting of separated hydrophilic and lipophilic domains. As one adds surfactant to a two-phase system (e.g., water and oil), the concentration of surfactant adsorbed at the liquid
liquid interface increases and concurrently the surface energy (i.e., interfacial tension) decreases until the interface becomes saturated in surfactant, known as the critical micelle concentration (CMC). As surfactant addition crosses the CMC, the surface tension is not further decreased, and the excess surfactant frequently forms self-assembly systems such as micelles. The interfacial tension for a liquid
gas system is commonly referred to as the “surface tension.” Surfactants can be categorized by their chemistry, particularly that of their polar moiety, or “head group”: cationic, anionic, zwitterionic, or nonionic. The relative strength of surfactants’ hydrophilic and lipophilic moieties (known as their hydrophilic
lipophilic balance, or HLB) determines the nature of their surface activity, whether they are able to dissolve water into oil (more lipophilic), oil into water (more hydrophilic), or nearly balanced in hydrophilicity and lipophilicity, allowing them to form bicontinuous and lamellar structures. Surfactants’ HLB can be tuned by environmental factors such as temperature (which increases the polarity of ionic surfactants and the lipophilicity of alkyl ethoxylate nonionic surfactants) and salinity (which decreases the hydrophilicity of ionic surfactants via Debye shielding). The ideal surfactant is described as inducing a low surface or interfacial tension and possessing low Krafft-point temperature (where the latter is a critical temperature below which surfactants form crystalline structures and above which surfactants can form micelles and related self-assembly systems), high solubility in water or oil, insensitivity of its surface activity to temperature, salinity, or other environmental factors, fast kinetics for their self-assembly, high biodegradability and biocompatibility, an excellent environmental profile, and a low cost-to-performance ratio (Scheibel, 2007). Biobased surfactants are derived “. . . in whole or significant part of biological products or renewable domestic agricultural materials (including plant, animal, and marine materials) or forestry materials” (US Senate Committee on Agriculture Nutrition and Forestry, 2006), are frequently fatty acid
based, and are valuable products attracting increased interest. In 2012 biobased surfactants comprised 24.2% of the $27.0 billion/15.6 million metric tons (MMT) surfactant and detergent industry (i.e., $6.6 billion/3.8 MMT) (Markets and Markets, 2012). The majority of the biobased surfactants market is in Europe and North America (47.4% and 26.6%, respectively, in 2012) (Markets and Markets, 2012). The predictions for 2017 are $36.5 billion/20.9 MMT for the overall surfactant and detergent market, and $10.1 billion/5.7 MMT for biobased surfactants, accounting for 27.5% of the overall market, with the greatest region of growth being Asia/Pacific (Markets and Markets, 2012). The increase has occurred despite the decrease

357

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

in cost for petroleum feedstocks in recent years. The molecular structure of several biobased surfactants described in this chapter is depicted in Figs. 11.1
11.4. Use of biobased surfactants spans all market sectors associated with surfactants and detergents: laundry detergents, foods, cosmetics, personal care products, pharmaceuticals, paints and coatings, and environmental remediation to name a few. A major driver for the increased demand by consumers and retailers for products that represent increased sustainability described as “. . .nature. . .not [being] subject to increasing concentrations of substances extracted from the earth’s crust, to high concentrations of substances produced by society, or to physical degradation” (McCoy, 2008a). Sustainability therefore focuses upon the entire lifecycle of a material, from cradle-to-grave-to-cradle, and includes energy and water conservation, absence of environmental impact (including production of pollutants) and minimal production of wastes. Unlike fossil fuel
based feedstocks, the use of biobased feedstocks such as fatty acids and their derivatives in the preparation of surfactants leads to no net increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide, a greenhouse gas associated with climate change and global warming by climatology experts (Maslin, 2014; Stott et al., 2016). In this chapter, biobased surfactants involving the fatty acid group (which comprises the majority of biobased surfactants) will be reviewed in terms of the oleochemical biorefinery model and sustainability, including their preparation via green manufacturing principles. This chapter subsequently describes the synthesis, properties, and applications of several ionic surfactants, such as O

O O Palmitic acid methyl ester sulfonate (MES)

S

O– Na+

O O O

O O

OH N+

O S

–O

O

O Didodecyl esterquat O

O O Phosphatidylcholine

O O

O

N+

P

O O

–

O–

N H

N+

Cocamidopropyl betaine O

FIGURE 11.1 Molecular structure of ionic and zwitterionic (amphoteric) biobased surfactants.

358

Fatty Acids O

OH

OH OH

N

O OH

Decyl N-methyl glucamine

OH

ONa N

O O NH

Sodium lauroyl sarcosinate

ONa

Sodium lauroyl glutamate

O

O

O

O

O

O

+H N 3

O

C11H23

O

ONa

Cl

+ – H3N

(3,3'-Di-Lauroyl-N ε,N ε-bis-2,3dihydroxypropyl)-lysine methyl ester hydrochloride

O O C11H23

+H N 2

O

1,2-Di-O-Lauryl-rac-glycero3-O-L-Arginine hydrochloride

NH

NH2+

O N C11H23

O

C11H23

O OH

Cl-

OH

FIGURE 11.2 Amino acid
based surfactants.

OH H OH H O

β-Dodecyl maltoside (β-C12G2)

O

H

H

OH OH

O

OH

O

O H

O

H

H

6'

1'

OH

O

6

H

HO H

H

3

H

H

HO OH

3

O

H

Sucrose 6-Monooleate H

OH

O OH

H

Lauroyl-N-methylglucamide

H

HO OH

HO

O

H

H

OH

OH OH

N OH

OH

O

O O

3

3 O

j OH

O

O

O

O

n

O

3

3

O

O

k m

O

OH

OH

Acetylated monoolein O

Polysorbate (ethoxylated sorbitanoleic acid ester)

FIGURE 11.3 Molecular structure of nonionic biobased surfactants.

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

359

OH O O

O

O

O OH

O OH

O O O

O OH

O

Mono-rhamnolipid

O H

O

O

H OH

OH

Sophorolipid OH

O HO

OR

OH

H OH

O

O

H

O O

H O

OH

H

OH

O O

O H

OH

OH O

OH

H

O

OH OH

OH

H

H

H

Mannosylerythritol n lipid

R= H, or O

m

H

Trehalose lipid OR

O

OH

m+n =27-31

FIGURE 11.4 Molecular structure of biosurfactants.

methyl ethyl sulfonates (MES) and esterquats, nonionic surfactants [a category of surfactant undergoing an increase in market sector (Patel, 2004)], including sugar and polyol esters and alkyl glycosides, and zwitterionic (amphoteric) surfactants such as phospholipids and betaines. Thereafter, glycolipid biosurfactants is discussed. The term biosurfactant refers to the surfactants produced directly by microorganisms that typically consists of lipid, protein, and/or carbohydrate moieties and are frequently associated with cell walls or membranes (Kitamoto et al., 2009; Pinzon et al., 2009). Biosurfactants are divided into four categories: fatty acid
type (e.g., phospholipids, fatty acid soaps, etc.), glycolipid-type, lipopeptide-type, and polymer-type (Kitamoto et al., 2009). The latter two are not discussed in this review. The oldest known biobased surfactant, soap (saponified fatty acids), and polymeric surfactants are also not discussed herein.

11.2 BIOBASED SURFACTANTS ARE A ROBUST PRODUCT FOR AN OLEOCHEMICAL-BASED BIOREFINERY Fig. 11.5 depicts the possible process streams that could be leveraged for production of biobased surfactants in an oleochemical biorefinery. The biorefinery concept entails the utilization of biobased feedstocks

360

Fatty Acids

Nutraceuticals & food products

Sterols / minor components Proteins Meal Polysaccharides (starch) Oilseed crops

Soapstock Refined oil

Glucose (sugars)

Amino acids Ethanol (alcohols)

Alcoholamines Biofuels

Sorbitol Phospholipids FFA

Biosurfactants Lysolecithin Fatty amines Fatty alcohols

FAME / FAEE

Diethyl carbonate Carbonates

Biodiesel Propanediols

MAG / DAG Polyglycerol Glycerine

Chemicals & materials

Glyceric acid

FIGURE 11.5 Production of biobased surfactants according to an oleochemical biorefinery model.

(e.g., lignocellulosic biomass, oilseed crops, and aquatic organisms) for the production of fuels, chemical intermediates, fine chemicals, and materials resulting from the proper fractionation of the feedstock, analogous to the fractionation of petroleum at a petrochemical refinery (e.g., by distillation) into short- and medium-chain alkanes for fuels, long-chain alkanes for lubrication, and aromatics for preparation of chemicals and polymeric materials (a broad description of a complex process) (Hatti-Kaul et al., 2007; Hill, 2007; Johansson and Svensson, 2001). As described earlier, fatty acyl groups serve as the principal biobased surfactant feedstock. [However, sterols and lignin can also serve as sources for the lipophilic portion of surfactants (Holladay et al., 2007; Johansson and Svensson, 2001).] The fatty acyl groups are typically derived from oilseeds in triacylglycerol (TAG) form, but also can be derived from oleochemical coproducts such as free fatty acid (FFA) or phospholipids (e.g., in soapstock, a coproduct formed during degumming) obtained during the refining process. Fatty acyl groups used as lipophilic building blocks for surfactants are typically in the form of FFA or FA esters, obtained via hydrolysis or alcoholysis of TAG, respectively. Particularly attractive as acyl donors are FA methyl esters (FAME) due to relative abundance in biodiesel preparation. Many fatty acid
based surfactants contain an ester bond to conjugate the hydrophilic and lipophilic

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

361

compounds. Ester bonds allow for biodegradability and biocompatibility, which are useful properties for surfactants used in foods, cosmetics, personal care products, and pharmaceuticals. However, ester bonds are quite labile, which prevents their utility for many product sectors, such as laundry detergents. More robust are ether, amide, and carbonate linkages. To enable formation of more stable biobased surfactants, fatty acyl groups can be reduced to fatty alcohols or fatty amines (Egan, 1968; Giraldo et al., 2010). Longchain carbonates are prepared through conjugation of fatty alcohol and diethyl carbonate (Banno et al., 2007), a chemical prepared from catalytic oxidation of ethanol (Rudnick, 2006). Conversion of fatty acids into acid chlorides (Bauer, 1946; Busch et al., 2004) allows for additional reactions to occur. In addition, the hydrophilic moiety of the surfactant can also be derived from oilseed components, such as polysaccharides and proteins. A desirable feedstock for the hydrophile is glycerol, an inexpensive coproduct derived from biodiesel production. Glycerol can be used directly (e.g., producing monoacylglycerols, or MAG, or their acylated or ethoxylated form) and converted into other glycols such as glyceric acid (Habe et al., 2009), 1,2- and 1,3-propanediol, glycerol carbonate, or polymerized into polyglycerol (Barrault et al., 2004), to enhance the diversity of biobased surfactant products that can be prepared. Sugars are a common biorefinery feedstock useful for preparing surfactant hydrophiles, including their derivatives, such as sugar alcohols (e.g., sorbitol and sorbitan, the latter produced from dehydration of the former) (Liu et al., 2010; Tang et al., 2004; Wen et al., 2004), furfuryl (De Jong and Marcotullio, 2010) and levoglucosanyl (Lakshmanan and Hoelscher, 1970) derivatives, and glucaric acid (Anonymous, 2014). Amino acids (Husmann, 2008; Infante et al., 2009) [or ethanolamine and isopropylamine, derived from serine and threonine, respectively (Scott et al., 2007)] and DNA (Leal et al., 2006) are also useful biorefinery streams that can be used as feedstocks for the hydrophile. Alternatively, oleochemical feedstocks can be utilized as carbon-energy sources for microorganisms that produce glycolipid biosurfactants such as sophorolipids (SLs) and rhamnolipids (RLs). Although ethoxylate groups are generally derived from petrochemicals, these important groups contained in nonionic surfactants can potentially be derived from biobased ethylene, produced from bioethanol that derived from sugar cane (Gielen et al., 2008). Several commercially available biobased surfactants are listed in Table 11.1.

11.3 OLEOCHEMICAL FEEDSTOCKS FOR SURFACTANT SYNTHESIS For nonfood applications, the optimal fatty acyl feedstock will contain 10
14 carbons and no double bonds, the latter to enhance oxidative stability. The composition of common high-lauric oils employed for biobased

362

Fatty Acids

TABLE 11.1 Selected Commercially Available Biobased Surfactants Manufacturer

Product

Ionic Surfactants BASF (Ludwigshafen, Germany)

Sulfopon Sodium coco sulfates

Clariant (Muttenz, Switzerland)

Hostapon CT (Sodium Methyl Cocoyl Taurate)

Evonik (Essen, Germany)

Adogen, Arosurf, Carspray, Rewoquat esterquats

Huish Detergents, Inc. (Salt Lake City, UT, United States)

MES

Lion Corp. (Tokyo, Japan)

MES

Longkey (Guangzhou, China)

MES

Stepan (Northfield, IL, United States)

Alpha-Step MES

Undesa (Barcelona, Spain)

Khemifluid esterquats

Amino Acid Surfactants Stepan (Northfield, IL, United States)

BergaSoft SCG 22 sodium Nα-cocoyl glutamate

Schill 1 Seilacher (Boeblingen, Germany)

Perlastan Nα-acyl glutamate and sarcosinate

Zschimmer and Schwarz (Lahnstein, Germany)

Protelan AGL sodium Nα-cocoyl glutamate

Zwitterionic (Amphoteric) Surfactants American Lecithin Company (Oxford, CT, United States)

Lecithins

BASF (Ludwigshafen, Germany)

Dehyton cocamidopropyl betaine

Cargill (Minneapolis, MN, United States)

Various soy lecithin grades and products

Fresenius Kabi (Homburg, Germany)

Lecithins, from egg yolk for pharmaceutical applications

Nonionic Surfactants BASF (Ludwigshafen, Germany)

Dehymuls PGPH (polyglycerol polyhydroxystearate), Plantacare, Glucopon, and Plantaren APGs

Brenntag Specialties (Mulheim an der Ruhr, Germany)

Mono- and diglyceride mixtures (and acetic, citric, and lactic acid esters thereof); sucrose esters, polyglycerol esters, polyglycerol polyricinoleate (Continued )

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

363

TABLE 11.1 (Continued) Manufacturer

Product

Clariant (Muttenz, Switzerland)

Genapol fatty alcohol ethoxylates, Genagen fatty acid ethoxylates, Genamin amine ethoxylates, Genamin castor oil ethoxylates, GlucoTain alkanoyl-N-methylglucamide

Croda (Snaith, United Kingdom)

Castor oil
based ethoxylates: Etocas and Croduret series; fatty alcohol ethoxylates: Brij series; castor oil
based ethoxylates: Etocas and Croduret series; fatty acid ethoxylates: Myrj series, sorbitan(ol) ester ethoxylates

Danisco (Copenhagen, Denmark)

Grinsted acetam and citrem (acetic acid and lactic acid, respectively) esters of MAG, PGPR (polyglycerol polyricinoleic acid esters), PGMS (propylene glycol monostearate ester), SMS sorbitan monostearate

Environmental Fluids, Inc. (Scottsdale, AZ, United States)

Enviracide fatty acid ethoxylates, Enviramine Coco amine ethoxylates, Envirotan sorbitan esters

Esterchem (Leekbrook, United Kingdom)

Sorbitan esters, MAG, ethylene and propylene glycol esters, fatty acid ethoxylates

Evonik (Essen, Germany)

Isolan GPS polyglycerol esters

Guangxi Gaotong Food Technology Co., Ltd. (Liuzhou, China)

Sucrose esters of hydrogenated palm oil fatty acids

Huntsman (The Woodlands, TX, United States)

Ecoteric fatty acid ethoxylates and sorbitan esters, Alkadet APGs, Empilan ethylene glycol esters

Hychem Corp. (Belmar, NJ, United States)

Monoglycerides, polyglycerol esters, propylene glycol esters

Kerry Ingredients and Flavours (Beloit, WI, United States)

Myverol monoglycerides, Admul polyglycerol esters

Mitsubishi-Kagaku Foods Corp. (Tokyo, Japan)

Ryoto sugar esters

Nikkol (Tokyo, Japan)

Decaglyn polyglycerol polyricinoleate and polyesters

Nippon Fine Chemicals (Tokyo, Japan)

Sucraph AG-8 caprylyl glucoside

Riken Vitamin (Tokyo, Japan)

Rikemal and Poem monoglycerides (and acetylated and citrate esters thereof), di- and polyglycerol esters, polyglycerol polyricinoleate, sorbitan esters, propylene glycol esters (Continued )

364

Fatty Acids

TABLE 11.1 (Continued) Manufacturer

Product

Saibaba Surfactants P Ltd (Gujarat, India)

COCO amine ethoxylates

Zhejiang Deyer Chemicals Co (Zhejiang, China)

Polyglycerol esters, sorbitan monostearate, sucrose esters

Biosurfactants BASF (Ludwigshafen, Germany)

Rhamnolipids, Rewoform SL 446 Sophorolipids

Brenntag Specialties (Mulheim an der Ruhr, Germany)

Sophorolipids (modified)

Clariant (Muttenz, Switzerland)

NatSurFact rhamnolipids, sophorolipids

Ecover (Malle, Belgium)

Eco-Surfactant Sophorolipids

Evonik (Essen, Germany)

Rhamnolipids, sophorolipids

GlycoSurf, LLC (Park City, UT, United States)

Rhamnolipids (synthetically produced)

Groupe Soliance, Division of Givaudan Active Beauty, Pomacle France

Sophogreen Sophorolipids

Lion Corp. (Tokyo, Japan)

Sophorolipids

Nikkol (Tokyo, Japan)

Rhamnolipids and Trehalose Lipids

Schill 1 Seilacher (Boeblingen, Germany)

Sophorolipids

Stepan (Northfield, IL, United States)

ACS-Sophor sophorolipids from mahua oil

Wheatoleo (Reims, France)

Sophorolipids

surfactant synthesis is given in Table 11.2. The most frequently used sources are palm kernel (Chempro Gujarat India, 2016), palm stearin [a palmitic acid
rich coproduct produced from palm oil (Sellami et al., 2012)], and coconut (Pham, 2016) oils. Currently there are no currently available high-lauric oils produced in North America or Europe, although cuphea, which contains 77%
84% capric acid in its oil (Table 11.2), has been investigated as a potentially valuable new oilseed crop (McKeon, 2016b). However, an emerging source of high-lauric acid content is algal oil. Interest in oil expression by algae increased greatly in the first decade of the 21st century for the production of biodiesel and related biofuels. Due to the decrease of petroleum prices, interest toward this application has waned.

TABLE 11.2 Fatty Acid Composition of Selected Feedstocks Used to Prepare Biobased Surfactants Fatty Acid

Palm Kernela

Coconutb

Cupheac

10:0

3
7

4.4

77
84

12:0

40
52

44.5

2
3

14:0

14
18

18.6

2
4

16:0

7
9

12.0

32
45

18:0

1
3

4.8

18:1

11
19

18:2

0.5
2

a

Palma

c

Beef Tallowe

Palm Stearinf

0.10 0.5
2

1.0
1.5

1.1

13.0
16.0

24.0
28.0

55.9

2
7

6.0
8.0

20.0
24.0

3.7

11.0

38
52

39.0
41.3

38.0
43.5

32.4

2.2

5
11

37.0
38.0

2.0
4.0

6.7

Chempro Gujarat India (2016). Pham (2016). McKeon (2016b) (PSR23, an interspecific hybrid of Cuphea viscosissima and Cuphea lanceolate). d Barros et al. (2015) (Jatropha curcas). e Alm (2017). f Sellami et al. (2012). b

Jatrophad

366

Fatty Acids

Therefore, companies that have focused upon algal oils such as Solazyme (South San Francisco, CA, United States) have leveraged their intellectual property relating to recombinant DNA expression in algae, and bioprocessing of algae, to prepare oils tailored in their fatty acyl composition to target specific applications, such as high-lauric
capric and
myristic oils for biobased surfactants and other ingredients used in cosmetics (AlgaPur). Sugar cane, an inexpensive renewable resource, is commonly used as a carbon source for the fermentative AlgaPur product. Microalgae oils are produced with low carbon, water, and land use impact. Another potential route to preparing medium-chain fatty acids or their alkyl esters is olefin metathesis, a genre of reactions involving the cleavage and reformation of carbon
carbon double bonds, enabled by the development of homogeneous transition metal carbine catalysts in recent years, particularly Grubbs and Schrock catalysts, which led to Nobel prizes in chemistry for the inventors in 2005 (Montero de Espinosa and Meier, 2012). For example, cross-metathesis of oleic acid and ethene (the latter of which can be biobased, i.e., derived from sugar cane) will produce 9-dodecenoic acid (Fig. 11.6) (Rybak et al., 2008). 10-Undecenoic acid is readily prepared from ricinoleic acid (Van der Steen and Stevens Christian, 2009). Lard and tallow are inexpensive sources of C16- and C18-rich saturates (Table 11.2). Hydroxy acid
rich oils, particularly castor and lesquerella oils (which contain ricinoleic [R-18:1-9c,
OH-12] acid and its C20 homolog, lesquerolic acid, as their prominent fatty acyl group, respectively), have several specific applications as surfactants (described later) (Chen, 2016; McKeon, 2016a,c). Similarly, epoxy fatty acids may serve similar applications as hydroxyl acids, and can occur naturally (e.g., vernolic acid, 18:1-9,
epoxy-12S,13R) from Vernonia galamensis oil (McKeon, 2016c) or via chemical epoxidation of TAG containing unsaturated FA (Tan and Chow, 2010).

O

OH

Ethylene

Oleic acid

Grubbs catalyst O

1-Decene

OH

9-Decenoic acid FIGURE 11.6 Production of medium-chain fatty acids via cross-metathesis between oleic acid and ethylene.

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

367

For food-related applications, high-oleic oils such as corn, olive, cottonseed, palm, or soybean oils are commonly used as sources of lipophilic building blocks for biobased surfactants. However, jatropha and soapnut (Sapindus) oils, derived from a plant native to India that can be cultivated inexpensively on marginal agricultural land, may be a viable replacement for the common high-oleic oils described earlier (Table 11.2). Jatropha oil has attracted interest since 2000 as an economically viable feedstock for biodiesel (Barros et al., 2015). If these oils are to be used in nonfood applications, they need to be hydrogenated (e.g., using Ni catalysts) to improve their oxidative stability (Veldsink et al., 1997).

11.4 SUSTAINABILITY OF OLEOCHEMICAL-BASED SURFACTANTS: TRUTHS AND MYTHS The main advantage of biobased surfactants with regard to environmental sustainability is their replacement of surfactants derived from fossil fuel
based feedstocks, to reduce the net production of CO2. It should be noted that many biobased surfactants contain only partial biobased content. The latter is quantified by determining the percentages of surfactant carbon atoms that are derived from renewable resources. For instance, for the fatty alcohol ethoxylate C12E5, its molecular structure consists of 12 carbons derived from seed oils (comprising its fatty alkyl group) and 10 carbons in its ethoxylate group derived from fossil fuels. (However, as noted earlier, the ethoxylate group may be derived in the future from biobased sources.) Therefore, the biobased content of C12E5 is (12/22) 3 100% 5 54.5%. The biobased content is more formally determined via analysis of the stable isotopes of carbon [e.g., via ASTM D6866 (ASTM International, 2012) or the equivalent]. Moreover, the 14C content of renewable resources is significantly high in contrast to near-zero 14C content for fossil fuels. A common myth is that biobased surfactants are more biodegradable than surfactants derived from fossil fuels. This hypothesis is simply not true; moreover, a chemical’s beginning- and end-of-life are uncoupled. A chemical’s biodegradability property is solely a function of its molecular structure, and has no relationship with its origin. For example, alkylphenyl ethoxylates, derived from petroleum, possess excellent environmental profiles (Balson and Felix, 1995). In contrast, biobased feedstocks that undergo chemical modification to a significant extent are poorly biodegradable (McCoy, 2007a). In terms of economic sustainability, the main difference between biobased and fossil fuel
derived surfactants is the costs associated with their respective feedstocks. Moreover, there are typically no significant differences in manufacturing costs between the two (US Department of Energy, 1999); or, biobased surfactants may be slightly less expensive (McCoy, 2007b).

368

Fatty Acids

However, their biobased origin serves as an incentive for consumers interested in purchasing more environmentally friendly products, particularly in Europe and North America. Many companies pursue eco-friendly labeling of their biobased surfactant products to further attract consumers. A common label pursued in the United States is “Biopreferred,” a program regulated by the US Department of Agriculture. Canada and the European Union have similar programs (Canadian EcoLogo and Eco-Label, respectively). Many labels are certified by nongovernmental organizations such as Underwriter’s Laboratory (ECOLOGO). Although many of the labels are based in part on international standards (e.g., ISO 14024 and 14001, respectively), differences exist between regulating agencies and organizations and in regulations between years, which creates difficulty for surfactant manufacturers and consumers (McCoy, 2008b; Schalitz, 2007). Palm and palm kernel oils have been a particular target of environmental activists, particularly in Europe, due to concerns of deforestation in countries such as Indonesia and Malaysia to obtain new cultivatable land for palm plantations. To address this issue, the Roundtable for Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO) council has been established. This organization, through involvement with several stakeholder groups (growers and plantations, users and manufacturers, and nongovernment organizations advocating environmental sustainability), has developed effective regulations for land usage and farming practices on farm oil plantations to minimize environmental impact. Users of palm oil such as Unilever, a founding member of the RSPO in 2004, specify certification by RSPO for its purchase and use in their products. Recently, the Malaysian (and Indonesian) governments have prepared their own certifications, Malaysian (Indonesian) Sustainable Palm Oil Board (MSPO and ISPO, respectively), that unlike the RSPO would be affordable for mid-sized palm plantations, but are less stringent than those of the RSPO.

11.5 GREEN MANUFACTURING OF BIOBASED SURFACTANTS To further enhance sustainability, green manufacturing principles are of interest to manufacturers of biobased surfactants. A potentially valuable green manufacturing approach in the future will be the use of enzymes, to lower energy costs, to increase reaction selectivity (thereby reducing the amount of by-products, which will facilitate downstream purification and reduce that amount of generated waste). Particularly, lipases are the most potentially valuable, due to their relatively low costs, high stability (when operated under proper conditions, noting the availability of many thermostable lipases), and their ability to form ester bonds, which are prominent in many surfactants [reviewed in Hayes (2011)].

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

369

11.6 IONIC SURFACTANTS 11.6.1 Methyl Ester Sulfonates MES (Fig. 11.1) are perhaps the most widely used biobased surfactant, with its major application being in powder and liquid laundry detergents, the largest market sector for surfactants, particularly as a replacement of the fossil fuel
derived surfactants, linear alkyl sulfonates. The major producers of MES in the world are Lion Corp. (Tokyo, Japan, 40 kton/yr), Stepan (Northfield, IL, United States, 50 kton/yr), Huish Detergents, Inc. (Salt Lake City, UT, United States, 80 kton/yr), and Lonkey Industrial Co LTD (Guangzhou, China) (Table 11.1). MES is produced in a multistage process (Ahmad et al., 2007; Edser, 2006; Foster, 2006a,b,c; Roberts et al., 2008). First, methyl esters are reacted with SO3 to produce methyl ester sulfonic acid. The latter is sent to an acid digester, then is bleached, and then is neutralized with NaOH to produce a crude MES. The final step is removal of methanol. A common feedstock for MES is palm stearin, particularly a C16-rich fraction thereof, after their conversion to methyl esters. Also employed are palm kernel oil, coconut oil, and tallow. MES are highly biodegradable, can withstand calcium hardness, possess outstanding detergency properties and stability in hot and cold water, do not inactivate enzymes used in laundry products (e.g., amylases, proteases, and lipases), but also are poor at foaming and are susceptible to hydrolysis under high pH conditions (Bognolo, 2008; Foster, 2006b).

11.6.2 Esterquats Esterquats, quaternary ammonium compounds containing cleavable ester bonds to conjugate fatty acyl groups to a polar group containing the quaternary ammonium head group, are the most commonly used biobased cationic surfactant. They are produced by transesterification of FAME (e.g., from animal fats or vegetable oils) with triethanolamine (for the esterquat shown in Fig. 11.1), methyldiethanolamine, or other hydroxyl amines at a controlled stoichiometric ratio (e.g., 2:1 mole ratio to prepare the diesterquat shown in Fig. 11.1, with smaller and larger ratios producing mono- and triesterquats, respectively) at 250 C for a few hours in vacuo (to remove the methanol coproduct), and are then quaternized with methylethylsulfate (for the esterquat shown in Fig. 11.1) or, methylchloride at ,100 C for a few hours (Mishra and Tyagi, 2007; Overkempe et al., 2003). Esterquats adsorb electrostatically onto negatively charged surfaces such as cotton or collagen fibers, which allows the lipophilic groups to extend outward from the fibers and inhibit friction between neighboring fibers. Therefore, esterquats are used in fabric softeners, hair conditioners, dyes, emollients for delivery of oil to skin, and antibacterial products such as biocides used in swimming pools (Table 11.1). Unlike other quaternary ammonium-based cationic surfactants,

370

Fatty Acids

esterquats possess good biodegradability and are environmentally friendly, mainly due to the inclusion of the ester bonds; however, their pH stability is limited to a narrow pH region, which presents a challenge to formulators (Mishra and Tyagi, 2007; Overkempe et al., 2003).

11.6.3 Amino Acid
Based Surfactants Amino acids are desirable components for biobased surfactants (per the numerous commercial products listed in Table 11.1), particularly for cosmetics and personal care products, due to their possession of multiple functional groups (amine, alcohol, carboxylic acid, and thiol groups) for conjugation with fatty acids, fatty alcohols, and fatty amines and their possession of quaternary ammonium ions, which render antimicrobial activity. Particularly attractive amino acids are [arginine, lysine] and [glutamate, aspartate] due to the presence of an amine and carboxylate group in their side chain, respectively (in addition to the α-amine and α-COOH groups). In addition, sarcosine (N-methyl glycine) is a commonly used hydrophile for surfactants, and is a metabolite found in muscles and other body tissues. Nα-acylated amino acids (e.g., sodium lauroyl glutamate and sarcosinate shown in Fig. 11.2) are synthesized by using the Schotten
Baumann method, which utilize fatty acid chlorides as acyl donors under alkaline conditions at 60
80 C (Husmann, 2008; Infante et al., 2010). For arginine, since its side-chain amine group’s pKa is higher, 12.5, than the pKa of the α-amine group, 9.0, the former group remains protonated at pH between 9 and 12, allowing for the acylation to occur selectively for the α-amine group (Infante et al., 2010). For lysine, a protective group for the free amines such as benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz; C6H5
CH2OCOCl, with Cl serving as the leaving group) is needed to control the selectivity of the reaction. For example, to achieve Nα-acylation of lysine, the Cbz protective group is needed for the ε-amine group (Infante et al., 2010). Cbz is removed via hydrogenolysis (Infante et al., 2010). Peptide-based surfactants can also be prepared by first performing partial hydrolysis, and reacting the hydrolysate with an acid chloride, for Nα-acylation (Behler et al., 2001). Formation of ester bonds between fatty alcohols and the carbonyl groups of amino acids for Nα-Cbz-protected amino acids has been conducted using lipases and papain, and the latter enzyme is reported to form amides between Nα-Cbz-protected amino acids and fatty amines (Clape´s et al., 1999; Valivety et al., 1998). The Nα-acylated amino acid derivatives (particularly for sarcosinate and glutamate) have many applications in personal care products: shampoos, skin cleansers (which reduce the harshness of SDS and other surfactants in the same formulation), oral care, carpet shampoos, and hard surface cleaners (Husmann, 2008). They essentially serve as anionic surfactants. Sodium Nα-acylated sarcosine serves as a biobased corrosion inhibitor (Husmann, 2008). Sodium Nα-acylated glutamate is good foaming agent, even for hard

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

371

water (Husmann, 2008). The Nα-acylated derivatives are biocompatible, mild on skin and eyes upon contact, biodegradable, environmentally friendly, and stable over a wide pH range. They also serve as antistatic agents in window cleansers and haircare products (Husmann, 2008). Infante and coworkers have produced fatty acylated arginine
glycerol compounds (e.g., 1,2-di-O-lauryl-rac-glycero-3-O-L-arginine hydrochloride, Fig. 11.2, and the related monoester) (Infante et al., 2010). The first two reaction steps, the ester bond formation of N α-acetyl-L-arginine methyl ester hydrochloride and glycerol (at one of its primary OH groups), and the esterification of the resultant derivative (at the free hydroxyls of its glycerol moiety) with FFA, were catalyzed by lipases (and the first step by papain, alternatively) (Infante et al., 2010). (The final step is the removal of the acetyl protective group.) The resultant derivatives were effective cationic surfactants that also possessed good antimicrobial activity (Infante et al., 2010). To improve on the pH stability of the latter product (which was compromised due to the ester bonds), the same research group also prepared similar twotail surfactants chemically that possessed ether linkages, by conjugating lysine and glycidol via an N-alkyl amine bond, followed by the esterification of the hydroxyl groups with fatty acyl groups (Fig. 11.3) (Infante et al., 2010). The same group has also prepared gemini surfactants from two arginines using a diamine spacer to form ester bonds with the α-COO groups (Infante et al., 2010).

11.6.4 Others Fatty acyl groups from medium-chain-rich sources such as palm kernel or coconut oil have been employed in preparing anionic surfactants. Sodium cocosulfate is a biobased homolog of the commonly employed surfactant sodium lauryl (dodecyl) sulfate, with the acyl groups derived from coconut oil, palm kernel oil, or another high-lauric acid oil. Sodium laureth sulfate (sodium lauryl ether sulfate) is a common surfactant in many personal care products, and is considered a better-foaming form of SDS. Amide ether carboxylates, prepared from ethoxylation of (the free OH end) fatty acidmonoethanolamine, followed by attachment of a COO
endgroup via sodium monochloro acetate, have good properties for dermatological formulation: compatible with skin, biodegradability, low irritability with eyes and skin, good water solubility tolerance to water hardness, and good foam formation (Tsushima, 1997). Other biobased ionic surfactants include sodium methyl cocoyl taurate (a foam booster produced from medium-chain fatty acids and taurine, i.e., 2-aminoethanesulfonic acid, a common metabolite found in bile) and disodium coco sulfosuccinates (Pletnev, 2006). Lipases were employed to form N-acylated ethanolamine and diethanolamine, which have applications in personal care products and as foam boosters and corrosion inhibitors (Otero, 2009).

372

Fatty Acids

11.7 ESTER-BASED NONIONIC SURFACTANTS 11.7.1 Glyceride Esters MAG are common biodegradable and biocompatible surfactants used in foods (e.g., in margarine, ice cream, bread, chewing gum, and cakes), cosmetics (emulsifiers and drug delivery vehicles), and cosmetics (emollients, emulsifiers, and viscosity builders) (Hayes, 2009). Glycerol monostearate is used in laundry detergents. Lactate and acetate esters of MAG are also common, and used as also in foods, cosmetics, and pharmaceuticals (Hayes, 2009). MAG are typically prepared via glycerolysis (and simultaneously, hydrolysis) of TAG, and of FAME, or esterification of glycerol and FFA under high temperature conditions (220
250 and 100
200 C, respectively) in the presence of heterogeneous or homogeneous catalysts, perhaps in the presence of solvents (Honydonckx et al., 2004). Vacuum pressure is needed to remove water or alcohol coproducts, to drive the reaction in the forward direction. Alternatively, MAG [and other polyol esters (Hayes, 2011, 2004)] can be prepared in more environmentally friendly processes using lipases (Bornscheuer, 1995; Watanabe and Shimada, 2009).

11.7.2 Ethoxylates of Fatty Acids and Partial Glycerides Fatty acid ethoxylates are used in several different cosmetics, pharmaceuticals, laundry, dishwashing, floor- and wall-cleaners, metal cleaners, additives to gasoline and for petroleum drilling, and carpet cleaner product, and in paper towels as rewetting agents (Behler et al., 2001; Gujarat Chemicals (Nanpura India), 2008). MAG and DAG ethoxylates are employed mainly in cosmetics as emulsifiers and thickening agents (Behler et al., 2001). Castor oil ethoxylates (or their hydrogenated homologs) are used in pharmaceuticals as emulsifiers (Behler et al., 2001). Fatty acid ethoxylates are readily prepared via a catalytic reaction between FAME and ethylene oxide, resulting in a FA ethoxylate possessing a monomethyl ether (OCH3) endgroup (Behler et al., 2001; Hama et al., 1995). Further details are given in the cited references. Major concerns with ethoxylates of FA, MAG, and alcohol (the latter is discussed as follows) are the safety and mildness, mostly due to trace levels of 1,4-dioxane that can be present (Pletnev, 2006). Therefore, their removal, for example, by steam distillation (Hasenhuettl, 2008), is critically important.

11.7.3 Sugar Esters Sugar esters (Fig. 11.3) are valuable biobased surfactants used primarily for emulsification in foods, cosmetics, and pharmaceuticals due to their high biocompatibility and biodegradability. They also are reported to possess activity against insects, cancer, and microorganisms. They serve as an example of a value-added product, since they are obtained from inexpensive and abundant

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

373

natural resources: sugars and fatty acyl groups. They are typically produced at high temperatures (.100 C) in the presence of solvent (to enhance the miscibility of the starting materials) (Feuge et al., 1970). They also can be produced at high yield and purity using lipases; but the reaction rates are low relative to chemical syntheses. The reader is referred to Chapter 10, Synthesis of Sugar Fatty Acid Esters and Their Industrial Utilizations, of this book and other review articles for more information on their chemical synthesis and applications (Otomo, 2009), and the author’s review papers for a review on the enzymatic approach to their synthesis (Pyo and Hayes, 2009; Ye and Hayes, 2014). Sugar esters, and more generally polyol esters, can be used for emulsifying water into oil or oil into water, through controlling the degree of esterification of the OH groups and the acyl chain length.

11.7.4 Polyol Esters Sugar alcohol esters are commonly used as nonionic surfactants. Commonly employed nonionic surfactant are sorbitan esters and ethoxylated sorbitan esters (polysorbates), known as Span and Tween, respectively (Akzo-Nobel, Amsterdam, Netherlands; Fig. 11.3). Sorbitol is produced from glucose using Ni-based catalysts at elevated temperatures (120
150 C) (Silveira and Jonas, 2002). Sorbitan esters are produced in either a one or two-step process: dehydration of sorbitol followed by ester bond formation with a fatty acyl group (Foley et al., 2012). Fatty acid esters of ethylene and propylene glycol, and polyglycerol, are commonly used in foods and cosmetics, primarily as emulsifiers (Hayes, 2009). They are prepared via a similar procedure as described earlier for MAG and sorbitan esters. Polyglycerol esters have a very similar surfactant-related properties as polysorbates, and are useful as antifogging agents (Hayes, 2009). Polyglycerol polyricinoleate is commonly used in foods such as salad dressings and chocolate as emulsifiers and texturizers, and in chocolate to prevent the occurrence of fat bloom (Bodalo et al., 2009).

11.8 ETHER AND AMIDE-BASED NONIONIC SURFACTANTS 11.8.1 Alkyl Polyglucosides Alkyl polyglucosides (APGs, cf. β-dodecyl maltoside in Fig. 11.3) are produced either by direct acetylization between a fatty alcohol and starch or dextrose (during which glycosidic bonds are broken, leading to depolymerization), or a two-stage process: butanolysis of polysaccharide, followed by transacetylization with fatty alcohol (Behler et al., 2001; Hill, 2007). Purification consists of neutralization, distillation (to remove alcohol), followed by dissolution in water and then bleaching (Behler et al., 2001), which requires large amounts of energy (Hill, 2009). The product consists of a mixture of α- and β-anomers and degree of polymerization for the saccharide

374

Fatty Acids

head groups. Applications include laundry detergents, personal care products, high salt tolerance, adjuvants in pesticides, pharmaceuticals (including skin care) (Behler et al., 2001; Savic et al., 2010). APGs can be further modified through esterification. Esterification of long-chain fatty acids (e.g., to C6 of the glucopyranose ring) produces a more lipophilic surfactant. Esterification of APGs with citrate, tartarate, or sulfosuccinate will yield more polar surfactants (Behler et al., 2001).

11.8.2 N-Alkyl N-Methyl Glucamine N-alkyl N-methyl glucamides (Fig. 11.3) possess good properties as surfactants. They are prepared by first forming N-methyl glucamine from glucose and methylamine using a Ni catalyst, followed by tertiary amine formation with FAME (Behler et al., 2001). N-alkyl N-methyl glucamides possess similar surfactant characteristics as alkyl glucosides, making them useful in laundry and dishwasher detergents and in haircare products (Behler et al., 2001; Lauglin et al., 2003; Tsushima, 1997).

11.8.3 Others Fatty amine ethoxylates are formed from fatty amides (e.g., from palm kernel or coconut oil, or tallow). Two ethoxylate chains are attached to the N atom of a fatty amine. Fatty amine ethoxylates have several potential applications: acid thickening systems, agricultural adjuvants (e.g., for Roundup, Monsanto, St. Louis, MO, United States), antistatic agents, textile processing aids, detergents (soaps), and lubricant applications to name a few. Also they are chemical intermediates for production of amine oxides and quaternary ammonium surfactants (Alchem Chemical Company, 2016).

11.9 ZWITTERIONIC (AMPHOTERIC) SURFACTANTS 11.9.1 Phospholipids Phospholipids are common oleochemicals derived from degumming of seed oils and from soapstock (van Nieuwenhuyzen, 2014), many of which are zwitterionic (amphoteric), possessing both a positive and negative charge. Therefore, they can be considered to be biosurfactants. The most common source of phospholipid is soybean lecithin, derived from the processing of soybean oil. Soy lecithin is available in several different levels of purity, with the extent of purification directly related to the feedstock costs (Cargill, 2016). For instance, acetone or supercritical CO2 can be used to extract away TAG, the second most abundant species in commercial soy lecithin (34%) (Xu et al., 2011). The phospholipid content of commercial soy lecithin is 65%
75% (Dickinson, 1993). For soybean lecithin, phosphatidylcholine

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

375

with fatty acyl groups of chain length C16
C18 [55% 18:2, 17% 18:1, 16% 16:0, and 4% 18:0 (van Nieuwenhuyzen, 2014)] is the most abundant phospholipid (PC, Fig. 11.1, 29%
46%), followed by phosphatidylethanolamine (PE, 21%
34%), and phosphatidylinositol (PI, 13%
21%) (Garti, 2002). Sunflower and canola lecithins are similar in composition to that for soybean lecithin (van Nieuwenhuyzen, 2014). The structure of phospholipids can be engineered via lipases and phospholipases to provide a variety of different structures, in terms of the head groups and the acyl groups contained within [reviewed in Guo et al. (2005) and Xu et al. (2008)]. Both PC and PE are zwitterionic, while PI is anionic. The applications of phospholipids in foods, cosmetics, and personal care products are numerous: emulsifier, antioxidant, stabilizer, lubricant, wetting agent, and nutritional supplement (and many more) (Li, 2006). In foods, they are used as pan release agents, viscosity modifiers in chocolate, and in margarines and chewing gum (van Nieuwenhuyzen, 2014). Phospholipids are also used in leather processing, paints and coatings, and printing inks (van Nieuwenhuyzen, 2014). PC is more hydrophilic and is used to emulsify oil into water, while PE and PI are more lipophilic (Xu et al., 2011). The use of lecithin and its derivatives to form liposomes and vesicles in water for drug delivery is well known. Phospholipids are also known to form lamellar phases in the presence of water and oil, and are used to prepare micro- and nanoemulsions, and other surfactant self-assembly systems (Xu et al., 2011). Alternatively, an ester bond of phospholipids can be hydrolyzed chemically or enzymatically to produce lysophospholipids, which are also common food emulsifiers (that are more polar than phospholipids) and important agents in the treatment of arteriosclerosis (D’Arrigo and Servi, 2010).

11.9.2 Betaines Betaines are homologs of trimethyl glycinate, derived from sugar beets, hence the source of their name. They can be considered as a subcategory of esterquats. Among the betaines are the alkylamidopropyl betaines, such as cocamidopropyl betaine (Fig. 11.1), formed from reacting fatty acyl groups in the form of FAME, TAG, or FFA with N,N-dimethyl-1,3-propanediamine in the presence of solvent and SOCl2 to prepare an amide. Then, the tertiary dimethyl amine endgroup is quaternized with sodium chloroacetate (Behler et al., 2001; Zhang et al., 2015). Betaines possess many of the same properties discussed earlier for Nα-acylated amines (Overkempe et al., 2003): good detergency, foaming properties, hard water compatibility, mildness to skin and hair, ability to reduce irritation of anionic systems, viscosity building, pH stability, and excellent biodegradability. Betaine is employed in several personal care products (shampoos, liquid soaps, and hand dishwashing liquids), fabric softeners, and other applications (Gruning et al., 1997; Herrwerth et al., 2008).

376

Fatty Acids

11.10 GLYCOLIPID BIOSURFACTANTS Biosurfactants are receiving increased attention as surfactants in several industrial sectors, with industrial sales projected to reach $23 billion in 2023 (Boxley et al., 2015). Glycolipids represent a major sector of the biosurfactant market. There are four major types of glycolipid biosurfactants: RLs, SLs, mannosylerythritol lipids (MELs), and trehalose lipids (TLs) (Fig. 11.4). Glycolipid surfactants’ biological role is believed to be for emulsification of nonpolar carbon-energy sources, adhesion to nonpolar surfaces, energy storage, and to counteract high osmotic pressure (Kitamoto et al., 2009). They possess good surface activity, are biodegradable and biocompatible. They are benign toward enzymes (Madsen et al., 2015). Reviewed elsewhere (Arab and Mulligan, 2014; Pinzon et al., 2009; Sekhon Randhawa and Rahman, 2014), RLs consist of conjugates of rhamnose (an L-hexopyranose, a deoxy monosaccharide) and β-hydroxy acids of variable chain length. Rhamnose and the β-hydroxy acid are conjugated via an ether linkage at the reducing end of the former. RLs can contain two β-hydroxy acids conjugated together via an ester bond (i.e., estolide bond, per Fig. 11.4) and either monorhamnose (per Fig. 11.4) or dirhamnose (monosaccharides joined by 1,2 glycosidic bond). RLs are produced from Pseudomonas sp., Burkholderia sp., or other related Gram-negative bacteria, most commonly by Pseudomonas aeruginosa as secondary metabolites when the microorganisms are derived of a nutrient, such as a nitrogen source, yielding B100 g L21 concentrations (Boxley et al., 2015). RLs utilize a variety of carbon-energy sources, including seed oils or other lipids, or hydrocarbons. To make RL production more costeffective, recent emphasis has been on the use of low-cost carbon sources, such as used cooking or other waste oils, soapstock, molasses, whey, and chicken fat (Arab and Mulligan, 2014; Banat et al., 2014; Henkel et al., 2015). A major hindrance to its cost-effective production is the recovery of RLs from the fermentation broth due to the excessive foaming that occurs (Pinzon et al., 2009). The recovery process, consisting of centrifugation to remove the cells, acid precipitation, organic solvent extraction, and other downstream purification steps, consists of 70%
80% of the total production cost (Boxley et al., 2015). Because of the high purification costs, the pathogenicity of the microorganisms, differences in production between batch fermentations, and other reasons, scaling up of RL processing is challenging (Boxley et al., 2015). Research is ongoing to genetically modify RLproducing microorganisms to increase yield, better utilize low-cost carbon sources and control product selectivity (Henkel et al., 2015). In addition, GlycoSurf, LLC (Park City, UT, United States) has developed technology to prepare synthetic glycolipids that mimic RLs and other glycolipid biosurfactants (Boxley et al., 2015). RLs are produced by several different companies (Table 11.1), for several different applications: environmental (bioremediation, enhanced oil recovery), pharmaceuticals (wound healing, antimicrobial

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

377

activity, antiwrinkle applications), laundry detergents, personal care products (shampoos, soaps), and agriculture (agent to increase absorption of fertilizer and nutrients by soil, and agent to combat plant pathogens) (Arab and Mulligan, 2014; Boxley et al., 2015; Sekhon Randhawa and Rahman, 2014). In addition, RLs possess activity against Aedes aegypti mosquitoes (Silva et al., 2015), which may make them useful in the control of the zika virus. SLs are composed of sophorose, a disaccharides possessing a β-1,2-acetal linkage (2-O-β-D-glucopyranosyl, α-D-glucopyranose) and ω or ω-1 hydroxy acids of chain length C16 or C18 (with 0-2 cis-double bonds), with the two conjugated via a β-glycosidic (ether) linkage between the hydroxyl group at the 2-position of sophorose and the OH group of the fatty acid [reviewed in Ashby et al. (2009), Bogaert et al. (2015), de Oliveira et al. (2015), Morya and Kim (2014), Pinzon et al. (2009)]. In addition, the free COOH group of the hydroxyl acid may form a lactone ring via esterification with the 40 -OH of sophorose (per Fig. 11.4). Acetyl groups can appear at either the 6 or 60 position of sophorose. A crude product from fermentation will contain a mixture of SLs in both the free acid and lactone form, with variability in carbon chain length and double bond position for the fatty acyl moiety and in acetylization. Chemical modification of SLs has broadened the list of potential applications (Ashby et al., 2009; Morya and Kim, 2014). SLs are secondary metabolites produced by bacteria and yeast (especially Candida sp.), with production enhanced by limiting the availability of a nitrogen source during the fermentation, but with a plentiful supply of O2. Engineering of bacterial and fungal strains has taken place to optimize SL production (Bogaert et al., 2015). Often, both hydrophilic and lipophilic carbon sources are used simultaneously. In recent years, similar to RLs, research and development for usage of low-cost carbon sources (e.g., whey, dairy wastewater, molasses, animal fat, crude cell extract, and glycerol) has taken place (Banat et al., 2014). SLs are recovered more easily from the fermentation broth compared to RLs, via solvent extraction, most commonly, and at higher concentrations (B400 g L21, Boxley et al., 2015). A recent study proposes the potential economic sustainability of SL production (Ashby et al., 2013), which reflects the lower manufacturing costs and greater commercialization of SLs compared with other glycolipid biosurfactants (Boxley et al., 2015). The increasing interest in SLs, observable by their production by many companies (Table 11.1), is due to their good surface activity, low-foaming properties, activity against microorganism (particularly fungi, Gram-positive bacteria and viruses), inflammation, and cancer, spermicidal activity, and protective effects on skin, hair, and nails. Compared to RLs, SLs, particularly the lactone form, are more hydrophobic and less sensitive to pH. Yet SLs and RLs have many common applications, but with more of those for SLs being commercialized. Applications for the latter include cosmetics (e.g., rouge, lip cream, and eye shadow), personal care products (acne and dandruff treatment, and wound care), dishwasher soap (e.g., Happy Elephant and

378

Fatty Acids

Sophoro, products of Saraya Co., Osaka, Japan, that use RSPO-certified palm oil as a carbon source for SL production), agriculture (protection against pathogens and adjuvants for herbicides), germicidal spray for fruits and vegetables, nanoparticles, bioremediation, and enhanced oil recovery (de Oliveira et al., 2015). MELs (Arutchelvi et al., 2008; Morita et al., 2015; Rau and Kitamoto, 2009) (Fig. 11.4) are glycolipids produced by the yeasts of the genus Pseudozyma using vegetable oils and/or sugars (e.g., glucose and sugar cane juice) as carbon sources. MELs can exist in several molecular forms, with acylation (fatty acyl groups of 4
16 carbons) occurring at positions 20 or 30 of mannose and possibly position 4 of erythritol and acetylization occurring possibly at positions 60 , 40 , or both 40 and 60 of mannose (MEL-B, C, and A, respectively; MEL-D does not contain acetyl groups). Also, the erythritol unit can be replaced by mannitol, arabitol, or ribitol. MELs possess good surface activity, are highly biocompatible and biodegradable, and possess biological activity (e.g., as antiinflammatory and antioxidant agents). MELs have many applications in cosmetics and personal care products: moisturizing agents, repair of damaged hair, and as an antioxidant for skin. TLs consist of trehalose (α-D-glucopyrosyl 1-1 α-D-glucopyranose), a disaccharide without a reducing end, esterified by hydroxyl and branched fatty acids at both the 6- and 60 -OH positions (Fig. 11.4). TLs are produced by several Gram-positive bacteria, particularly Rhodococcus sp., Mycobacterium sp., Nocardia sp., and Arthrobacter sp. (Franzetti et al., 2010; Paulino et al., 2016). They have potential applications similar to other glycolipid biosurfactants noted earlier, but have particularly strong anticancer and immunomodulation potential, and utility in bioremediation. However, their commercialization has been hampered by their relatively low production and the difficulty of their isolation due to their strong association with cell walls and membranes.

11.11 CONCLUSION Biobased surfactants derived from fatty acids and neutral lipids continue to grow in their employment and interest, due mainly to their good surfactant properties, biodegradability, biocompatibility, and their potential replacement of fossil fuel
derived surfactants, which is of interest to many consumers because of the linkage of fossil fuels to climate change. The increased attention has occurred despite the recent decrease of fossil fuel prices. This trend is expected to reverse in the future, thereby further enhancing long-term prospects of biobased surfactants. The versatility of chemistries available to convert fatty acids and other biobased feedstocks into viable and useful surfactants will be leveraged to prepare new and valuable biobased surfactants in the years to come, with increasing use of green manufacturing principles.

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

379

REFERENCES Ahmad, S., Siwayanan, P., Abd Murad, Z., Abd Aziz, H., Seng Soi, H., 2007. Beyond biodiesel: methyl esters as the route for the production of surfactants feedstock. INFORM 18, 216
220. Alchem Chemical Company, 2016. Ethoxylated amines. ,http://www.alchemchemical.com/ . (accessed 23.12.16). Alm, M., 2017. Animal fats: edible oil processing (American Oil Chemists’ Society Lipid Library). ,http://lipidlibrary.aocs.org/OilsFats/content.cfm?ItemNumber540320 . (accessed 03.01.17). Anonymous, 2014. Glucaric acid and derivatives. INFORM 25, 71
72. Arab, F., Mulligan, C.N., 2014. Rhamnolipids: characteristics, production, applications, and analysis. In: Mulligan, C.N., Sharma, S.K., Mudhoo, A. (Eds.), Biosurfactants: Research Trends and Applications. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 49
104. Arutchelvi, J.I., Bhaduri, S., Uppara, P.V., Doble, M., 2008. Mannosylerythritol lipids: a review. J. Ind. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 35, 1559
1570. Ashby, R.D., McAloon, A.J., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Yee, W.C., Reed, M., 2013. A process model for approximating the production costs of the fermentative synthesis of sophorolipids. J. Surfactants Deterg. 16, 683
691. Ashby, R.D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Zerkowski, J.A., 2009. Production and Modification of Sophorolipids From Agricultural Feedstocks, Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 29
49. ASTM International, 2012. ASTM D6866: Standard Test Methods for Determining the Biobased Content of Solid, Liquid, and Gaseous Samples Using Radiocarbon Analysis. ASTM International, West Conshohocken, PA. Balson, T., Felix, M.S.B., 1995. Biodegradability of non-ionic surfactants. In: Karsa, D.R., Porter, M.R. (Eds.), Biodegradability of Surfactants. Springer, Dordrecht, pp. 204
230. Banat, I.M., Satpute, S.K., Cameotra, S.S., Patil, R., Nyayanit, N.V., 2014. Cost effective technologies and renewable substrates for biosurfactants’ production. Front. Microbiol. 5, 697. Banno, T., Toshima, K., Kawada, K., Matsumura, S., 2007. Synthesis and properties of biodegradable and chemically recyclable cationic surfactants containing carbonate linkages. J. Oleo Sci. 56, 493
499. Barrault, J., Clacens, J.M., Pouilloux, Y., 2004. Selective oligomerization of glycerol over mesoporous catalysts. Top. Catal. 27, 137
142. Barros, T.F.S., Arriel, N.H.C., Queiroz, M.F., Fernandes, P.D., Mendonc¸a, S., Ribeiro, J.A.A., et al., 2015. Fatty acid profiles of species of Jatropha curcas L., Jatropha mollissima (Pohl) Baill. and Jatropha gossypiifolia L. Ind. Crops Prod. 73, 106
108. Bauer, S.T., 1946. The preparation of fatty acid chlorides. Oil Soap 23, 1
5. Behler, A., Biermann, M., Hill, K., Roths, H.C., Saint Victor, M.E., Uphues, G., 2001. Industrial surfactant syntheses. In: Texter, J. (Ed.), Reactions and Synthesis in Surfactant Systems, Surfactant Science Series, vol. 100. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 1
44. Bodalo, A., Bastida, J., Maximo, M.F., Montiel, M.C., Gomez, M., Ortega, S., 2009. Screening and selection of lipases for the enzymatic production of polyglycerol polyricinoleate. Biochem. Eng. J. 46, 217
222. Bogaert, I.N.A., Ciesielska, K., Devreese, B., Soetaert, W., 2015. Sophorolipids: microbial synthesis and application, Biosurfactants: Production and Utilization—Processes, Technologies, and Economics, Surfactant Science Series, vol. 159. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 19
36. Bognolo, G., 2008. Surfactants market trends in Europe, In: CESIO 7th World Surfactants Conference, Paris.

380

Fatty Acids

Bornscheuer, U.T., 1995. Lipase-catalyzed synthesis of monoacylglycerols. Enz. Microb. Technol. 17, 578
586. Boxley, C.J., Pemberton, J.E., Mzier, R.M., 2015. Rhamnolipids and related biosurfactants for cosmetics and cosmecutical markets. INFORM 26, 206
210. Busch, R., Kneuper, H.J., Weber, T., Mu¨ller, W., Stamm, A., Henkelmann, J., 2004. Method for producing acid chlorides, US6770783 B1 patent. Cargill, 2016. Lecithins. ,http://www.cargillfoods.com/emea/en/products/lecithins/. (accessed 29.12.16). Chempro Gujarat India, 2016. Fatty acid composition of some major oils. ,http://www.chempro. in/fattyacid.htm. (accessed 03.01.17). Chen, G., 2016. Lesquerella (Physaria spp.). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oilseeds. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp. 313
316. Clape´s, P., Mora´n, C., Infante, M.R., 1999. Enzymatic synthesis of arginine-based cationic surfactants. Biotechnol. Bioeng. 63, 333
343. D’Arrigo, P., Servi, S., 2010. Synthesis of lysophospholipids. Molecules 15, 1354
1377. De Jong, W., Marcotullio, G., 2010. Overview of biorefineries based on co-production of furfural, existing concepts and novel developments. Int. J. Chem. Reactor Eng 8. de Oliveira, M.R., Magri, A., Baldo, C., Camilios-Neto, D., Minucelli, T., Celligoi, M.A.P.C., 2015. Review: sophorolipids a promising biosurfactant and it’s applications. Int. J. Adv. Biotechnol. Res. 6, 161
174. Dickinson, E., 1993. Towards more natural emulsifiers. Trends Food Sci. Technol. 4, 330
334. Edser, C., 2006. Is the time ripe for methyl ester sulfonates? Focus Surfactants Sept 2006, 1
2, http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/journal/13514210/2006/9. Egan, R.R., 1968. The preparation and properties of amines and cationic surfactants from fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 45, 481
486. Feuge, R.O., Zeringue Jr., H.J., Weiss, T.J., Brown, M., 1970. Preparation of sucrose esters by interesterification. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 47, 56
60. Foley, P., Kermanshahi pour, A., Beach, E.S., Zimmerman, J.B., 2012. Derivation and synthesis of renewable surfactants. Chem. Soc. Rev. 41, 1499
1518. Foster, N., 2006a. Commercial Applications of the Chemithon MES Process. INFORM (Methyl Ester Sulfonates—a Guide to Biorenewable Resources: A Special Supplement, Biorenewable Resources #3), 7
8. Foster, N., 2006b. Gimme a Break! (Price, That Is). INFORM (Methyl Ester Sulfonates—a Guide to Biorenewable Resources: A Special Supplement, Biorenewable Resources #3), 3. Foster, N., 2006c. Questions about MES. INFORM (Methyl Ester Sulfonates—a Guide to Biorenewable Resources: A Special Supplement, Biorenewable Resources #3), 9
10. Franzetti, A., Gandolfi, I., Bestetti, G., Smyth, T.J.P., Banat, I.M., 2010. Production and applications of trehalose lipid biosurfactants. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 112, 617
627. Garti, N., 2002. Food emulsifiers: structure
reactivity relationships, design, and applications. In: Marangoni, A.G., Narine, S. (Eds.), Physical Properties of Lipids. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 265
386. Gielen, D., Newman, J., Patel, M.K., 2008. Reducing industrial energy use and CO2 emissions: the role of materials science. MRS Bull. 33, 471
477. Giraldo, L., Camargo, G., Tirano, J., Moreno-Pirajan, J.C., 2010. Synthesis of fatty alcohols from oil palm using a catalyst of Ni-Cu supported onto zeolite. E-J. Chem. 7, 1138
1147. Gruning, B., Kaseborn, D., Leidreiter, H.I., 1997. Cocomidopropyl betaine: methods for producing CAPB and new analytical methods for determining purity and side-product composition. Cosm. Toiletries 67
76.

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

381

Gujarat Chemicals (Nanpura India), 2008. Ethylene oxide derivatives. ,http://www.emulsifiers. in/ethylene_oxide_derivatives.htm. (accessed 27.12.16). Guo, Z., Vikbjerg, A.F., Xu, X., 2005. Enzymatic modification of phospholipids for functional applications and human nutrition. Biotechnol. Adv. 23, 203
259. Habe, H., Shimada, Y., Yakushi, T., Hattori, H., Ano, Y., Fukuoka, T., et al., 2009. Microbial production of glyceric acid, an organic acid that can be mass produced from glycerol. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 75, 7760
7766. Hama, I., Okamoto, T., Nakamura, H., 1995. Preparation and properties of ethoxylated fatty methyl ester nonionics. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 72, 781
784. Hasenhuettl, G.L., 2008. Synthesis and commercial preparation of food emulsifiers. In: Hasenhuettl, G.L., Hartel, R.W. (Eds.), Food Emulsifiers and Their Applications, second ed. Springer, New York, pp. 11
37. Hatti-Kaul, R., Toernvall, U., Gustafsson, L., Boerjesson, P., 2007. Industrial biotechnology for the production of bio-based chemicals—a cradle-to-grave perspective. Trends Biotechnol. 25, 119
124. Hayes, D.G., 2004. Enzyme-catalyzed modification of oilseed materials to produce eco-friendly products. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 81, 1077
1103. Hayes, D.G., 2009. Biobased surfactants, overview and industrial state-of-the-art. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 3
25. Hayes, D.G., 2011. Bioprocessing approaches to synthesize biobased surfactants and detergents. In: Dunford, N.T. (Ed.), Bioprocessing and Bio-Based Product Development. WileyBlackwell, Ames, IA, pp. 243
266. Henkel, M., Syldatk, C., Hausemann, R., 2015. The prospects for the production of rhamnolipids on renewable resources: evaluation of novel feedstocks and prospectives or strain engineering. In: Kosaric, N., Sukan, F.V. (Eds.), Biosurfactants: Production and Utilization— Processes, Technologies, and Economics, Surfactant Science Series, vol. 159. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 83
100. Herrwerth, S., Leidreiter, H., Wenk, H.H., Farwick, M., Ulrich-Brehm, I., Gru¨ning, B., 2008. Highly concentrated cocamidopropyl betaine—the latest developments for improved sustainability and enhanced skin care. Tenside Surfact. Deterg. 45, 304
308. Hill, K., 2007. Industrial development and application of biobased oleochemicals. Pure Appl. Chem. 79, 1999
2011. Hill, K., 2009. Alkyl polyglycosides—where “green” meets performance. SOFW J. 135 (6), 8
12, 14. Holladay, J.E., Bozell, J.J., White, J.F., Johnson, D., 2007. Top value-added chemicals from biomass. Volume II. Results of screening for potential candidates from biorefinery lignin. ,http://www.pnl.gov/main/publications/external/technical_reports/PNNL-16983.pdf. (accessed 04.01.17). Honydonckx, H.E., De Vos, D.E., Chavan, S.A., Jacobs, P.A., 2004. Esterification and transesterification of renewable chemicals. Top. Catal. 27, 83
96. Husmann, M., 2008. Surfactants derived from naturally-occurring amino acids. SOFW J. 134, 34
36,38
40. Infante, M.R., Pe´rez, L., Mora´n, M.C., Pons, R., Mitjans, M., Vinardell, M.P., et al., 2010. Biocompatible surfactants from renewable hydrophiles. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 112, 110
121. Infante, M.R., Perez, L., Mora´n, M.C., Pons, R., Pinazo, A., 2009. Synthesis, aggregation properties, and applications of biosurfactants derived from arginine. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D.,

382

Fatty Acids

Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 351
387. Johansson, I., Svensson, M., 2001. Surfactants based on fatty acids and other natural hydrophobes. Curr. Opin. Colloid Interface Sci. 6, 178
188. Kitamoto, D., Morita, T., Fukuoka, T., Imura, T., 2009. Self-assembling properties of glycolipid biosurfactants and their functional developments. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 231
272. Lakshmanan, C.M., Hoelscher, H.E., 1970. Production of levoglucosan by pyrolysis of carbohydrates. Pyrolysis in hot inert gas stream. Ind. Eng. Chem. Prod. Res. Dev. 9, 57
59. Lauglin, R.G., Fu, Y.C., Wireko, F.C., Scheibel, J.J., Munyon, R.L., 2003. N-Alkanoyl-N-alkanol-1-glycamines. In: Holmberg, K. (Ed.), Novel Surfactants: Preparation, Application, and Biodegradability, Revised and Expanded; Surfactant Science Series, second ed., vol. 114. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 1
33. Leal, C., Bilalov, A., Lindman, B., 2006. Phase behavior of a DNA-based surfactant mixed with water and n-alcohols. J. Phys. Chem. B 110, 17221
17229. Li, R., 2006. Soy product off-flavor generating, masking, and flavor creating. In: Riaz, M.N. (Ed.), Soy Applications in Food. Taylor & Francis, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 227
248. Liu, C., Dong, H., Zhong, J., Ryu, D.D.Y., Bao, J., 2010. Sorbitol production using recombinant Zymomonas mobilis strain. J. Biotechnol. 148, 105
112. Madsen, J.K., Pihl, R., Møller, A.H., Madsen, A.T., Otzen, D.E., Andersen, K.K., 2015. The anionic biosurfactant rhamnolipid does not denature industrial enzymes. Front. Microbiol. 6, 292. Markets and Markets, 2012. Market Report on Biobased Surfactants. Markets and Markets, Pune. Maslin, M., 2014. Climate Change: A Very Short Introduction, third ed. Oxford University Press, Oxford. McCoy, M., 2007a. Going green. Chem. Eng. News 85 (5), 13
19. McCoy, M., 2007b. A new kind of clean. Chem. Eng. News 85 (12), 29
31. McCoy, M., 2008a. Converging pathways: chemical companies and environmentalists edge closer together in the pursuit of sustainability. Chem. Eng. News 86 (33), 47
56. McCoy, M., 2008b. Greener cleaners. Chem. Eng. News 86 (3), 15
23. McKeon, T.A., 2016a. Castor (Ricinus communis L.). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oilseeds. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp. 75
112. McKeon, T.A., 2016b. Cuphea (Cuphea ssp.). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oilseeds. Elsevier, Amesterdam, pp. 288
290. McKeon, T.A., 2016c. Epilogue. In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oilseeds. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp. 337
341. Mishra, S., Tyagi, V.K., 2007. Ester quats: the novel class of cationic fabric softeners. J. Oleo Sci. 56, 269
276. Montero de Espinosa, L., Meier, M.A.R., 2012. Olefin metathesis of renewable platform chemicals. Top. Organomet. Chem. 39, 1
44. Morita, T., Fukuoka, T., Imura, T., Kitamoto, D., 2015. Mannosylerythritol Lipids: production and applications. J. Oleo Sci. 64, 133
141. Morya, V.K., Kim, E.K., 2014. Sophorolipids: characteristics, production, and applications. In: Mulligan, C.N., Sharma, S.K., Mudhoo, A. (Eds.), Biosurfactants: Research Trends and Applications. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 105
124.

Fatty Acids
Based Surfactants and Their Uses Chapter | 11

383

Otero, C., 2009. Selective enzymatic synthesis of N-acylated alkanolamine emulsifiers. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 299
322. Otomo, N., 2009. Basic properties of sucrose fatty acid esters and their applications. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 275
298. Overkempe, C., Annerling, A., Van Ginkel, C.G., Thomas, P.C., Boltersdorf, D., Speelman, J., 2003. Esterquats. In: Holmberg, K. (Ed.), Novel Surfactants: Prepparation, Application, and Biodegradability, Revised and Expanded; Surfactant Science Series, second ed., vol. 114. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 347
384. Patel, M., 2004. Surfactants based on renewable raw materials: carbon dioxide reduction potential and policies and measure for the European Union. J. Ind. Ecol. 7, 47
62. Paulino, B.N., Pessoˆa, M.G., Mano, M.C.R., Molina, G., Neri-Numa, I.A., Pastore, G.M., 2016. Current status in biotechnological production and applications of glycolipid biosurfactants. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 100, 10265
10293. Pham, L.J., 2016. Coconut (Cocos nucifera). In: McKeon, T.A., Hayes, D.G., Hildebrand, D.F., Weselake, R.J. (Eds.), Industrial Oil Crops. Elsevier, Amnsterdam, pp. 231
242. Pinzon, N.M., Zhang, Q., Koganti, S., Ju, L.-K., 2009. Advances in bioprocess development of rhamnolipid and sophorolipid production. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 77
105. Pletnev, M., 2006. Green and natural surfactants: recent developments. SOFW J. 132, 2
12. Pyo, S.-H., Hayes, D.G., 2009. Synthesis of saccharide fatty acid ester biosurfactants catalyzed by lipase. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 323
350. Rau, U., Kitamoto, D., 2009. Mannosylerythritol lipids: production and downstream processing. In: Hayes, D.G., Kitamoto, D., Solaiman, D.K.Y., Ashby, R.D. (Eds.), Biobased Surfactants and Detergents: Synthesis, Properties, and Applications. American Oil Chemists’ Society Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 51
75. Roberts, D.W., Giusti, L., Forcella, A., 2008. Chemistry of methyl ester sulfonates. INFORM (“Surfactants from Biorenewable Sources: A Special Supplement”, Biorenewable Resources #5), 2
9. Rudnick, L.R., 2006. Dialkyl carbonates. In: Rudnick, L.R. (Ed.), Synthetics, Mineral Oil, and Bio-Based Lubricants: Chemistry and Technology. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 235
245. Rybak, A., Fokou, P.A., Meier, M.A.R., 2008. Metathesis as a versatile tool in oleochemistry. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 110, 797
804. Savic, S., Tamburic, S., Savic, M.M., 2010. From conventional towards new—natural surfactants in drug delivery systems design: current status and perspectives. Expert Opin. Drug Deliv. 7, 353
369. Schalitz, W.J., 2007. The role awaiting bio based surfactants in the industrial cleaning market. In: 98th American Oil Chemists’ Society Annual Meeting, Quebec City, Canada. Scheibel, J., 2007. The impact of feedstocks on future innovation in surfactant technology for the detergent market. In: 98th American Oil. Chemists’ Society Annual Meeting, Quebec City, Canada.

384

Fatty Acids

Scott, E., Peter, F., Sanders, J., 2007. Biomass in the manufacture of industrial products—the use of proteins and amino acids. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 75, 751
762. Sekhon Randhawa, K.K., Rahman, P.K.S.M., 2014. Rhamnolipid biosurfactants—past, present, and future scenario of global market. Frontiers Microbiol. 5, 454. Sellami, M., Ghamgui, H., Frikha, F., Gargouri, Y., Miled, N., 2012. Enzymatic transesterification of palm stearin and olein blends to produce zero-trans margarine fat. BMC Biotechnol. 12, 48. Silva, V.L., Lovaglio, R.B., Von Zuben, C.J., Contiero, J., 2015. Rhamnolipids: solution against Aedes aegypti? Front. Microbiol. 6, 88. Silveira, M., Jonas, R., 2002. The biotechnological production of sorbitol. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 59, 400
408. Stott, P.A., Christidis, N., Otto, F.E.L., Sun, Y., Vanderlinden, J.-P., van Oldenborgh, G.J., et al., 2016. Attribution of extreme weather and climate-related events. Wiley Interdiscip. Rev. Clim. Change 7, 23
41. Tan, S.G., Chow, W.S., 2010. Biobased epoxidized vegetable oils and its greener epoxy blends: a review. Polym.-Plast. Technol. Eng 49, 1581
1590. Tang, Y., Chen, H., Jiang, J., Tang, Z., Huang, B., Roesky, H.W., 2004. Application of hydrogen-storage alloy electrode in electrochemical reduction of glucose. J. Power Source 130, 56
60. Tsushima, R., 1997. Surfactants products from oleochemicals. INFORM 8, 362
370. US Department of Energy, 1999. The technology roadmap for plant/crop-based renewable resouces 2020. US Senate Committee on Agriculture Nutrition and Forestry, 2006. Energy title (Title IX) of the Farm Security and Rural Investment Act of 2002. ,http://www.agriculture.senate.gov/imo/ media/doc/107-171%20-%20Farm%20Security%20And%20Rural%20Investment%20Act% 20Of%202002.pdf. (accessed 04.01.17). Valivety, R., Gill, I.S., Vulfson, E.N., 1998. Application of enzymes to the synthesis of amino acid-based bola and gemini surfactants. J. Surfact. Deterg. 1, 177
185. Van der Steen, M., Stevens Christian, V., 2009. Undecylenic acid: a valuable and physiologically active renewable building block from castor oil. ChemSusChem. 2, 692
713. van Nieuwenhuyzen, W., 2014. The changing world of lecithins. INFORM 25, 254
259. Veldsink, J.W., Bouma, M.J., Scho¨o¨n, N.H., Beenackers, A.A.C.M., 1997. Heterogeneous hydrogenation of vegetable oils: a literature review. Catal. Rev. 39, 253
318. Watanabe, Y., Shimada, Y., 2009. Production of monoacylglycerols through lipase-catalyzed reactions. In: Hou, C.T., Shaw, J.F. (Eds.), Biocatalysis and Agricultural Biotechnology. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, pp. 181
197. Wen, J.-P., Wang, C.-L., Liu, Y.-X., 2004. Preparation of sorbitol from D-glucose hydrogenation in gas-liquid-solid three-phase flow airlift loop reactor. J. Chem. Technol. Biotechnol. 79, 403
406. Xu, Q., Nakajima, M., Liu, Z., Shiina, T., 2011. Soybean-based surfactants and their applications. In: Ng, T.B. (Ed.), Soybean—Applications and Technology. InTech, Rijeka, pp. 341
364. Xu, X., Vikbjerg, A.F., Guo, Z., Zhang, L., Acharya, A.K., 2008. Enzymatic modification of phospholipids and related polar lipids. In: Gunstone, F.D. (Ed.), Phospholipid Technology and Applications. Oily Press, Brigwater, pp. 41
82. Ye, R., Hayes, D.G., 2014. Recent progress for lipase-catalysed synthesis of sugar fatty acid esters. J. Oil Palm Res. 26, 355
365. Zhang, Q.-Q., Cai, B.-X., Xu, W.-J., Gang, H.-Z., Liu, J.-F., Yang, S.-Z., et al., 2015. The rebirth of waste cooking oil to novel bio-based surfactants. Sci. Rept. 5, 9971.

Chapter 12

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Gary R. Kelm and Randall R. Wickett University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH, United States

Chapter Outline 12.1 Introduction 385 12.2 Cosmetic and Personal Care Product Formulation Types 386 12.3 Cosmetic and Personal Care Product Categories 388 12.4 Reviewed Fatty Acid Derivatives and Overview of Uses in Cosmetic and Personal Care Products 391 12.4.1 Fatty Alcohols 392 12.4.2 Anionic and Nonionic Surfactants Based Upon Fatty Acids 393

12.4.3 Fatty Amines and Quaternary Ammonium Compounds 12.4.4 Esters of Fatty Acids 12.5 Cleansing 12.6 Vehicles/Solvents 12.7 Rheological Modification of Suspensions and Sticks 12.8 Stabilization of Emulsions 12.9 Skin Emollients and Hair Conditioners 12.10 Conclusion References

393 393 394 395 397 399 401 402 402

12.1 INTRODUCTION Fatty acids and derivatives are critical components of cosmetic and personal care products. Their functions encompass aspects of product stabilization, function, and esthetics. Although fatty acids and their salts were most likely the first cleansers and emulsion stabilizers to be used in what are now considered cosmetic and personal care products, the current use of components derived from fatty acids such as esters, alcohols, surfactants, and hydrophobically modified polymers far surpasses that of fatty acids per se. Therefore, this chapter describes the use of both fatty acids (including salts) and selected derivatives in cosmetic and personal care products.

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00012-X Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

385

386

Fatty Acids

12.2 COSMETIC AND PERSONAL CARE PRODUCT FORMULATION TYPES Prior to a discussion of the use of fatty acids and selected derivatives in cosmetic and personal care products, it is appropriate to provide an brief introduction to the several types of formulations employed in cosmetic and personal care products as well as the product categories contained therein. Table 12.1 provides a listing of the types of formulations or product types used in cosmetic and personal care products. The bar product or formulation type is primarily used for cleansing products (see later). It is essentially a solid mass of soluble fatty acid salts and/ or surfactants with small amounts of additives such as fragrances, humectants, skin-conditioning agents, and perhaps antibacterial agents. The pressed powder product type is typically only used for color cosmetic products (see later) such as facial foundations and powders. These typically consist of one or more base particulate material such as talc, coloring pigments, binding agents, and lubricants. The structure derives from adhesive forces produced by compression of the components into a solid mass. A solution is a combination of two or more components to form a homogenous molecular dispersion. Essentially all cosmetic personal care products that are solutions are liquid at ambient temperature and consist of a vehicle or solvent that comprises the bulk of the solution and dissolved solutes. The former is typically water or a mixture of water and watermiscible components. Gels are products that exhibit non-Newtonian rheology at ambient temperature due to the presence of rheological modifying agents. This means that shear stress must be applied to the product to induce flow. The liquid vehicle is often water, but may be an alcohol or polyol, hydrocarbon lipid, or silicone. Sticks may be considered a specialized form of gel that are rigid

TABLE 12.1 Formulation or Product Types Used in Cosmetic and Personal Care Products Bars Pressed powders Solutions/gels Suspensions Sticks Emulsions Aerosols

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

387

and exhibit solid-like behavior under most storage conditions. Flow or payout is usually only obtained by the shear developed during product use. A suspension is a solid dispersed in a liquid or semisolid, often a solution, gel, stick, or emulsion (see later). Although the majority of suspensions are thermodynamically unstable with regard to particulate settling due to gravitational forces, most cosmetic and personal care product suspensions are sufficiently viscous to minimize particulate settling during the shelf life of the product. Perhaps the most common cosmetic and personal care product type is an emulsion. Emulsions consist of thermodynamically unstable dispersions of one immiscible phase (dispersed phase) in another (continuous phase). Emulsion-based cosmetic and personal care products are usually a dispersion of air in a liquid, typically water (foam), which is often produced upon dispensing and/or application to the skin, or a dispersion of one liquid in another liquid in which it is immiscible. The immiscibility is a result of differences in polarity in the two liquids, or phases producing a surface tension between them. Under normal circumstances, this results in a separation of the two phases to minimize the surface area between them and hence the total free energy of the system. The thermodynamic instability of an emulsion is due to the increase in free energy that is produced by the increase in surface area between the two phases due to dispersion of one in the other. The continuous phase of liquid/liquid cosmetic and personal care product emulsions can consist of polar components such as water, glycerin, propylene glycol, and, rarely, alcohol, or nonpolar components such as hydrocarbon-based lipids and silicones. In each case, the dispersed phase would consist of materials with the opposite polar property. This gives rise to the convention of terming emulsions either as oil in water (O/W) or water in oil (W/O). If the nonpolar dispersed phase consists primarily of siliconebased materials, the resulting emulsion can be described as silicone in water (S/W), and similarly, if the nonpolar continuous phase is primarily of silicone-based materials, as water in silicone (W/S). The majority of liquid/ liquid cosmetic and personal care product emulsions are O/W. Although emulsions are thermodynamically unstable, cosmetic and personal care product emulsions can be formulated to be adequately stable for a suitable shelf life and use. For foamable products in which the foam emulsion is produced upon dispensing/application, stability during use is a primary consideration. However, liquid/liquid cosmetic and personal care emulsions should be meta-stable for manufacture, commercial distribution, and consumer use. The use of fatty acid derivatives to produce the requisite meta-stability of cosmetic and personal care product emulsions is discussed later. Aerosols are a pressurized packaging system that employs a gas or propellant to force the product through an orifice. The product may be applied directly to the skin or hair, or alternatively through the air to the substrate. The propellant gas is either the vapor phase of a liquefied gas such as

388

Fatty Acids

propane, butane, or isobutane, or a compressed gas such as nitrogen or carbon dioxide, or nitrous oxide. The applied product within the aerosol container can be a solution or gel, suspension, or emulsion. The liquid phase of liquefied gas propellants is an intrinsic part of this type of aerosol.

12.3 COSMETIC AND PERSONAL CARE PRODUCT CATEGORIES Table 12.2 lists the cosmetic and personal care product categories that are considered in this chapter. Cleansing products incorporate those intended to cleanse the skin and may be for general use or for specific applications such facial washes, hand “soaps”, etc. As the name implies, their primary function is to remove soil and undesirable exogenous and endogenous materials from the skin, although many are formulated to provide additional benefits such as moisturization of the skin or antibacterial activity. Therefore, soluble fatty acid salts (soaps) and fatty acid
based surface active agents (surfactants) are principle components. Skin-cleansing products are usually in the form of bars or gelled solutions. It should be noted that the composition of a cleansing product (fatty acid salt or surfactant) and additional benefits (i.e., antibacterial) determines whether it is a soap, cosmetic, or drug. The Food & Drug Administration (FDA) applies the term soap to products in which the majority if the nonvolatile components consist of alkali salts of fatty acids, whose detergent properties are due to these fatty acid salts, and which is labeled, sold, and TABLE 12.2 Cosmetic and Personal Care Products Skin cleansing Color cosmetics Facial skin products Body skin products Shampoos Hair conditioners Hair styling products Hair coloring products Hair removal products Sunscreens and tanning products Antiperspirants and deodorants Acne treatment products

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

389

represented solely as soap (US FDA, 2016). Soap products are not subject to the Food, Drug, & Cosmetic Act (FDC Act) and are therefore not regulated by the FDA. However, if a cleansing product either primarily consists of surfactants or is intended to provide other benefits in addition to cleaning, it is regulated by the FDA as a cosmetic or drug depending upon the other benefit provided. The FDC Act (US Code, 2015) defines cosmetics by their intended use, as “articles intended to be rubbed, poured, sprinkled, or sprayed on, introduced into, or otherwise applied to the human body. . .for cleansing, beautifying, promoting attractiveness, or altering the appearance,” whereas a drug is defined (in part) as “articles intended for use in the diagnosis, cure, mitigation, treatment, or prevention of disease” and “articles (other than food) intended to affect the structure or any function of the body of man or other animals.” Therefore, a cleansing product with a benefit such as moisturization (“cleansing, beautifying, promoting attractiveness, or altering the appearance”) is regulated as a cosmetic. However, if a benefit such as antimicrobial activity is provided, the product would be regulated as a drug (“prevention of disease”) in addition to being a cosmetic. This distinction between a drug and cosmetic also applies to all of the other product categories listed in Table 12.2. Thus, the products considered in this chapter may be soaps, cosmetics, drugs, or both a cosmetic and drug. Color cosmetics are usually considered as those primarily intended to be applied to the face including around the eyes and the lashes, lips, and nails to provide even tone and provide tinting. They are available in a variety of product forms, or formulation types, depending upon function and application. These include sticks (lipsticks), compressed powders, suspensions, and emulsions. Cosmetic skin care products can be divided into those primarily intended to be applied to the face and those intended for more general body application. The latter are primarily moisturizers, whereas the former include moisturizers, toning and firming products, products designed to promote more even skin coloration, and products intended to reduce the appearance of aging effects (intrinsic and extrinsic). It should be noted that cosmetic products can only claim to affect the appearance of the skin, and not affect the structure or function of the skin. Claims incorporating aspects of the latter make the product a drug as indicated by the definition of a drug earlier. Hence, although many “cosmetic” facial skin products contain components that may indeed have a biological effect upon the skin, such effects cannot be explicitly claimed in order to maintain cosmetic status. Cosmetic skin care products are primarily emulsions, although certain subcategories such as toners are often solutions. Hair care products encompass a large number of product categories. Two of the larger ones are shampoos and hair conditioners. The primary purpose of shampoos is cleansing of hair, although many shampoos now provide a

390

Fatty Acids

postshampoo-conditioning benefit and may incorporate components intended to deposit/adhere to the hair to partially mitigate some of the structural damage to the hair fibers induced by environmental effects, interaction with surfactants, and other treatments, especially hair coloring and hair styling employing permanent waving/straightening/relaxing. Shampoos (and other hair care products) that contain components such as zinc pyrithione to treat dandruff are classified as drugs by the FDA. Hair conditioning involves the deposition of materials, primarily silicones and lipids, which affect texture and appearance of hair. These materials may be positively charged (amines or quaternary ammonium compounds) or formulated with other excipients to enhance deposition/adherence to the skin. Hair conditioning can be provided by “stand alone” conditioning products, by the so-called two-in-one shampoos. Most shampoos and conditioning products are gelled solutions or suspensions, although some that contain hydrocarbon lipids or silicones could be classified as emulsions. Hair coloring products also constitute a very large proportion of hair products. Two primary processes are involved in hair coloring. One is lightening (or elimination) of natural hair color by bleaching melanin, the family of compounds producing color in the hair (and skin), and the other is adding new color using exogenous dyes to supplement existing hair color or introduce new hair color. The addition of new color often involves an initial step of lightening natural color to provide a more neutral matrix for the added color. Methods of adding color vary considerably and range from superficial adherence of “temporary dyes” that are removed by one to two washes, to infusion of dye precursors into the hair matrix and subsequent creation of a colored compound that will not readily diffuse out of the hair matrix, usually lasting until the hair grows out or is lost. Hair styling products consist of two general types: those that act superficially by depositing materials on the hair that produce bonding between hair fibers, and those that change the structure of hair fibers to alter the degree of natural waviness/curliness of the hair fiber. Deposited materials used to style the hair are primarily polymers although hydrocarbon lipids are also used. These are typically applied from gels or sprays. Sprays may be dispensed from aerosolized packages or pumps, which do not require propellant. Some aerosol packaged styling products are formulated to produce a foam, or mousse when dispensed onto the hair. Alteration of natural hair curliness/waviness (or lack thereof) involves disrupting the disulfide bonds within the hair fibers and reforming these in a manner to provide the desired morphology. This process requires a sequence of treatment products that are typically solutions or emulsions. There are also two general categories of hair removal products. The first are those employed with mechanical hair removal such as blade shaving and include shaving creams and gels and aftershave preparations. Shaving creams and gels are usually solutions or emulsions formulated to foam upon dispensing or

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

391

application from an aerosol package. Aftershave preparations have historically been solutions, but emulsion products have become more common. Depilatories use chemical disruption of the disulfide bonds of the hair matrix to sufficiently compromise the structural integrity of the hair fiber above the skin surface and facilitate its removal by washing. The chemical processes used are essentially those employed to initially break disulfide bonds in “permanent” styling processes, although reformation of these bonds is not needed. Most current products tend to be emulsions. Sunscreen products reduce the penetration of ultraviolet radiation (UVR) into the viable epidermis and dermis of the skin, which can produce photoaging of the skin as well as lead to the development of skin carcinomas. Since this is considered prevention of disease and/or affecting the structure and function of the skin, the FDA classifies sunscreens as drug products. The active agents are either inorganic compounds, primarily titanium dioxide or zinc oxide, that adsorb, reflect, or scatter incipient UVR on the surface of the skin, or organic compounds that absorb UVR on surface of the skin or in the upper, nonviable layers of the skin (stratum corneum) and reemit the energy at less damaging wave lengths. Sunscreen products vary in formulation from solutions, often in aerosol packages, to emulsions and viscous suspensions. Conversely, “sunless” skin tanning products employing compounds such as dihydroxyacetone (DHA) are not considered drugs by the FDA. DHA reacts with proteins in the stratum corneum (nonviable portion of the skin epidermis) to produce yellow/brown compounds, but these reactions do not occur at the pH of the viable skin. Therefore, the effect is only upon appearance of the skin (Wickett, 2004). These tanning products are usually emulsions. Antiperspirants use inorganic aluminum or aluminum/zirconium polymeric compounds to produce precipitates that plug eccrine sweat glands, preventing perspiration from reaching the skin surface from a plugged gland. Since this process impacts a function of the body, antiperspirants are classified as drugs. However, since reduction of body odor does not affect a function of the body or treat/prevent a disease, deodorants with no antiperspirant function are considered cosmetics. Antiperspirants and deodorants are available in large variety of product types. Most popular are anhydrous and alcohol base sticks. Other product types include emulsions and anhydrous suspensions. Treating or preventing acne constitutes treatment or prevention of a disease. Therefore, any product making a claim to prevent or treat acne is considered a drug. Acne products are available in a wide variety of formulations including washes, gels, and emulsions.

12.4 REVIEWED FATTY ACID DERIVATIVES AND OVERVIEW OF USES IN COSMETIC AND PERSONAL CARE PRODUCTS As indicated at the beginning of this chapter, there are important but somewhat limited uses of fatty acids and their salts in current cosmetic and

392

Fatty Acids

personal care products. The primary use of fatty acid salts is as surface active agents for cleansing in soaps and cosmetic cleansers, and in emulsions to reduce interfacial surface tension as part of the emulsion stabilization system. Another major use of fatty acid salts is to create solid cosmetic sticks with water/alcohol or water/propylene glycol vehicles. Fatty acids find very limited uses in highly specialized roles requiring specific physical/chemical properties. An important aspect that limits broader use of fatty acids and their salts is the potential of adverse skin effects due to the lower pH and irritation potential of fatty acids, and the high pH levels associated with fatty acid salts. In addition, fatty acids and their salts have a limited range of physical/chemical properties, which may not ideally fulfill a specific requirement in a given product formulation. Finally, the potential oxidative instability of unsaturated fatty acids is another factor limiting broader use. Perhaps at least in part due to the earlier aspects regarding the use of fatty acids and their salts in cosmetic and personal care products, an incredibly wide array of materials have been developed over the past approximately 70 years for use in these products that are more or less derived from fatty acids— some directly and many indirectly. These can provide the basic functionality of fatty acids and their salts, and more specialized physical/chemical properties to meet specific formulation need along with enhanced stability. Therefore, a meaningful discussion of the use of fatty acids in cosmetic and personal care products should include these derivatives. However, inclusion of all potential derivatives is simply not possible in one chapter or even one book. There is probably no one good method or guideline to select those derivatives to include in this chapter in addition to fatty acids and their salts, and any one chosen is certainly open to legitimate criticism. The derivatives authors have decided to include are based primarily upon a subjective evaluation of their importance in the formulation of cosmetic and personal care products and to a lesser extend upon whether fatty acids are directly involved in their synthesis. Those that will be discussed in more detail are:

12.4.1 Fatty Alcohols Fatty alcohols are similar to fatty acids in exhibiting amphiphilic properties and in the chemical and physical properties of the hydrophobic portion of the molecule, but with a nonionizable polar group. Fatty alcohols may be produced directly through hydrogenation of fatty acids. However, the more common route of synthesis is through hydrogenation of methyl esters of fatty acids. The latter are directly produced from natural triacylglycerides (the source of fatty acids) through transesterification with methanol (methanolysis) (Pel, 2001). Fatty alcohols are used extensively in cosmetic and personal care products in emulsion stabilization and also in providing structure for anhydrous sticks and suspensions.

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

393

12.4.2 Anionic and Nonionic Surfactants Based Upon Fatty Acids Anionic and nonionic surfactants are used in the formulation of the majority of cosmetic and personal care products for cleansing of the skin and hair, emulsion stabilization, and aqueous micellar solubilization of poorly soluble components among other functions. Alkali metal (and now ammonium) salts of fatty acids were almost certainly the first compounds used to fulfill these several functions. However, the last 80 plus years have witnessed an extremely large proliferation of anionic and nonionic surfactants derived from fatty acids and/or fatty alcohols. The hydroxyl moiety of fatty alcohols can be sulfated, alkoxylated, and etherified to produce various surfactants (Pel, 2001). The carboxylic group of fatty acids may be esterified to produce fatty isethionated, polyol esters, and fatty acid alkoxylates, and chlorinated to provide intermediates for the production of sarcosinates and taurates (Pel, 2001). The number and diversity of anionic and nonionic surfactants derived from fatty acids and alcohols limit this review of their use in cosmetic and personal care products to broader class-based applications rather than those of specific compounds. For detailed reviews, see the books Surfactants in Cosmetics (Rieger and Rhein, 1997) and Surfactants in Personal Care Products and Decorative Cosmetics (Rein et al., 2007).

12.4.3 Fatty Amines and Quaternary Ammonium Compounds These amphiphilic compounds combine the chemical and physical properties of the hydrophobic portion of the molecule provided by fatty acids and alcohols with a cationic polar group. They may be produced through amidation of the carboxylic group of fatty acids (Wickett, 2004). Although these compounds are technically surfactants, their typical applications in cosmetic and personal care products differ considerably from those of anionic and nonionic surfactants. The permanent (quaternary compounds) or inducible positive charge is attracted to the keratin protein molecules of skin and hair, leading to the extensive use of these compounds in the modification of the surface of hair in particular, but also skin. However, the use of fatty amines and quaternary ammonium compounds for cleansing and emulsion stabilization is limited.

12.4.4 Esters of Fatty Acids Esters find extensive use in cosmetic and personal care products as emollients for the skin and hair and in modifying the surface properties of skin and hair such as providing water diffusion barrier properties to this skin. They are also used widely as vehicles and solvents in formulations. Esters are produced by the reaction of a carboxylic acid with an alcohol. Those of relevance to this review include those produced by (1) the reaction of a fatty acid with a

394

Fatty Acids

nonfatty alcohol, the reaction of a nonfatty carboxylic acid with a fatty alcohol, and (2) the reaction of a fatty alcohol with a fatty acid. Similar to anionic and nonionic surfactants, the number and variety of esters available for use in cosmetic and personal care products are extremely large. Therefore, this discussion will be limited to general uses of esters in these products, and specifically to the naturally occurring triacylglycerides from which many fatty acids are obtained including the so-called medium-chain triacylglycerides and those synthetic esters incorporating a fatty acid or alcohol. The following discussions do not review synthesis in detail, but rather the function of fatty acids and their salts and the selected derivatives in cosmetic and personal care products. These are divided according to function, and cover the use of these materials in cleansing applications, as vehicles/ solvents, as agents to modify the rheology of suspensions and sticks, in several aspects of emulsion stabilization, and to modify the surface of the skin and hair including some specialized applications such as increasing the skin permeation of cosmetic actives.

12.5 CLEANSING No doubt the earliest use of fatty acids for personal care is for cleansing. Soap production may date back to ancient Babylon (Murahata et al., 1997). Pliny the Elder described soap made from goat tallow and wood ashes treated with caustic. One of the authors (RRW) recalls making soap this way from beef tallow as a young farm child. The resultant bars were gray and slightly greasy, would barely lather, and eventually began to smell rancid due to the presence of oleic acid. They would certainly not be acceptable in today’s market! Modern soaps are made from a mixture of tallow and coconut fatty acids usually neutralized with sodium hydroxide (Murahata et al., 1997; Hourigan and Volz, 2009). Coconut fatty acids are shorter chain lengths than tallow and increased coconut fatty acid results in increased bar lathering and faster bar wear. Soaps typically range from 80/20 to 85/15 tallow to coconut. Bar soaps usually contain antioxidants such as butylated hydroxytoluene and chelating agents to prevent oxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Hourigan and Volz, 2009). Soap bars may be “superfatted” by adding excess of fatty acid over the saponified soap. Stearic, tallow, or coconut acid may be used at a range from 1% to 7% (Hourigan and Volz, 2009). Synthetic detergent (syndet) bars are an alternative to natural soap bars. The predominant surfactant used is sodium cocoyl isethinonate (Murahata et al., 1997) but other surfactants such as cocoamidopropyl betaine may be used (Hourigan and Volz, 2009). Syndet bars are generally milder than bars based on pure soap (Murahata et al., 1997; Ananthapadmanabhan et al., 2004; Wickett, 1997). Other ingredients such as colloidal oatmeal may be added to syndet bars to further increase mildness (Wickett, 1997).

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

395

While bar soaps dominated the US market in the 20th century, the 21st century has seen increased popularity of liquid soaps or body washes. Body washes can be formulated not only to be mild but also to actually improve the condition of the skin (Abbas et al., 2004; Ertel, 2000; Ertel and Focht, 2015; Feng and Hawkins, 2011; Ananthapadmanabhan et al., 2013; Hoffman et al., 2008). Ananthapadmanabhan et al. (2013) report on the critical role of fatty acids in maintaining skin barrier integrity and the group recently reported on the delivery of stearic acid to the skin from a mild and moisturizing cleanser (Ananthapadmanabhan et al., 2013; Hoffman et al., 2008; Mukherjee et al., 2010). Moisturizing body wash products can be based on a wide variety of surfactants but most are designed to deliver lipids to the skin surface to enhance moisturization (Abbas et al., 2004; Ertel and Focht, 2015). A current trend revealed in the patent literature is the use of so-called structured surfactants, which form structures such as lamellar phase in the product rather than just simple micelles (Gates and Hough, 2014; Kleinen et al., 2016). These products may also contain charged polymers or charged polymeric surfactants to induce deposition when the product is diluted on rinsing (Wei and Stella, 2014). Methods have been developed to substantiate the positive effects of moisturizing cleansers (Ertel et al., 1999) and the goal of developing skin cleansers that improve rather than degrade skin condition is being achieved with increasing efficacy. Shampoo formulations use synthetic surfactants rather than soaps to avoid the deposition and buildup of calcium soaps on hair (Lochhead, 2012; O’Lenick and Lochhead, 2009; Reich, 1997). The most commonly used surfactants are lauryl sulfates and ethoxylated lauryl sulfates called laureth sulfates (Reich, 1997), but a wide variety of other surfactants are used in modern shampoos. Ammonia and sodium are common counter ions to the sulfates and laureth sulfates. Shampoos contain cosurfactants to boost and stabilize foam. Lauryl mono- or dialkanol amides may be used as for this purpose, but many modern shampoos employ betaines for this purpose (Lochhead, 2012; O’Lenick and Lochhead, 2009; Reich, 1997). While betaines boost and stabilize the lather of lauryl sulfate
based shampoos, they do not lather well themselves. However, they are the main component in baby shampoos because they are more gentle to the eyes than lauryl sulfate shampoos (Cunningham et al., 2009). Modern shampoos contain many other surfactants and ingredients, and full discussion of their technology is beyond the scope of this chapter. For a recent review of both shampoo and conditioner science, see Lochhead (2012).

12.6 VEHICLES/SOLVENTS Several of the cosmetic product types, particularly solutions/gels, suspensions, and emulsions (continuous phase primarily), are based upon a vehicle as the principle component of the formulation. Typically, the vehicle component is

396

Fatty Acids

water, although other polar liquids such as an alcohol are sued as well as mixtures of polar liquids. However, there are occasionally requirements that require the use of fatty acid derivatives either as the vehicle or as an added component thereof in order to achieve the desired product attributes. The primary types of fatty acid derivatives used in vehicle applications are esters derived from fatty acids. These applications typically pertain to emulsions and anhydrous solutions such as preelectric shave products. Cosmetic W/O emulsions (oil continuous phase) typically employ fatty acid esters as the primary component of the continuous phase as the large number and variety of commercially available esters provide a wide range of esthetics and physical/chemical properties. The latter can be particularly important if additional benefit agents must be solubilized in the continuous phase since the polarity of the continuous phase can be varied considerably given the choice of esters available. W/O emulsions are particularly used in foundations and cleansing creams for make-up removal. In the former, the nonaqueous continuous phase helps the foundation resist running or removal by perspiration or environmental moisture, and it facilitates solubilization and removal of oily make-up residues from the skin in the latter. As indicated previously, apart from those intended for specialized functions, most cosmetic emulsions have a water-based continuous phase with a nonpolar dispersed phase. Although silicone-based components are being increasingly used as all or part of nonpolar dispersed phase, fatty acid
based esters still form the basis for most nonpolar dispersed phases in cosmetic emulsions. These are typically incorporated to provide a distinct cosmetic benefit such as skin moisturization or emolliency that are discussed in a subsequent section of this chapter. However, a fatty acid ester dispersed phase may also be used as a vehicle for other skin benefit agents that are not soluble in the polar (water) continuous phase or in alternative silicone-based continuous phases. This is of particular importance for many non-water soluble actives used to reduce the appearance of skin aging. It is sometimes necessary to solubilize non-polar solutes in water vehicle
based solution products. One approach to accomplishing this is the use of fatty acid
derived surfactants through a process termed micellar solubilization. Above a given concentration [called the critical micelle concentration (CMC)], many surfactants form micelles in water. These are aggregates of surfactant molecules in which the non-polar portions of the surfactants associate in a manner such that the polar portions of the molecules are positioned on the exterior of the aggregate in contact with the water solvent. The CMC is specific to a given surfactant and surfactant micelles can be present in a number of structural forms ranging from spheres to rods to sheets depending upon the total concentration and structure of the surfactant. Micelles are typically small enough such that the aqueous systems containing them are optically clear.

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

397

Non-polar solutes can partition into the hydrophobic interior of surfactant micelles thereby effectively increasing their solubilization in an aqueous
based vehicle. In addition, at very high surfactant levels, non-spherical micelle structures can interact with substantially increase the viscosity of the aqueous system, creating a gel that is capable of solubilizing oils and that easily rinses from skin and hair surfaces since the micellar structures disassociate upon dilution.

12.7 RHEOLOGICAL MODIFICATION OF SUSPENSIONS AND STICKS Fatty alcohols (and naturally occurring mixtures thereof), high-melting esters of fatty acids, and fatty acid salts are used extensively to provide structure to anhydrous suspensions and to anhydrous sticks as well as those based upon mixtures of ethanol, propylene glycol and other polyols, and water. This is achieved through two primary mechanisms. One is the increase of the composite melting point of a formulation based upon a lipid vehicle though addition of miscible high-melting fatty alcohols, esters, and other hydrocarbon components. A second is the creation of a crystalline structure through precipitation of amphiphilic solutes or structurants through cooling of a solution of the structurant and vehicle. This creates a structurant solid matrix in which the vehicle is dispersed. A primary example of the use of miscible high-melting fatty acid derivatives to increase the melting point of an anhydrous product is in the formulation of lipsticks and other cosmetic stick/pencil products. These products are typically oil-based suspensions of pigments or oil-soluble dyes formulated to be solids or semisolids at ambient temperature with rheological properties that facilitate application to the skin. The principle structurants are often natural waxes such as beeswax, candelilla wax, and carnauba wax, which contain appreciable levels of fatty acid derivatives such as high-melting esters, alcohols, and acids. For example, beeswax contains about 70% esters of long-chain fatty acids with long-chain fatty alcohols and about 10%
15% long-chain fatty acids, and carnauba wax contains approximately 3%
6% long-chain fatty acids and 10%
15% long-chain fatty alcohols (Endlein and Peleidis, 2011). Fatty alcohols (i.e., cetyl alcohol, isostearyl alcohol) and fatty acids such as stearic acid are also employed as structurants in lip products. High-melting tricacylglycerides are used in lipsticks to modify rheology and skin application/retention properties. Examples include coconut- and palm kernel
based hard butters containing high-lauric triacylglycerides, glyceryl tribehenate, and very high molecular weight triacylglycerides (fatty acid chain lengths of C18
C36) such as those in Syncrowax HGLC (Croda,

398

Fatty Acids

Inc., Chino Hills, CA, United States). High-melting esters of longer chain fatty acids and fatty alcohols (i.e., cetyl palmitate, cetyl ricinoleate) can also provide this functionality. Perhaps one of older examples of the creation of a crystalline structure through precipitation is the use of fatty acid sodium salts, particularly sodium stearate, with solutions of ethanol, propylene glycol, and/or other polyols and water. The fatty acid salt is dissolved in the solvent mixture at a temperature of about 70 C or produced by the in situ reaction of fatty acid and sodium hydroxide. Since it is partially soluble in the solvent mixture, it will precipitate upon cooling to ambient temperature forming a matrix that will solidify the product. The total amount of fatty acid salt and ratio of fatty acid chain lengths will influence the hardness and clarity of the final product as will the type of polyol, and ratios of ethanol, propylene glycol, polyol, and water. A recent investigation using dihydroxystearic acid in this type of system indicated that sticks with preferred esthetics and stability were obtained from the region of the ternary phase diagram (fatty acid, propylene glycol, aqueous sodium hydroxide at 80 C) in which a prominent Maltese cross structure was observed (Ismail et al., 2006). A principle use of the above type of product is in deodorant sticks. However, their basic pH renders them incompatible with antiperspirant actives, which are acidic inorganic aluminum and zirconium-based polymeric salts. Therefore, an alternative product type was developed in which fatty alcohols, primarily stearyl alcohol, are used to create a solid matrix in which a volatile silicone vehicle, cylcomethicone, along with antiperspirant actives and other excipients are dispersed. Fatty alcohols and cyclomethicone form a solution at temperatures above the melting point of the fatty alcohol, but separate into two phases, liquid cylclomethicone and solid fatty alcohol, in which the former is dispersed in the latter at lower temperatures (Scott and Turney, 1979). The crystal structure of the precipitated solid fatty alcohol phase, or matrix is a primary factor in controlling the application esthetics of the product and stability with regard to syneresis of the liquid phase from the solid matrix. Crystal structure is a function of the chain lengths of the fatty acids and their ratios, and also cooling rate (Hunter and Trevino, 2003). Variation of fatty alcohol types and levels along with their ratios to the amounts of volatile silicone and other liquid emollient excipients permits modulation of the finished product rheology and application characteristics. A significant variant of the fatty alcohol/cylcomethicone matrix product type is the so-called soft solid. The ratio of fatty alcohol(s) to liquids is considerably reduced to create a suspension with pseudoplastic rheology rather a rigid stick form. The suspension is then dispersed through a plastic grid in an especially designed package that permits with positive displacement of the product through the grid.

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

399

12.8 STABILIZATION OF EMULSIONS As indicated previously, the most common cosmetic and personal care product type is an emulsion that can be described as a thermodynamically unstable dispersion of one immiscible phase (dispersed phase), typically a liquid or gas, in another phase in which it is immiscible (continuous phase), typically a liquid. The thermodynamic physical instability is attributed to a net increase in the free energy of the system during the formation of the emulsion because of the increased of the interfacial surface area of the dispersed phase (McClements, 2005). Therefore, a critical consideration in the formulation of emulsions is the creation of systems that are physically stable for a sufficient period of time for commercial distribution and consumer use, or meta-stable. Formation of meta-stable emulsions involves two aspects: (1) creation of the dispersed phase droplets in the continuous phase; and (2) stabilization of these dispersed droplets with regard to coalescence (combining into larger structures), and creaming/sedimentation (migration to the top or bottom of system depending upon the relative densities of the dispersed and continuous phases) (Chandler, 2015). Several of the fatty acid salts and derivatives discussed in this chapter are employed in both aspects to help produce metastable emulsions. Creation of the dispersed phase droplets in the continuous phase of an emulsion is typically accomplished through the addition of work to the system in the form of mechanical shear to overcome the increase in free energy required to produce the dispersion. However, lowering the surface tension difference between the two phases through the addition of fatty acid salts (soaps) and surfactants (most often anionic and non-ionic) derived from fatty acid salts (FAS) facilitates this process. Soaps and FAS accomplish this through their accumulation at the interface between the phases produced by their partial solubility in each phase. The hydrophobic portion of the surfactant molecule will dissolve in the non-polar phase and the hydrophilic potion will partition into the more polar phases. Stabilization of the dispersed phase droplets with regard to coalescence is primarily accomplished through the creation of “barriers” surrounding the droplets. One type of such a barrier is ionic and produced by the creation of multiple layers of charged (usually anionic) surfactant at the surface of the droplet surrounded by a concentrated layer of the corresponding counterions. This creates a degree of charge repulsion between the dispersed droplets. Soaps and anionic FAS are most often used to produce ionic stabilization that is only possible with an aqueous continuous phase, and therefore O/W and to a lesser extent, S/W emulsions. Another type of “barrier” is more of a physical barrier, or steric stabilization. As indicated previously, surfactants accumulate at the interface between the dispersed phase droplets and the continuous phase due to their partial

400

Fatty Acids

solubility in each phase. This produces a physical or steric barrier at the surface of the droplet, which reducing the ability of individual droplets to interact. Due to the larger polar portions of nonionic surfactants, these are more typically employed in steric stabilization of emulsions. The degree of surfactant molecular coverage of the droplet surface is a major determining factor in the effectiveness of the steric barrier. Hence, blends of more polar and less polar nonionic surfactants are often used in emulsion formulation to maximize the degree of surfactant molecular coverage of the dispersed phase droplet surfaces. The differing size/molecular configuration of the several types of hydrophilic and hydrophobic groups on the two (or more) surfactants permits more close packing of the surfactant molecules on the droplet surface and a more effective steric barrier. The above approach to produce steric stabilization may be used with both polar continuous and non-polar continuous phase emulsions. Another approach that may be used only with aqueous continuous phases involves the use of amphiphile liquid crystalline lamellar phases that are formed in conjunction with water in the bulk aqueous continuous phase or in association with the dispersed phase droplets. In the latter case, these structures act to augment the steric barrier around the droplets. If the liquid crystalline lamellar phases are formed in the bulk aqueous continuous phase, these structures tend to increase its viscosity and reduce the mobility of the dispersed phase droplets. This reduction in mobility lowers the potential for droplet interactions and coalescence and also any tendency for the droplets to migrate to the top or bottom of the system (emulsion creaming/sedimentation). Both nonionic FAS and fatty alcohols are employed in this manner. The above discussion primarily relates to liquid/liquid emulsions. The other major type of emulsion used in cosmetic and personal care products is a gas/water emulsion, or foam. Foams used in cosmetic and personal care products are usually produced at the time of use. Perhaps the most common application of foams in these products is in shaving applications, although other products such as foaming moisturizers are being marketed. The oldest specially formulated foam shaving product is most likely the brush and “shaving mug.” These products combined fatty acids, triacylglycerides, and bases such as potassium hydroxide and/or sodium hydroxide along with other excipients to solidify a water matrix in container (shaving mug). Mechanical energy provided by the brush and hand agitation along with additional water was used to create a foam prior to application to the site to be shaved. More recent foaming shaving products use an aqueous solution of fatty acid(s), base such as triethanolamine, sodium hydroxide, and/or potassium hydroxide, often nonionic FAS, and other excipients in which liquefied hydrocarbon propellant is emulsified within a suitable aerosol container. Upon dispensing, the liquefied hydrocarbon propellant vaporizes creating a foam. The creation of a foam upon dispensing of other foaming cosmetic

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

401

and personal care products such as foaming moisturizers is similar in that liquefied hydrocarbon propellant is emulsified in the product within the appropriate aerosol container as part of the dispersed phase of an O/W emulsion. An alternative to a foaming shaving product is a shaving gel that does not produce foam upon dispensing, but rather upon application subsequent to dispensing. These products consist of an aqueous gelled solution of fatty acid(s), base such as triethanolamine, sodium hydroxide, and/or potassium hydroxide, often nonionic FAS and other excipients in which a hydrocarbon with a low boiling point such as pentane is emulsified. This product is packaged in an aerosol contain in which the product and propellant are separated and do not come into contact. Therefore, the product is dispensed as the packaged gel rather than as a foam created by the vaporization of emulsified liquefied propellant. When the gel is applied/spread on the skin, the resulting friction facilitates vaporization of the emulsified pentane, which creates foam during the application/spreading process. For a thorough review of shaving products, see Jaynes (2009).

12.9 SKIN EMOLLIENTS AND HAIR CONDITIONERS Emollients are ingredients intended to both smooth and sooth the skin surface. Emollients are often fatty acid esters and judicious selection of emollient esters may also improve the feel of a moisturizing product as it is rubbed into the skin. Some emollients such as glycol stearate may also act as low hydrophilic-lipophilic balance surfactants. Some common esters used as emollients are alkyl ethylhexanoates, butyl myristate, cetyl acetate, C14
C16 glycol palmitate, isohexyl palmitate, and isopropyl myristate (Johnson, 1989). Hair conditioners may be either rinse off or leave on. In this review, we only discuss rinse-off products. A major function of these products is to lubricate the hair surface and facilitate wet combing. Wet combing can be particularly difficult with hair that has suffered surface damage. The outer layer of the hair cuticle to coated with long-chain fatty acids, primarily 18-methyl eicosanoic acid (18-MEA) bound to the underlying proteins as a thioester (Swift, 2012). This bond is easily oxidized to cysteic acid replacing the hydrophobic fatty acid with a negative charged group and greatly increasing the wettability and wet surface friction of the hair. Rinse-off conditioners are commonly aqueous formulations that contain fatty alcohols, cationic surfactants, and optionally silicones. The cationic components are considered to adsorb in a hydrophilic head-downhydrophobic tail up conformation that restores hydrophobicity on the damaged hydrophilic hair surface with the cationic group in contact with negative charges formed as the hair is damaged. Conventional conditioner formulations are based upon lamellar gels or emulsions using either

402

Fatty Acids

ceto-stearyl trimethylammonium chloride, dicetyldimethylammonium chloride, or distearyldimethylammonium chloride as cationic surfactants and ceto-stearyl alcohol as a cosurfactant. They may also contain either volatile silicones to aid wet combing or nonvolatile silicones to improve after feel on the hair and polymers designed for hair conditioning (Lochhead, 2012). A recent trend is to use the 22 carbon quaternary ammonium behentrimonium chloride or derivatives of the same perhaps because it has a similar chain length to the 18-MEA, it is intended to replace on the hair surface (Marsh et al., 2015).

12.10 CONCLUSION Although fatty acids in the form of their alkali salts were probably among the first components used in cosmetic and personal care products as soaps and subsequently emulsion stabilizers, their current use in these products is limited due to the potential of adverse skin effects due to the lower pH and irritation potential of fatty acids, and the high pH levels associated with fatty acid salts. However, derivatives of fatty acids such as fatty alcohols, fatty acid esters, and surfactants (cationic, nonionic, and anionic) are used in a wide range of cosmetic and personal care products in an increasing number of functions. In addition to these examples of essential direct fatty acid derivatives, which have been explored in this chapter, there are many other classes of components based upon aliphatic chemistry that is also broadly employed in cosmetic and personal care products. Furthermore, the increasing emphasis upon sustainability will only increase the importance of plant-based fatty acids as raw materials and precursors for existing and new functional ingredients for cosmetics and personal care products.

REFERENCES Abbas, S., Goldberg, J.W., Massaro, M., 2004. Personal cleanser technology and clinical performance. Dermatol. Ther. 17 (Suppl 1), 35
42. Ananthapadmanabhan, K.P., Moore, D.J., Subramanyan, K., Misra, M., Meyer, F., 2004. Cleansing without compromise: the impact of cleansers on the skin barrier and the technology of mild cleansing. Dermatol. Ther. 17 (Suppl 1), 16
25. Ananthapadmanabhan, K.P., Mukherjee, S., Chandar, P., 2013. Stratum corneum fatty acids: their critical role in preserving barrier integrity during cleansing. Int. J. Cosmet. Sci. 35 (4), 337
345. Chandler, J.M., 2015. Thoughtful pro-active intervention at the interface of dispersed systems. In: ninth ed. Rosen, M. (Ed.), Harry’s Cosmeticolory, vol. 2. Chemical Publishing Company, Inc, Los Angeles, CA. Cunningham, C., Mundschau, S., Seidling, J., Wenzel, S., 2009. Baby care. In: Schlossman, M. (Ed.), The Chemistry and Manufacture of Cosmetics, Volume II Formulating, fourth ed. Allured Books, Carol Stream, IL, pp. 1063
1134.

The Role of Fatty Acids in Cosmetic Technology Chapter | 12

403

Endlein, E., Peleidis, K.-H., 2011. Natural waxes—properties, compositions and applications. SOFW-J. 137, 1
8. Ertel, K.D., 2000. Modern skin cleansers. Dermatol. Clin. 18 (4), 561
575. Ertel, K.D., Focht, H., 2015. Personal cleansers: body washes. Cosmetic Dermatology: Products and Procedures. Blackwell Publishing Ltd, Oxford, p. 96. Ertel, K.D., Neuman, P.A., Hartwig, P.M., Rains, G.Y., Keswick, B.H., 1999. Leg wash protocol to assess the skin moisturization potential of personal cleansing products. Int. J. Cosmet. Sci. 21, 383
397. Feng, L., Hawkins, S., 2011. Reduction of “ashiness” in skin of color with a lipid-rich moisturizing body wash. J. Clin. Aesthet. Dermatol. 4 (3), 41
44. Gates E., Hough L., September 9, 2014. F11tterer T; Structured surfactant compositions. Patent US 8828364 B2. Hoffman, L., Subramanyan, K., Johnson, A.W., Tharp, M.D., 2008. Benefits of an emollient body wash for patients with chronic winter dry skin. Dermatol. Ther. 21 (5), 416
421. Hourigan, R., Volz, E., 2009. Soaps. In: Schlossman, M. (Ed.), The Chemistry and Manufacture of Cosmetics, Volume II Formulating, fourth ed. Allured Books, Carol Stream, IL, pp. 867
898. Hunter, A., Trevino, M., 2003. Linear polyethylenes and long-chain alcohols in underarm sticks and soft solids. Cosmet. Toiletr. 118 (12), 52
58. Ismail, Z., Ahmad, S., Ismail, R., 2006. The advantages of palm-based dihydroxy stearates in deodorant sticks. J. Dispersion Sci. Tech. 27, 463
467. Jaynes, E.N., 2009. Shaving preparations. In: Schlossman, M. (Ed.), The Chemistry and Manufacture of Cosmetics, Volume II Formulating, fourth ed. Allured Books, Carol Stream, IL, pp. 735
779. Johnson, A.W., 1989. The skin moisturizer marketplace. In: Waggoner, W.C. (Ed.), Clinical Safety and Efficacy Testing of Cosmetics. Marcel Dekker, New York, p. 30. Kleinen J., Kortemeier U., Hartung C., Venzmer J.; April 26, 2016.Surfactant compositions and formulations with a high oil content. Patent US 9320697 B2. Lochhead, R.Y., 2012. Shampoo and conditioner science. In: Evans, T., Wickett, R.R. (Eds.), Practical Modern Hair Science, first ed. Allured Books, Carol Stream, IL, pp. 75
116. Marsh, J., Gray, J., Tosti, A., 2015. Cosmetic products and hair health. Healthy Hair. Springer, New York, pp. 101
131. McClements, D., 2005. Food Emulsions: Principles, Practice and Techniques, second ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Mukherjee, S., Edmunds, M., Lei, X., Ottaviani, M.F., Ananthapadmanabhan, K.P., Turro, N.J., 2010. Stearic acid delivery to corneum from a mild and moisturizing cleanser. J. Cosmet. Dermatol. 9 (3), 202
210. Murahata, R.I., Aronson, M.P., Sharko, P.T., Greene, A.P., 1997. Cleansing bars for face and body: in search of mildness. In: Rieger, M.M., Rhein, L.D. (Eds.), Surfactants in Cosmetics, second ed. Marcel Dekker, Inc, New York, pp. 307
330. O’Lenick, T., Lochhead, R.Y., 2009. Shampoos. In: Schlossman, M. (Ed.), The Chemistry and Manufacture of Cosmetics, Volume II Formulating, fourth ed. Allured Books, Carol Stream, IL, pp. 25
88. Pel, A., 2001. Fatty acids: a versatile and sutainable source of raw materials for the surfactants industry. Oleagineux Corps Gras Lipides 8, 145
151. Reich, C., 1997. Hair cleansers. In: Rieger, M.M., Rhein, L.D. (Eds.), Surfactants in Cosmetics, second ed. Marcel Dekker, Inc, New York, pp. 357
384.

404

Fatty Acids

Rieger, M.M., Rhein, L.D., 1997. Surfactants in Cosmetics, second ed. Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York. Rhein, L.D., Schlossman, M., O’Lenick, A., Somasundaran, P., 2007. Surfactants in Personal Care Products and Decorative Cosmetics. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Scott, R.J., Turney, M.E., 1979. Volatile silicones in suspensoid antiperspirant sticks. J. Soc. Cosmet. Chem. 30 (May/June), 137
156. Swift, J.A., 2012. The structure and chemistry of human hair. In: Evans, T., Wickett, R.R. (Eds.), Practical Modern Hair Science, first ed. Allured Books, Carol Stream, IL, pp. 1
38. US Code title 21. 2015. Chapter 9 Federal Food Drug and Cosmetic Act. Ref Type: Statute. US FDA. 2016. Code of Federal Regulations. 21 CFR 701.20. Ref Type: Statute. Wei K.S., Stella Q. September 23, 2014. Multiphase personal care composition with enhanced deposition. Patent US 8951947 B2. Wickett, R.R., 1997. Forearm wash testing of mild soap bars containing colloidal oatmeal. Candian Chem. News 49 (1), 22
23. Wickett, R.R., 2004. How do sunless tanners work? Sci. Am. 291 (2), 100.

Chapter 13

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid and Reactions Thereof Abdul Rauf and Mohammad F. Hassan Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh, Uttar Pradesh, India

Chapter Outline 13.1 Introduction 405 13.2 Synthesis of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids 406 13.3 Reactions of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids/Esters 407 13.3.1 Bromination
Dehydrobromination 407 13.3.2 Cyclopropanation 408 13.3.3 Hypohalogenation 409 13.3.4 Peracid Oxidation 410 13.3.5 Allylic Halogenations 412

13.3.6 Nitrogen, Oxygen, Sulfur Derivatives of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids/Esters 13.3.7 Other Derivatives 13.3.8 α,β-Epoxy Compounds 13.4 Applications 13.5 Conclusion Acknowledgment References Abbreviations

414 422 425 425 426 427 427 430

13.1 INTRODUCTION Since decades, fatty acids have attraction of the biomedical scientific world due to having a correlation between living systems, fatty acid level in the body and health status. Study shows that oil and fats are more important than carbohydrate and proteins to determine the health status. Inadequate quantity of fatty acid in the body may lead to cardiovascular diseases, metabolic and hormonal alterations, central nervous system degenerative diseases, cancer, etc. In the living organism, fatty acids are stored as triacylglycerols (in adipose tissue) that release energy in the form of adenosine triphosphate through a complex metabolic pathway. In addition, fatty acids are the important component of cellular and subcellular membranes associated with phospholipids.

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00014-3 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

405

406

Fatty Acids

In recent years, the attention of chemist has been diverted to synthesized oleo chemicals from natural fats and oils due to rapidly increasing cost of petrochemicals. The most widely known oleo chemicals are the chemicals derived from natural oil and fats, which could be of animal, vegetable, or marine sources. The fat-derived chemicals are essential to variety of industries such as coating, surfactants, plasticizers, cosmetics, pharmaceuticals, and organic pesticides. Derivatization of olefinic and hydroxyl olefinic fatty acids or esters is mostly confined to the terminal and internal double bonds of fatty acid chain (Ahmad et al., 2013; Rauf and Ahmad, 2005). Long-chain α,β-unsaturated fatty acid and their derivatives have not been thoroughly investigated, probably due to their nonavailability in natural fats and oils. Short-chain α,β-unsaturated compounds have been reported (Apisomes, 1972; Maercker, 1965) in naturally occurring substances such as insect pheromones and pigments. Two trans-2enoic acids (22:1 and 24:1) have been identified in wheat leaf wax (Tulloch, 1971). Theses acids were esterified with C9
C12 α,ω-diols. In fatty acid chemistry, the reaction of olefinic fatty acids and esters has been common but the reactions of long-chain α,β-unsaturated acids (α,β-UAs) and esters (α,β-UEs) have not been studied in detail, probably because of the complexity of the resulting products. A variety of chemical reactions on α,β-UAs and α,β-UEs were carried in author’s laboratory and summarized in this chapter along with the work of other research groups from different parts of the world.

13.2 SYNTHESIS OF α,β-UNSATURATED FATTY ACIDS A number of methods are known in literature to synthesize trans-2-enoic acids. Myers (1951) reported the synthesis of one of the two possible geometrical isomers of trans-2-octadecenoic acid (t-2-ODA) along with a by-product, 2-hydroxystearic acid. Palameta and Prostenic (1963) reported synthesis of t-2ODA (3a) from octadecanoic acid (1a) through dehydrobromination of 2-bromooctadecanoic acid (2a) (Scheme 13.1). Since in this kind of dehydrohalogenation, a trans-elimination mechanism involving a four-centered transition state is operative, there was no cis-unsaturated acid reported. The long-chain unsaturated acid (3a) always contaminated with 2-hydroxyoctadecanoic acid (4a). Ahmad et al. (1979) synthesized α,β-UAs (3a, b) according to the procedure reported Palameta and Prostenic (1963). They isolated a coproduct known as 2-ethoxyalkanoic acid (5a, b) during the synthesis of long-chain α,β-UA by dehydrohalogenation of α-halogenated acid (2a, b) by alcoholic alkali (Scheme 13.1). Barave and Gunstone (1971) also prepared the t-2-ODA by reduction of the 2-acetylenic ester to the cis-alkenoate followed by reduction with mercuric acetate and methanol and then reaction with hydrochloric acid (HCl) afforded usually trans-2-isomer only. The trans-isomer was prepared by stereo mutation (Gunstone and Ismail, 1967a,b) of the cis-isomer but this requires a tedious separation of cis- and trans-isomers.

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

COOH R

407

COOH

1. Br 2/ P R

2. H2O Br

1a,b,c 2a,b,c

KI/ KOH EtOH

COOH COOH

R

COOH R

R OH

3a,b,c

R=

a,

b, c,

H 3C

H 3C

H 3C

4a,b,c

OEt

5a,b,c

11 9

15

SCHEME 13.1 Synthesis of long-chain α,β-UAs. Adapted from Palameta, B., Prostenic, M., 1963. Erythro and threo-1, 2, 3-octadecantriols. Tetrahedron 19, 1463
1470 and Ahmad Jr et al., 1979. 2-Ethoxyalkanoic acid: a co-product during the synthesis of long chain α,β-unsaturated acid. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 56, 867
869.

13.3 REACTIONS OF α,β-UNSATURATED FATTY ACIDS/ESTERS α,β-Unsaturation in fatty acid is expected to behave differently from the internal olefin function. If the olefin bond is very close to the carboxylic function, the behavior of its isomeric reaction products would be markedly affected by the adjacent carboxylic group. This effect in turn enables them to be separable chromatographically in certain reaction discussed later.

13.3.1 Bromination
Dehydrobromination Bromination and dehydrobromination are a common reaction to carbon
carbon double bonds. Ahmad et al. (1978b) were carried out bromination and dehydrobromination of t-2-ODA (3a) to afford a mixture of rearranged products such as 2,3-dihydroxystearic acid (7), 4-hydroxy-t-2-ODA (8), and 4-ethoxy-t-2-ODA (9) (Scheme 13.2).

408

Fatty Acids O Br

Br

R

OH

Br2

OH

R

3a O

6 KOH

HO

EtOH, H2O

O

O

OH OH

R

R

R

OH

OH OH

O

7

8

OEt

K, Benzene

9

C 2H 5I

R=

H 3C

10

SCHEME 13.2 Bromination and dehydrobromination of long-chain α,β-UA. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1978b. Bromination and dehydrobromination of long chain α,β-unsaturated acid. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 55, 669
671.

Bromination of 3a was performed by reacting it with cold solution of bromine in dry, alcohol-free chloroform to obtain 2,3-dibromostearic acid (6). This is followed by dehydrobromination of 6 by treating with potassium hydroxide (KOH), water, and ethanol (EtOH) under reflux condition to give three compounds (7
9). Ahmad et al. (1978b) proposed that in the formation of compounds 8 and 9, the allenic intermediate (CH3(CH2)13CHQCQCHCOO2K1) is involved, which is derived from the expected acetylenic intermediate by the base-catalyzed acetylenic-allene rearrangement.

13.3.2 Cyclopropanation Synthetic cyclopropanes are conveniently prepared by Simmons-Smith reaction (SMR). In general, the reaction is completely stereo specific, though a small amount of isomerization may occur in the presence of large excess of zinc
copper couple (Setser and Rabinovitch, 1961). Cyclopropanation was carried out on all the methyl-trans-2-octadecenoates to prepare the corresponding trans-cyclopropanes (Gunstone and Perers, 1973) (Scheme 13.3).

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

CO 2CH3

409

Zn/Cu CO2 CH 3

R CH 2I2

3a

R

10

R

=

9 SCHEME 13.3 Synthesis of the disubstituted cyclopropane from methyl-trans-2-octadecenoate. Adapted from Gunstone and Perers, 1973. The synthesis and chromatographic and spectroscopic properties of the disubstituted cyclopropanes derived from all the methyl trans-octadecenoates. Chem. Phys. Lipids 10, 303
308.

Ahmad and Osman (1980) reported the synthesis of methyl-4-methoxytrans-2,3-methylenehexadecanoate (11) (70% yield) and methyl-4-hydroxytrans-2,3-methylenehexadecanoate (12, 20% yield) by the reaction of methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2-hexadecanoate (8a) with diiodomethane in the presence of zinc
copper couple. The formation of O-methyl-ether reveals the dual role of cyclopropanation and etherification by SMR of a hydroxylated olefinic fatty acid (Scheme 13.4). COOMe

COOMe

R1

R1

R1

Zn/Cu OH

8a

R1 =

H 3C

CH2I2

COOMe

OCH 3

11

OH

12

8

SCHEME 13.4 Synthesis of disubstituted cyclopropane from 4-hydroxy-α,β-UE. Adapted from Ahmad Jr and Osman, 1980. Simmons-Smith reaction of allylic hydroxylated α,β-unsaturated esters. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 57, 363
364.

13.3.3 Hypohalogenation The hypochlorination of trans-2-enoic acid (3a
c) was achieved by passing chlorine gas into the 2% aqueous solution of potassium salt of 3a
c containing 4% solution of potassium carbonate to form a series of erythro-2(3)halo-3(2)-hydroxyderivatives (13a
c and 14a
c) of C16, C18, and C22 α,β-UAs. This was followed by dechlorination of chlorohydroxy ester (13a
c and 14a
c) by addition of zinc-amalgam into the glacial acetic acid

410

Fatty Acids

solution of 13a
c and 14a
c and refluxing the mixture for 6 hours to yield corresponding hydroxyl derivatives (15a
c and 16a
c) (Ansari et al., 1976) (Scheme 13.5). R

3a–c

COOH

1) HOCl 2) MeOH/ H +

R

COOMe R

HO

COOMe

X X

13a–c

OH

14a–c

Zn(Hg) / AcOH R

Zn(Hg) / AcOH

COOMe R

COOMe

HO

15a–c

R=

H 3C H 3C

H 3C

16a–c

OH

X = Cl 11 9 15

SCHEME 13.5 Hypochlorination of long-chain α,β-UAs. Adapted from Ansari et al., 1976. Studies on the hypochlorination of long chain α,β-unsaturated acids. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 53, 541
544.

13.3.4 Peracid Oxidation The most commonly used reagents for conversion of carbon
carbon double to epoxides are peroxycarboxylic acids such as peroxyacetic acid, perbenzoic acid, peroxytrifluoroacetic acid, and m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (MCPBA). MCPBA is a commonly used reagent for epoxidation. Gunstone and Jacobsberg (1972) reported the epoxidation of α,β-UAs with perbenzoic acid and MCPBA yielded 2,3-epoxy acids. Further studies by Ansari et al. (1977) revealed that the

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

411

epoxidation of α,β-UEs with MCPBA gave a rearranged product, 3-keto ester (17d
f) (Scheme 13.6). The 3-keto esters (17d
f) were characterized on the basis of 2,4-dinitrophenyl hydrazine (DNP) test, elemental analysis, infra red (IR), and nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR). The compounds 17d
f were further converted to the corresponding alcohols (18d
f) by sodium borohydrate (NaBH4) in methanol. COOMe O

MCPBA

R

COOMe

O

3d–f CHCl 3

COOMe

R

R

(not isolated) R = d,

H 3C

17d–f NaBH4

11 OH

e, f,

H3 C

9

COOMe R

H3 C

15

18d–f

SCHEME 13.6 MCPBA oxidation of α,β-UE. Adapted from Ansari et al., 1977. β-Ketoester— a rearranged product of epoxidation of α,β-unsaturated methyl ester. Fette Seifen Anstrichm 79, 328
330.

It was suggested that the 2,3-epoxide is unstable and rapidly undergoes intramolecular isomerization to a 3-ketoester. Mechanism of formation of 3-ketoester is presented in Scheme 13.7. Ahmad et al. (1982) reported the epoxidation of methyl-4-hydroxytrans-2-hexadecenoate (8a) using MCPBA to form methyl-4-hydroxytrans-2,3-epoxyhexadecanoate (19) along with additional product methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-hexadecenoate (20) (Scheme 13.8). They found that when MCPBA and compound (8a) were used in 1:1 molar ratio, the only compound 19 was obtained with a yield 32% while for the molar ratio of 1:2, the mixture of 19 and 20 was obtained with a yield of 65.8% and 15.3%, respectively. Epoxides undergo nucleophilic ring opening to produce variety of compounds for possible industrial use. Recently, ring opening of terminal-, internal-, and hydroxyl-epoxy methyl esters with nucleophilic reagents is reported (Varshney et al., 2013; Kamboj et al., 2011). The nucleophlic ring opening of epoxy fatty esters was carried out using the amino-1,2,4-triazole to yield substituted derivatives of β-amino alcohol (Varshney et al., 2013). From application point of view the β-amino alcohols are very important class of organic compound and this type of organic moiety is found in various biologically active alkaloids and peptides (Kamboj et al., 2011).

412

Fatty Acids CO2 CH 3 R O

H H

CO2CH 3

R O

H

R

CO 2CH3

OH

Ketonization

O CO2 CH 3 R

17d–f

SCHEME 13.7 Mechanism of rearrangement of 2,3-epoxy ester to β-keto ester. Adapted from Ansari et al., 1977. β-Ketoester—a rearranged product of epoxidation of α,β-unsaturated methyl ester. Fette Seifen Anstrichm 79, 328
330.

13.3.5 Allylic Halogenations Ahmad and Osman (1981) reported the allylic bromination and oxidation of methyl-10-undecenoate (21). First, bromination was carried out using N-bromosuccinimide (NBS) and then desired product was obtained by treating it with KOH (Scheme 13.9). It is reported that the reaction of compound 21 with 1 mol of NBS yields methyl-11-ethoxy-cis-9-undecenoate (22, 37% yields) and methyl-11-hydroxy-cis-9-undecenoate (23, 23%). The same reaction with 2 mol of NBS affords methyl-trans-2,10-undecadienoate (24, 18%) together with 22 (48%) and 23 (34%). Ahmad et al. (1978a) presented their work on allylic halogenation of methyl-trans-2-hexadecanoate (3e) by refluxing in carbon tetrachloride and NBS (0.5 mol) in the presence of benzoyl peroxide for 3 hours to afford methyl-4-bromo-trans-2-hexadecenoate (25) in 50% yield. However, the reaction with 2 mol of NBS afforded the allylic bromide (25, 80%) as well as the dibromide (6a) as a minor component. Compound 25 on alkaline hydrolysis with alcoholic KOH affording 4-hydroxy-trans-2-hexadecenoic acid (8a) (70%) (Scheme 13.10).

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

413

O R1

R2 OH

8a MCPBA

CHCl 3

O

O

O R1

R1

R2

OH

O

19

R1 =

R2

H 3C

20

R2 = OCH3

, 8

SCHEME 13.8 Epoxidation of methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2-hexadecenoate. Adapted from Ahmad Jr et al., 1982. Epoxidation of methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2-hexadecenoate, J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 59, 195
197.

O EtO OMe

5

22 O

OMe 6

NBS O

21

HO OMe

5

KOH/ EtOH

23 OMe 6

O

24 SCHEME 13.9 Allylic bromination and oxidation of methyl-10-undecenoate. Adapted from Ahmad Jr and Osman, 1981. Allylic bromination and oxidation of methyl-10-undecenoate. Ind. J. Chem. 20B, 920
922.

414

Fatty Acids R COOMe

3e NBS (2 mol) Benzoyl peroxide/CCl4

Br

NBS(0.5–1 mole) Benzoyl peroxide/CCl 4 Br

Br

R

COOMe

6a

R1

25

COOMe

KOH OH

R1

COOH

8a R= R1 =

H 3C

H 3C

9 8

SCHEME 13.10 Allylic bromination of long-chain α,β-UEs. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1978a. Allylic halogenation of long chain α,β-unsaturated esters. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 55, 491
495.

13.3.6 Nitrogen, Oxygen, Sulfur Derivatives of α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acids/Esters Aziridines are known to be used in pharmaceuticals, veterinary medicines, agrichemicals, and as antimicrobial agents. N-Substituted 2,3-aziridine (26) has been synthesized by the reaction of methyl-trans-2-hexadecenoate (3e) with N-aminophthalimide (PhthNH2) in the presence of lead tetra acetate (LTA) (Siddiqui et al., 1984) (Scheme 13.11). The stereo specific addition can be ascribed to the generation of a singlet nitrene by LTA oxidation of PhthNH2. Ahmad et al. (1988) mentioned the synthesis of fatty acid
derived N-aziridine (28) by the reaction of α,β-unsaturated fatty acid ester (3e) with nitrine (Y-N :) generated in situ by LTA oxidation of 3-amino-2methyl-4-oxoquinazoline (27) (Scheme 13.12). Rauf et al. (1984b) reported a new route for the synthesis of 2,3-aziridine derivatives of fatty acids. The starting compound methyl-2,3-dibromohexadecanoate (6a) was synthesized by the reaction of α,β-unsaturated fatty ester

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

CO2Me

CO2Me

PhthNH2

R

415

R

LTA

N

Phth 3e

R

26

H 3C

9

SCHEME 13.11 Synthesis of N-substituted aziridines. Adapted from Siddiqui et al., 1984. Synthesis of N-substituted aziridines based on long chain alkenoic esters. J. Chem. Res. (S) 26, J. Chem. Res. (M), 0111
0122.

Y N

COOMe

Y-NH2 R

OMe R

3e O O NH 2

28

N

YNH2 = N

CH 3

27 R=

H 3C

9

SCHEME 13.12 Synthesis of aziridine from α,β-UE. Adapted from Ahmad et al., 1988. Synthesis of aziridine from olefinic fatty ester. Ind. J. Chem. 27B, 1140
1141.

(3e) with bromine in chloroform. The reaction of 6a with ammonia at 0 C afforded methyl-2-bromohexadec-2-enoate (29) (Scheme 13.13). The compound 29 on further reaction with ammonia at 25 C gave methyl-2-aminohexadec-2-enoate (30, 5%), methyl-trans-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate (31, 64%), methyl-cis-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate (32, 24%), and trans-2,3-epiminohexadecamide (33, 3%). The reaction of 2,3-dibromohexadecanoate (6a) with primary amines (methyl, ethyl, butyl, or benzyl amine) in methanol at 25 C resulted into a readily separable mixture (1:1) of the trans- and cis-N-alkyl-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate (34 and 35) along with minor amount of methyl-2-bromohexadec-2-enoate (29) (Afaque et al., 1986) (Scheme 13.14). The formation of trans- and cis-epimines (34 and 35) was also confirmed by deamination of

416

Fatty Acids

Br

Br

Br

Br 2 3e

OMe

CHCl 3

R

CH3OH, 0ºC 6a

NH 2

R

R1

30

R=

N H

31

H 3C

29 O CH3OH NH3 25ºC

R1

H

H

R

N H

H

H

R1

R

32 , R1 = CO2CH3

9

R

O

H

R

OMe

NH3

R2

N H

H

33

, R2 =

CONH2

SCHEME 13.13 Synthesis of 2,3 fatty aziridine from α,β-UE. Adapted from Rauf et al., 1984b. Synthesis of 2, 3 fatty aziridines. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 61, 959
962.

epimines using MCPBA (Heine et al., 1970). Afaque et al. (1986) observed that compound 34 on reaction with MCPBA afforded methyl-hexadec-trans2-enoate (3e) while 35 furnished methyl-hexadec-cis-2-enoate (36). The IR and NMR spectra of the compounds 3e and 36 showed similar characteristic peaks as reported by Gunstone and Ismail (1967a,b). Ansari et al. (1985) reported the synthesis of long-chain fatty acid derivatives, isomeric 4(5)-tridecyl-5(4)-carbomethoxy-cis-2-oxazolidone (38, 39), 5-tridecyl-2-oxazolidone (40), and 2-hydroxy-3-carbamidohexadecanoic acid (41) from methyl-trans-2,3-epoxyhexadecanoate (37) by treating with urea in N,N-dimethyl formamide (DMF) at 155
156 C (Scheme 13.15). The addition of iodine azide (IN3) to some short-chain α,β-UEs and ketones has been examined by Hassner (1971), and proposed a mechanism analogous to that for addition to alkenes in order to account for regio- and stereo-selectivity of the reaction. Cambie et al. (1982) reported the addition of IN3 to the short-chain α,β-UEs afforded the products consistent with the radical pathway. Khan et al. (1985) reported the azidoiodination of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2octadecenoate (20a) to give 2(3)-azido-3(2)-iodo-4-oxooctadecanoate (42a, b) as a major product and 2-oxo-hexadecanoic acid (43), pentadecanoic acid (44), and hydrolyzed isomers of 2(3)-azido-3(2)-hydroxy-4-oxooctadecanoate (45a, b) as minor products (Scheme 13.16). Azidoiodine was prepared by slowly addition of iodine monochloride into the stirred mixture of sodium azide in acetonitrile at 0 C.

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13 Br

417

Br OMe

R O

6a R1NH2, 25ºC

H

COOMe

H

H Br

R

R

H

N

Br OMe

COOMe

N

R O

R1

R1

29

35

34

MCPBA

MCPBA COOMe

R

COOMe

36

R

3e R1= CH3 / C2H5/ C4H9 / C6H5CH2 R=

H 3C

9

SCHEME 13.14 Preparation and deamination of methyl-N-alkyl-3-fattyaziridine-2carboxylates. Adapted from Afaque et al., 1986. Preparation and deamination of methyl-N-alkyl3-fattyaziridine-2-carboxylates. Ind. J. Chem. 25B, 536
539.

Nitrosochlorination of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate (20a) was carried out by passing nitrosyl chloride gas into solution of compound 20a in dichloromethane at 0 C under stirring for about 6 hours to afford a mixture of products (Scheme 13.17). Products were identified as 2(3)-chloro-3(2)nitroso-4-oxooctadecanoate (46a, b), 2-oxo-hexadecanoic acid (43), pentadecanoic acid (44), and isomerized methyl-2(3)-hydroxy-3(2)-oximino-4oxooctadecanoate (47a, b) (Khan et al., 1985). Mustafa et al. (1989) reported the synthesis of thiazolidinone (48) and thiazole (49) by the reaction of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate (20a) with thiourea, sodium acetate, and dilute HCl under reflux condition (Scheme 13.18).

418

Fatty Acids O

O

O

O

O

R

R H 2N

OMe

NH2

OMe

R

O

HN

+

DMF/ 155–156ºC 37

OMe NH

O

O O

38

39 O

O

R

R OH

R =

H3 C

9

+

NH

HN

OH

HN

O O

H2 N

40

41

SCHEME 13.15 Synthesis of fatty acid
derived 2-oxazolidones. Adapted from Ansari et al., 1985. Synthesis of fatty acid derived 2-oxazolidones. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 62, 1659
1662.

O

R

20a

COOMe

IN 3

O

O O

COOMe

RCOOH 44

R R I

42a

N3

COOH

COOMe R HO

43

N3

45a

+

+

O

O COOMe

COOMe

R

R N3

I

N3

R=

H 3C

OH

45b

42b

10

SCHEME 13.16 Azidoiodination of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate. Adapted from Khan et al., 1985. Nitrosochlorination and azidoiodination of methyl 4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate. Ind. J. Chem. 24B, 1043
1046.

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

419

O

R

20a

COOMe

NOCl

RCOOH O

O

O

44 COOMe

R

COOMe

R

COOH

R

43

Cl

NO

HO

46a O

47a

O COOMe

COOMe

R

R ON

R = H 3C

NOH

Cl

46b

HON

OH

47b

10

SCHEME 13.17 Nitrosochlorination of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate. Adapted from Khan et al., 1985. Nitrosochlorination and azidoiodination of methyl 4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate. Ind. J. Chem. 24B, 1043
1046.

S

O H 2N

R

O

COOH

R

NH2

O

R COOMe

AcONa

NH

S

S

N

EtOH/dil.HCl

20a

O 48

R=

H 3C

NH 2

49

10

SCHEME 13.18 Synthesis of thiazolidinone and thiazole derivatives from 4-oxo-octadec-2enoate. Adapted from Mustafa et al., 1989. Preparation of heterocyclic derivatives of fatty acids. J. Chem. Res. (S) 220
221.

420

Fatty Acids

Reaction of methyl-trans-2,3-epoxyhexadecanoate (37) with thioacetamide (NH2CSCH3) in DMF under reflux at 155
156 C gives 5(4)-carbomethoxy-2-methyl-4(5)-tridecyl-2-thiazoline (50a, b) (isomeric mixture) along with three unexpected products such as methyl-cis-2-hexadecenoate (36), methyl-trans-2-hexadecenoate (3e), and pentadecan-2-one (51) (Ansari et al., 1987) (Scheme 13.19). The formation of isomeric mixture of 50a, b was confirmed by IR and NMR studies. They also reported the reaction of compound 37 with thiourea (NH2CSNH2) under similar reaction condition and confirmed the formation of 2-amino-5-tridecylmethylene-4-thiazolinone (52a) and 2-amino-4-carbomethoxy-5-tridecyl-2-thiazoline (52b) along with minor compounds (3e, 36, and 51). CO 2Me

R

S

CO 2Me

R

O

CO2 Me H2 N

CH3 N

S

S

N R

DMF/ Reflux 155–156ºC

O

37

R

50b

CH 3 S

Me

51

CH 3

50a

H2N

NH2

DMF/ Reflux 155–156ºC

CO 2Me R

R

O

R

CO2 Me

36

3e CO 2Me

R

51

N

S

NH 2

H 3C

36

NH 2

52a

R=

3e

N

S

52b

9

SCHEME 13.19 Synthesis of fatty-2-thiazolines from fatty methyl-2,3-epoxy ester. Adapted from Ansari et al., 1987. Synthesis of fatty-2-thiazolines from fatty methyl 2,3-epoxy ester. Ind. J. Chem. 26B, 146
149.

Ansari and Osman (1976) studied the reaction of erythro- and threo-glycols of trans-2-hexadecenoic with hydrogen bromide in the presence of acetic anhydride. They first synthesized erythro-2,3-dihydroxyhexadecanoic acid (53) by reacting t-2-hexadecenoic acid (3b) with glacial acetic acid and hydrogen peroxide with constant stirring. Similarly, threo-2,3-dihydroxyhexadecanoic acid (54) was prepared by treatment of compound 3b with silver acetate, iodine,

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

421

acetic anhydride, and glacial acetic acid following the literature method (Palameta and Prostenic, 1963). Furthermore, they observed that the compound 53 when treated with hydrogen bromide in the presence of acetic anhydride gave a separable mixture of isomeric threo-2(3)-bromo-3(2)-acetoxy acids (55a, b), whereas compound 54 under similar condition afforded only one isomer erythro-2-bromo-3-acetoxy acid (56) (Scheme 13.20).

COOH R

3b

H2O 2/AcOH

1) I2/AgOAc/Ac2O/AcOH 2) Alc.KOH

R

COOH

OH COOH

HO

R

OH

53

OH

54 HBr/Ac2O HBr/Ac2O OAc

Br COOH

COOH

R

R

COOH

R Br

55a

55b

OAc

AcO

Br

56

R=

H 3C

9

SCHEME 13.20 Reaction of hydrogen bromide with diols of long-chain α,β-UAs. Adapted from Ansari et al., 1976. Reaction of hydrogen bromide with diols of long chain α,β-unsaturated acids. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 53, 118
121.

The reaction of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate (20a) with ethanedithiol in the presence of BF3 and acetic acid yielded methyl-4-dithiolane-2 (3)-thioethyl thiooctadecanoate (57a, b) (isomeric mixture), methyl-4-dithiolane-2(3)-thioacetoxythiooctadecanoate (58a, b) (isomeric mixture), and methyl-4-dithiolane-trans-2-octadecenoate (59). The structure of isomeric products (57a, b and 58a, b) was confirmed by IR and NMR spectral analysis (Khan et al., 1989) (Scheme 13.21).

422

Fatty Acids COOMe

R

O

20a SH

BF3/AcOH

HS

SH S

S

S

S

COOMe

R

S

COOMe

COMe R

S COOMe

R

S

S

S

59

58a 57a +

+

SH

S

S

S

COMe S

S

COOMe

COOMe

58b

57b

R=

S

R

S

R

H3 C

10

SCHEME 13.21 Reaction of ethanedithiol with α,β-unsaturated ketone. Adapted from Khan et al., 1989. Derivatization of keto fatty acids, Part-XI. Reaction of ethanedithiol with α-bromo, α,β-unsaturated and β,γ-unsaturated ketones. Ind. J. Chem. 28B, 32
36.

13.3.7 Other Derivatives Sherwani et al. (1986) reported the reaction of methyl-trans-2-octadecenoate (3d) with methyl hypobromite in absolute ethanol to form methyl-2,3-dibromooctadecanoate (6b) and isomeric methyl-2(3)-bromo-3(2)-methoxy octadecanoate (60a, b) (Scheme 13.22). Methyl-4-ketohexadec-trans-2-enoate (20) on hydrogenation with 10% Pd-C at 25 psi gives 4-ketohexadecanoate (61), which on reduction with sodium borohydride at 20 C gave γ-dodecyl-γ-butyrolactone (62) (Rauf et al., 1988) (Scheme 13.23). The microbial activity of compound 62 was studied against a number of bacteria and fungi. Preparation of 2-undecylcyclopentane-1,3-dione (63) is two-step reaction starting from compound 20 (Rauf et al., 1991) (Scheme 13.23). First step is hydrogenation and second one is cyclization. Cyclization of 61 was

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

423

COOMe R

3d H3COBr

Br

Br

H3 CO

Br

OMe

Br

R

R

OMe R

O

O

60a

O

60b

6b

R=

OCH 3

OMe

H3 C

11 SCHEME 13.22 Synthesis of fatty bromoethers. Adapted from Sherwani et al., 1986. Synthesis of fatty bromoethers. Fette Seifen Anstrichm 88, 15
18.

CO2Me

R

CO2Me

R

H2

NaBH4

R O O

O

Pd-C

O

61

62

20 C2H5ONa O

R

O

R=

H 3C

63

8

SCHEME 13.23 Synthesis of γ-dodecyl-γ-butyrolactone and 2-undecylcyclopentane-1,3-dione from methyl-4-oxooctadec-2(E)-enoate. Adapted from Rauf et al., 1988. Synthesis and antimicrobial activity of γ-dodecyl-γ-butyrolactone. J. Oil Tech. Assn (India) 20, 52
53 and Rauf et al., 1991. Preparation of 2-undecylcyclopentane-1, 3-dione from methyl 4-oxooctadece-2(E)-enoate. J. Oil Tech. Assn (India) 23, 65
66.

424

Fatty Acids

carried out in boiling toluene in presence of sodium ethoxide yielded 63. This type of cyclopentanone may serve as useful synthesis for a variety of prostaglandins. Addition of IN3 (generated in situ from sodium azide and iodine chloride) to methyl-trans-2-hexadecenoate (3e) gives methyl-3-azido-2-iodohexadecanoate (64) (Ali et al., 1984). The compound 64 on reaction with methanolic KOH followed by esterification gives three main products namely, methyl-4-methoxy-trans-2-hexadecenoate (65), 2-oxopentadecane (66), and methyl-3-methoxyhexadecanoate (67) (Scheme 13.24). The synthesis of iodoazide adduct is an important step for the synthesis of variety of compounds.

N3

CO2 Me

R

IN3

I

R

3e

64 1. KOH/MeOH

COOMe

2. H+/MeOH

OCH3

O R

R

R

CO2 Me

CO2 Me

CH 3 OCH3

R=

H3 C

65

66

67

8

SCHEME 13.24 Iodoazide addition to methyl-trans-2-hexadecenoate and their reaction with methanolic KOH. Adapted from Ali et al., 1984. Iodoazide addition to olefinic esters and their reaction with methanolic KOH. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 61, 1354
1357.

Methyl-trans-2-octadecenoate (3d) on selective reduction by lithium aluminum hydride gives octadec-trans-2-en-1-ol (68), which on addition of IN3 (generated from sodium azide and iodine chloride) gave iodoazide adduct (69, 97%). The compound 69 on further treatment with base yielded vinyl azides quantitatively, and was characterized as 2-azidooctadec-cis-2-ene-1-ol (70a, 76%) and 3-azidooctadec-cis-2-ene-1-ol (70b, 24%), respectively (Rauf et al.1984a) (Scheme 13.25).

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13 CO2 H R

LiAlH4

R

OH

Ether

3d

425

68 IN3

R

N3/I

OH N3

R

OH

KOH

70a

N3 /I

69 N3

R

OH

70b

R=

H3 C

11

SCHEME 13.25 Iodoazide addition to long-chain allylic alcohol. Adapted from Rauf et al., 1984a. Iodoazide addition to long chain allylic alcohol. J. Oil Tech. Assn (India) 16, 52
54.

13.3.8 α,β-Epoxy Compounds The α,β-epoxy diazomethyl ketones represent a class of compounds containing two reactive functional groups. These compounds are of interest as they enable to study the chemo-specific behavior of reagents that are reactive toward both epoxides and diazoketones (Brouwer et al., 1975; Van Haard et al., 1975). Thijs et al. (1980) reported two general methods for the synthesis of α,β-epoxydiazomethyl ketones (74) from 2,3-epoxy esters (71) (Scheme 13.26) in multisteps.

13.4 APPLICATIONS The functionality of fatty acid molecules and their derivatives accounts for the utility of these compounds in a large variety of applications in industry and in biological system. The fatty acid derivatives are becoming essential to a variety of industries such as coatings (Gast, 1979), cosmetics (Hutchison and Mores, 1979), and lubricants (Friedrich, 1979). Several aziridine derivatives have been reported as insect chemosterilents, antimicrobials, and pharmaceuticals (Hata and Watanable 1972; Kabara et al., 1977; Jain et al., 1978). The addition of IN3 to unsaturated acids and the formation of respective adducts are important as a variety of compounds can be synthesized

426

Fatty Acids

O

O OEt

R2

O

O

R1

R3

1.C2H5ONa/H2O

R1

2. H3O+

R2

OH R3

72

71 ClCO2C2H5

N O O

O

CH2N2

R1

O

CH=N2 R2

R3

74

O

O

R1 R2

OC 2H 5

R3

73

R1 = Aryl R2 = H/Aryl/Alkyl R3 = H/Alkyl SCHEME 13.26 Synthesis of α,β-epoxy diazomethyl ketones. Adapted from Brouwer et al., 1975. Rearrangement and cyclization reactions of α,β-epoxy diazomethyl ketones catalyzed by boron trifluorioe, Tetrahedr. Lett. 16, 807
810.

via this route (Ali et al., 1984). Various biological applications such as antimicrobial (Rauf et al., 2008; Ahmad et al., 2013), pesticides (Khan et al., 1983), anticancer (Mujeebur-Rahman et al., 2005), and antifungal activities (Ahmed et al., 1985) have been reported for seed oils, long-chain alkenoic acids, and their derivatives. Heterocycles are physiologically active and control many biochemical processes of various systems. Fatty acid derivatives like 1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-thione, 1,2,4-triazol-3-thione, and 1,2,4-trizolo [3,4-b]-1,3,4-thiadiazine were found to be good anticancer agents against various human cancer cell lines such as Hep3B (human hepatocellular carcinoma), MCF7 (human breast adenocarcinoma), and HeLa (human cervical carcinoma) (Ahmad et al., 2014). Various 1,3,4-oxadiazole derivatives of fatty acids showed moderate to good activity against various pathogenic bacterial and fungal species (Farshori et al., 2010). Recently, interaction study of 1,3,4-oxadiazole derivatives of fatty acids with human serum albumin has been reported (Laskar et al., 2016).

13.5 CONCLUSION Different methods for the synthesis of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids and/or esters and their derivatives are incorporated in this chapter will benefit scientists and technologists. The reactions of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids and esters produce some unusual products. The method reported for the synthesis

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

427

of derivatives of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids/esters is easy and convenient. In most of cases, synthesis involved the use of safe and less expensive chemicals. Wide variety of derivatives reported herein may have potential application in industry and are of biological importance. Those who are interested to synthesize these molecules in multigram scale for future studies, it is strongly recommended to run trial reaction on small scale of the compound (milligram scale) to establish the process, process safety, and the yield of the desired product.

ACKNOWLEDGMENT Authors would like to express their gratitude to Dr. S. M. Osman, Professor Emeritus and Ex-Chairman, Department of Chemistry for initiating research on chemistry of oils, fats, and fatty acids at AMU and gave outstanding contribution in the field of lipid science.

REFERENCES Afaque, S., Rauf, A., Ahmad, F., Siddiqi, M.S., 1986. Preparation and deamination of methyl-Nalkyl-3-fattyaziridine-2-carboxylates. Ind. J. Chem. 25B, 536
539. Ahmad, A., Ahmad, A., Varshney, H., Rauf, A., Rehan, M., Subbarao, N., et al., 2013. Designing and synthesis of novel antimicrobial heterocyclic analogs of fatty acids. Eur. J. Med. Chem. 70, 887
900. Ahmad, A., Varshney, H., Rauf, A., Sherwani, A., Owais, M., 2014. Synthesis and anticancer activity of long chain substituted 1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-thione, 1,2,4-triazol-3-thione and 1,2,4trizolo[3,4-b]-1,3,4-thiadiazine derivatives. Arabian J. Chem. Article in press, http://dx.doi. org/10.1016/j.arabjc.2014.01.015. Ahmad Jr, M.S., Ahmad, M.U., Osman, S.M., 1979. 2-Ethoxyalkanoic acid: a co-product during the synthesis of long chain α,β-unsaturated acid. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 56, 867
869. Ahmad Jr, M.S., Osman, S.M., 1980. Simmons-Smith reaction of allylic hydroxylated α,β-unsaturated esters. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 57, 363
364. Ahmad Jr, M.S., Osman, S.M., 1981. Allylic bromination and oxidation of methyl-10undecenoate. Ind. J. Chem. 20B, 920
922. Ahmad Jr, M.S., Rauf, A., Osman, S.M., 1982. Epoxidation of methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2hexadecenoate. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 59, 195
197. Ahmad, M.B., Rauf, A., Osman, S.M., 1988. Synthesis of aziridine from olefinic fatty ester. Ind. J. Chem. 27B, 1140
1141. Ahmad, M.U., Ahmad, M.S., Osman, S.M., 1978a. Allylic halogenation of long chain α,β-unsaturated esters. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 55, 491
495. Ahmad, M.U., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Osman, S.M., 1978b. Bromination and dehydrobromination of long chain α,β-unsaturated acid. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 55, 669
671. Ahmed, S.M., Ahmad, F., Osman, S.M., 1985. Preparation and characterization of derivatives of isoricinolic acid and their antimicrobial activity. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 62, 1578
1580. Ali, M.L., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Ahmad, F., Rauf, A., Osman, S.M., 1984. Iodoazide addition to olefinic esters and their reaction with methanolic KOH. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 61, 1354
1357. Ansari, A.A., Ahmad, F., Osman, S.M., 1976. Studies on the hypochlorination of long chain α,β-unsaturated acids. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 53, 541
544.

428

Fatty Acids

Ansari, A.A., Ahmad, F., Osman, S.M., 1977. β-Ketoester—a rearranged product of epoxidation of α,β-unsaturated methyl ester. Fette Seifen Anstrichm 79, 328
330. Ansari, A.A., Osman, S.M., 1976. Reaction of hydrogen bromide with diols of long chain α,β-unsaturated acids. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 53, 118
121. Ansari, M.H., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Ahmad, M., 1985. Synthesis of fatty acid derived 2-oxazolidones. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 62, 1659
1662. Ansari, M.H., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Ahmad, M., 1987. Synthesis of fatty-2-thiazolines from fatty methyl 2,3-epoxy ester. Ind. J. Chem. 26B, 146
149. Apisomes, J., 1972. The Total Synthesis of Natural Products, vol. 2. Wiley, New York. Barave, J.A., Gunstone, F.D., 1971. Fatty acids, part 33. The synthesis of all the octadecynoic acids and all the trans-octadecenoic acids. Chem. Phys. Lipids 7, 311
323. Brouwer, A.C., Thijs, L., Zwanenberg, B., 1975. Rearrangement and cyclization reactions of α,β-epoxy diazomethyl ketones catalyzed by boron trifluorioe. Tetrahedr. Lett. 16, 807
810. Cambie, R.C., Jurlina, J.L., Rutledge, B.E., Swedlund, Woodgate, P.D., 1982. Reactions of iodine (I) azide with α,β-unsaturated carbonyl compounds. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1, 327
333. Farshori, N.N., Banday, M.R., Ahmad, A., Khan, A.U., Rauf, A., 2010. Synthesis, characterization and in-vitro antimicrobial activities of 5-alkenyl/hydroxyalkenyl-2-phenylamine-1,3,4oxadiazoles and thiadiazoles. Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 20, 1933
1938. Friedrich, J.P., 1979. Lubricants. In: Pryde, E.H. (Ed.), Fatty Acids. The American Oil Chemists’ Society, Champaign, IL, pp. 591
607. Gast, L.E., 1979. Coatings. In: Pryde, E.H. (Ed.), Fatty Acids. The American Oil Chemists’ Society, Champaign, IL, pp. 564
578. Gunstone, F.D., Ismail, I.A., 1967a. Fatty acids, part 14. The conversion of the cis octadecenoic acids to their trans isomers. Chem. Phys. Lipids 1, 264
269. Gunstone, F.D., Ismail, I.A., 1967b. Fatty acids, part 16. Thin layer and gas-liquid chromatographic properties of the cis and trans methyl octadecenoates and of some acetylenic esters. Chem. Phys. Lipids 1, 376
385. Gunstone, F.D., Jacobsberg, F.R., 1972. The preparation and properties of the complete series of methyl epoxyoctadecanoates. Chem. Phys. Lipids 9, 26
34. Gunstone, F.D., Perers, B.S., 1973. The synthesis and chromatographic and spectroscopic properties of the disubstituted cyclopropanes derived from all the methyl trans-octadecenoates. Chem. Phys. Lipids 10, 303
308. Hassner, A., 1971. Regio specific and stereo specific introduction of azide functions into organic molecules. Acc. Chem. Res. 4, 9
16. Hata, M., Watanable, M., 1972. Fragmentation reaction of aziridinium ylids. II. Tetrahedr. Lett. 13, 4659
4660. Heine, H.W., Myers, J.D., Peltzer, E.T., 1970. 1970. Stereo specific deaminations of some N-alkylaziridines by m-chloroperbenzoic acid. Angew. Chem. Inter. Edn. 9, 374. Hutchison, R.B., Mores, L.R., 1979. Cosmetics. In: Pryde, E.H. (Ed.), Fatty Acids. The American Oil Chemists’ Society, Champaign, IL, pp. 579
590. Jain, P.C., Khandelwan, Y., Tripathi, O., 1978. Adrenoceptor blocking agents. 2.2-(alpha.-hydroxyarylmethyl)-3,3-dimethylaziridines, a new class of selective .beta.2-adrenoceptor antagonists. J. Mednl Chem. 21, 68
72. Kabara, J.J., Varable, R., Lieken Jie, M.S.F., 1977. Antimicrobial lipids: natural and synthetic fatty acids and monoglycerides. Lipids 12, 753
759.

Chemistry of Long-Chain α,β-Unsaturated Fatty Acid Chapter | 13

429

Kamboj, R., Bhadani, A., Singh, S., 2011. Synthesis of β-amino alcohols from terminal epoxy fatty acid methyl esters. Ind. Eng. Chem. Res. 50, 8379
8388. Khan, M., Ahmad, S., Ahmad, M.S., Osman, S.M., 1985. Nitrosochlorination and azidoiodination of methyl 4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate. Ind. J. Chem. 24B, 1043
1046. Khan, M., Ahmad, S., Siddique, M.S., Khan, A., Osman, S.M., 1989. Derivatization of keto fatty acids, Part-XI. Reaction of ethanedithiol with α-bromo, α,β-unsaturated and β,γ-unsaturated ketones. Ind. J. Chem. 28B, 32
36. Khan, M.W.Y., Ahmad, F., Ahmad, I., Osman, S.M., 1983. Non edible seed oils as insect repellent. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 60, 949
950. Laskar, K., Alam, P., Khan, R.H., Rauf, A., 2016. Synthesis, characterization and interaction studies of 1, 3, 4-oxadiazole derivatives of fatty acid with serum albumin (HSA): a combined multi-spectroscopic and molecular docking study. Eur. J. Med. Chem. 122, 72
78. Maercker, A., 1965. The wittig reaction. Organ. React. 14, 270
490. Mujeebur-Rahman, V.P., Mukhtar, S., Ansari, W.H., Lemiere, G., 2005. Synthesis, stereochemistry and biological activity of some novel long alkyl chain substituted thiazolidin-4-ones and thiazan-4-one from 10-undecenoic acid hydrazide. Eur. J. Med. Chem. 40, 173
184. Mustafa, J., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Osman, S.M., 1989. Preparation of heterocyclic derivatives of fatty acids. J. Chem. Res. (S), 220
221. Myers, G.S., 1951. 2-Octadecenoic acid. I. Preparation and some reactions of the cis and trans isomers. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 73, 2100
2104. Palameta, B., Prostenic, M., 1963. Erythro and threo-1, 2, 3-octadecantriols. Tetrahedron 19, 1463
1470. Rauf, A., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Ahmed, S.M., Osman, S.M., 1984a. Iodoazide addition to long chain allylic alcohol. J. Oil Tech. Assn (India) 16, 52
54. Rauf, A., Ahmad Jr, M.S., Ahmad, F., Osman, S.M., 1984b. Synthesis of 2, 3 fatty aziridines. J. Am. Oil Chemist’s Soc. 61, 959
962. Rauf, A., Ahmad, M.B., Osman, S.M., 1988. Synthesis and antimicrobial activity of γ-dodecylγ-butyrolactone. J. Oil Tech. Assn (India) 20, 52
53. Rauf, A., Ahmad, M.B., Osman, S.M., 1991. Preparation of 2-undecylcyclopentane-1, 3-dione from methyl 4-oxooctadece-2(E)-enoate. J. Oil Tech. Assn. (India) 23, 65
66. Rauf, A., Ahmad, S., 2005. Aziridination of methyl long-chain alkenoates using chloramine-T. J. Chem. Res. 6, 407
409. Rauf, A., Banday, M.R., Mattoo, R.M., 2008. Synthesis, characterization and antimicrobial activity of long-chain hydrazones. Acta Chim. Slov. 55, 448
452. Setser, D.W., Rabinovitch, B.S., 1961. A case of non stereo specificity in the Simmons-Smith procedure for preparation of cyclopropanes. J. Org. Chem. 26, 2985
2987. Sherwani, M.R.K., Ahmad, M.S., Ahmad, I., Osman, S.M., 1986. Synthesis of fatty bromoethers. Fette Seifen Anstrichm 88, 15
18. Siddiqui, M.A., Ahmad, F., Osman, S.M., 1984. Synthesis of N-substituted aziridines based on long chain alkenoic esters. J. Chem. Res. (S) 26, J. Chem. Res. (M), 0111
0122. Thijs, L., Smeets, F.L.M., Cillissen, P.J.M., Harmsen, J., Zwanenb, B., 1980. Synthesis of α, β-epoxy diazomethyl ketones. Tetrahedron 36, 2141
2143. Tulloch, A.P., 1971. Diesters of diols in wheat leaf wax. Lipids 6, 641
644. Van Haard, P.M.M., Thijs, L., Zwanenburg, B., 1975. Photo-induced rearrangements of α,β-epoxy diazomethyl ketones. Tetrahedr. Lett. 16, 803
806. Varshney, H., Ahmad, A., Rauf, A., 2013. Ring opening of epoxy fatty esters by nucleophile to form the derivatives of substituted β- amino alcohol. Food Nutrit. Sci. 4, 21
24.

430

Fatty Acids

ABBREVIATIONS DMF HCl IN3 IR KOH MCPBA Me NBS NMR PhthNH2 SMR t-2-ODA α,β-UA α,β-UE

N,N-dimethyl formamide hydrochloric acid iodine azide infra red potassium hydroxide m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid or 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid methyl N-bromosuccinimide nuclear magnetic resonance N-aminophthalimide Simmons-Smith reaction trans-2-octadecenoic acid α,β-unsaturated acid α,β-unsaturated ester

Chapter 14

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Steven C. Cermak1, Terry A. Isbell1, Jakob W. Bredsguard2 and Travis D. Thompson2 1

USDA, Agricultural Research Service, Peoria, IL, United States, 2Biosynthetic Technologies, Irvine, CA, United States

Chapter Outline 14.1 Introduction 14.2 Synthesis 14.2.1 Free-Acid Estolides 14.2.2 Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters 14.2.3 Coco-Oleic Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters (One-Step Process) 14.2.4 Coco-Oleic Dimer and Coco-Oleic Trimer Plus Estolides 14.2.5 Commercial Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Ester (SE7B) 443 14.3 Identification 14.3.1 GC Analysis 14.3.2 Acid Value 14.3.3 Nuclear Magnetic Resonance (NMR) Spectroscopy

432 435 436 438

440

440

444 444 447

447

14.4 Basic Physical Properties of Oleic-Based Estolides and Esters 449 14.4.1 Gardner Color 449 14.4.2 Viscosity and Viscosity Index 451 14.4.3 Pour Point and Cloud Point 454 14.4.4 Oxidation Tests 456 14.4.5 NOACK Evaporative Loss 465 14.5 Estolides (SE7B), Base Oil, and Motor Oil Properties— Applications 466 14.5.1 Performance Properties 467 14.5.2 Estolide Application-Based Motor Oil SE7B—Field Test 471 14.6 Conclusion 472 References 473



Mention of trade names or commercial products in this publication is solely for the purpose of providing specific information and does not imply recommendation or endorsement by the U.S. Department of Agriculture. USDA is an equal opportunity provider and employer.

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00015-5 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

431

432

Fatty Acids

14.1 INTRODUCTION Vegetable-based materials have a long history of use as a lubricant. There are many different types of vegetable oils (VOs) that are used as lubricants, including soybean, canola, corn, peanut, castor, olive, safflower, sunflower, coconut, flax, and cotton. Usually the most widely used VO lubricants come from the cheapest and most available sources. The VO structure (Fig. 14.1) is a triglyceride that can contain a range of different functionalities, such as saturates, mono, and polyunsaturated groups, which all affect the physical properties of the oil. VOs are known to have certain properties that make them excellent lubricants. VOs are a good alternative to petroleum oils as a lubricant, especially in environmentally sensitive industrial applications. In many industries, more than 40% of a lubricant can be lost to the environment while VOs are 100% biodegradable in most cases. In addition, they are known for excellent lubricity, favorable viscosity
temperature characteristics, high flash points, and compatibility with most mineral oil and additive molecules. VOs do have some shortcomings as a lubricant, namely oxidative stability (Becker and Knorr, 1996; Cermak and Isbell, 2003a), hydrolytic instability (Herdan, 1999), and poor low-temperature fluidity (Asadauskas and Erhan, 1999). By either introducing additive packages or through genetic and chemical modifications, these properties can sometimes be improved, but usually at the cost of sacrificing biodegradability, toxicity, and costeffectiveness. Using technology developed at the USDA laboratory in Peoria, IL, estolide and estolide esters (Figs. 14.1 and 14.2) were developed and the O O

O O O

Vegetable oil—high oleic oil

O O OH Oleic acid Acid = H 2SO4 (n = 0-3, 65%) Acid = HClO4 (n = 0-10, 76%) Acid = p-Toluenesulfonic (n = 0-3, 45%) Acid = Montmorillonite K-10 (n = 0-1, 10-30%)

Acid

O O *

O

EN = n +1 O

n

*

O OH

Free-acid estolide

FIGURE 14.1 Synthesis estolides from VO. ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

433

O O

O O O O

7

O

4

O

O O

Triglyceride–based estolide

O O

O

*

O

O

n

O

* Oleic–based estolide 2-EH esters

O O *

O O

n

*

O O

Saturated–capped estolide 2-EH esters

FIGURE 14.2 Different types of estolides. ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

property-performance problems associated with VOs have been solved (Cermak and Isbell, 2001a; Isbell et al., 2000b). Estolides can be in the form of three different classes: as free acids, esters, or formed within a triglyceride structure. Triglyceride estolides (Fig. 14.2) have been synthesized from castor and lesquerella oils and have potential use in a wide range of lubricant applications (Isbell et al., 2006). The next class of estolides, which is the feature of this chapter, is the free-acid oleic estolides or ester oleic estolides (Figs. 14.1 and 14.2). Oleicbased estolides are a vegetable-based material that has been used/tested in many different applications since its development (Biresaw et al., 2007; Cermak, 2006; Cermak and Isbell, 2002a, 2003a, 2004a; Isbell, 2002; Kurth et al., 2007). The estolide structure is identified by the secondary ester linkage of one FA molecule to the alkyl backbone of another FA fragment. Fig. 14.1 describes the general nomenclature of an estolide where the internal ester linkage is the estolide bond position. The estolide number (EN) is defined as n 1 1 indicating the extent of oligomerization of the molecule. This class of estolides is derived from the condensation of a FA across the double bond of a second FA as depicted in Fig. 14.1. Estolides were first identified as minor by-products in the synthesis of dimer acids (Fig. 14.1, n 5 0) using montmorillonite clays as catalysts (Burg and Kleiman, 1991) and later synthesized in modest yield (14%) using a modified version of this batch procedure (Erhan and Isbell, 1997a,b; Erhan and Kleiman, 1997a,b), 250 C under a 60 psi nitrogen atmosphere over a Montmorillonite K-10 clay catalyst. This work led to a detailed investigation by Isbell and Kleiman to

434

Fatty Acids

explore the mechanism for the formation of estolides (Isbell and Kleiman, 1994). Estolides from unsaturated FAs were shown to arise from protonation of the double bond to form a carbocation, which was subsequently captured by a second FA molecule. Stronger acids with weak nucleophilic conjugate bases gave faster rates of formation and higher yield of estolide. Weak acids like clay only provide 0.04
0.08 mmol of H1/g of clay. In addition, the clay limited the reaction to the formation of monoestolide due to the small intraspacial dimensions of the layers within the clay, which prohibited penetration of estolide. Estolides synthesized from different unsaturated FAs have introduced a wide range of new estolide structures based on the position of the original olefin of the starting FA. In addition to the oleic-based estolides, estolides and corresponding esters from numerous unsaturated sources have been explored as potential lubricants: pennycress (Cermak et al., 2015b), coriander (Cermak et al., 2011), lesquerella (Cermak et al., 2006), castor (Cermak et al., 2006), and meadowfoam (Isbell and Kleiman, 1996). To date estolides that have an oleic acid
based backbone have the best-performing properties for lubricant applications. In addition, when the estolide is dehydrated, the resulting product is a drying oil (Penoyer et al., 1954). Estolides based on these sources have been used in cosmetics and industrial commercial applications (Isbell et al., 2000a). Cermak and Isbell (2001b) discovered that incorporation of saturated FAs into the estolide synthesis aided in the enhancement of the low temperature and oxidative stability properties of the estolides. These modified estolides are just the condensation of a saturated FA across the double bond of a second FA, which terminates the oligomerization process. The estolides of this type are called capped, saturated, or saturated-capped estolides and esters (Fig. 14.2). Saturated-capped estolide esters have been made from various saturated sources such as coconut (Cermak and Isbell, 2003b), cuphea (Cermak and Isbell, 2004b), and tallow (Cermak et al., 2007) as well as with the individual saturated FAs (Cermak and Isbell, 2001a,b). The coco-oleic estolide 2-ethylhexyl (2-EH) ester presented in the final section of this chapter is a commercial Biosynthetic Technologies product (SE7B) (Irvine, CA, United States), which is considered a high-performance estolide base oil and is commercially produced. SE7B has made rapid advances in the lubricant industry and has been tested by numerous companies in the formulation of the next generation of synthetic lubricant products. The SE7B product is currently being used or tested in the development of various formulations, including engine oils, hydraulic fluids, gear oils, greases, metalworking fluids, compressor fluids, and dielectric fluids. Recently, estolides have attracted much positive attention for their ability to keep engines clean when used in motor oil formulations. These properties,

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

435

FIGURE 14.3 Two motor oil formulations (5W-20 and 5W-30) containing estolide base oils recently certified by the API as SN-RC quality products (ILSAC GF-5).

among others, led to the first estolide motor oil formulations (5W-20 and 5W-30) certified by the American Petroleum Institute (API) and designated by the following diagram (Fig. 14.3), which meets the industry’s current motor oil standard, API SN Resource Conserving (RC) [International Lubricants Standardization and Approval Committee (ILSAC) GF-5] (Ferrick, 2010). Biodegradability tests on an estolide motor oil formulation have shown that the estolide base oil even while formulated or blended with additives, maintained its biodegradability. This same biodegradability integrity was preserved even when the estolide oil was tested in an automotive engine for thousands of miles. The individual physical properties of numerous types have been tested and recorded for the estolides produced to date. Thus far, the estolides and estolide esters have compared favorably and superior in many cases to commercially available industrial products such as petroleum-based hydraulic fluids, soy-based fluids, and petroleum oils.

14.2 SYNTHESIS The synthesis of estolide products in this chapter focuses only on the oleic-based free-acid estolides and oleic-based estolide esters produced with perchloric acid. The estolides and estolide esters are synthesized (Isbell et al., 2000b; Isbell and Kleiman, 1994) by the formation of a carbocation at the site of unsaturation on a FA, which can undergo nucleophilic addition by another FA, with or without carbocation migration along the length of the chain, to form an ester linkage (Fig. 14.1). The simple estolide structure can be easily modified by the addition of a saturated FA (Fig. 14.2) using this same technology (Cermak and Isbell, 2001a). Finally, in the most common examples, oleic acid was used as the ideal or case study base unit but derivatives of the latter have also been explored where the unsaturation was located in a different starting position, which effected the location of the estolide linkage (Cermak et al., 2011, 2015b).

436

Fatty Acids

14.2.1 Free-Acid Estolides Acid-catalyzed condensation reactions (Fig. 14.4) were conducted without solvent in a 500 mL, baffled, jacketed reactor with a three-neck reaction kettle cover. The reactor was connected to a recirculating constant temperature bath maintained at either 45 or 55 C 6 0.1 C. All reactions described were mixed with an overhead stir motor using a glass shaft and a Teflon blade. The reactions were conducted at atmospheric pressure in a sealed flask. Reactions were performed under the general conditions described earlier while varying the type of saturated FA as reported in Table 14.1. In most cases, oleic acid (100.0 g, 354.0 mmol) and saturated FAs, that is, lauric (35.5 g, 177.0 mmol), were combined together and heated to either 45 or 55 C. Once the temperature was reached, perchloric acid (0.40 equivalents) was added and the flask was stoppered. Product distribution was monitored by analytical instruments and method described later. The completed reactions were quenched by the addition of 0.5 M Na2HPO4 (212.4 mmol, 424.8 mL). The reactor was disconnected from the circulating bath and the solution was allowed to cool with stirring for 30 minutes. The material was transferred to a separatory funnel followed by the addition of 200 mL of a 2:1 ethyl acetate:hexanes solution. The pH of the organic layer was adjusted to 5.3
6.0 with the aid of a pH 5 buffer (NaH2PO4, 519 g in 4 L H2O, 2 3 50 mL) followed by brine (2 3 50 mL). The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate and filtered. All reactions were concentrated in O +

Oleic acid

Saturated HClO4 fatty acid +

Overhead stirring 45 or 55oC 24 h

2.

q

q

O

n

O r

OH

0.5M BF3/2-EH

2-EH 60oC

o

60 C

O p*

p*

O

Saturated–capped free-acid estolides

EN = n + 1 p + q = 15 m + r = 15 f = Dependent on capping length

O f

O

m*

Overhead stirring Vac 1. 24 h o 60 C

One-step process

f

O O m*

n

O r

O

Saturated-oleic estolide 2-EH esters

FIGURE 14.4 Synthesis of saturate-oleic estolide (free acid and ester). ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

TABLE 14.1 Free-Acid Estolides Condensation Reactionsa (Fig. 14.4) Estolideb

Unsaturated FA

Saturated FA

Temperature ( C)

% Estolides

GC EN

% Cappedc

Gardner Color

A

Oleic

Butyric

45

53.9

3.31

33.1

8

B

Oleic

Butyric

55

47.4

2.57

39.0

11

C

Oleic

Caproic

45

57.0

3.27

34.4

9

D

Oleic

Caproic

55

51.7

3.13

30.9

11

E

Oleic

Octanoic

45

58.8

2.89

42.4

10

F

Oleic

Octanoic

55

48.9

2.60

33.7

12

G

Oleic

Decanoic

45

64.8

2.68

53.3

18

H

Oleic

Decanoic

55

56.4

2.50

57.2

18

I

Oleic

Lauric

45

63.7

2.20

58.2

7

J

Oleic

Lauric

55

60.1

2.11

59.5

11

K

Oleic

Myristic

45

64.0

1.81

64.6

6

L

Oleic

Myristic

55

54.6

1.81

64.7

10

M

Oleic

Palmitic

45

58.5

1.92

68.4

8

N

Oleic

Palmitic

55

58.6

1.67

62.6

10

O

Oleic

Stearic

45

48.7

1.43

42.7

11

P

Oleic

Stearic

55

44.5

1.36

64.5

11

a

Reactions 24 hours, overhead stirring, 2:1 ratio of oleic:saturated FA and 0.4 equivalent HClO4. Continued on Table 14.2. Ratio of estolide capped with saturated FA as determined by GC (SP-2380, 30 m 3 0.25 mm i.d.).

b c

438

Fatty Acids

TABLE 14.2 Physical Properties of Free-Acid Estolides Condensation Reactionsa (Fig. 14.4) Estolideb

PP ( C)

CP ( C)

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

Vis. @100 C (cSt)

VI

A

227

226

410.0

39.9

146

B

218

210

456.0

41.7

155

C

224

227

515.5

39.7

122

D

221

217

411.2

40.3

148

E

224

224

389.1

37.7

143

F

218

29

398.1

39.2

147

G

221

c

342.0

34.0

142

H

221

c

—

336.9

34.3

145

I

225

227

262.6

28.7

145

—

J

216

218

262.4

28.4

143

J

218

26

282.3

30.4

146

L

29

7

290.5

30.0

140

M

210

212

267.1

28.7

143

N

22

22

236.4

26.5

145

O

23

22

296.5

31.0

143

P

3

19

296.6

30.6

141

a

Reactions heated for 24 hours, overhead stirring, 2:1 ratio of oleic:saturated FA and 0.4 equivalent HClO4. b Continued from Table 14.1. c Material color too dark to determine accurate CP.

vacuo then Kugelrohr-distilled at 160
190 C at 0.1
0.5 mm Hg to remove any lactones and saturated and unsaturated FAs. The free-acid estolides were characterized (Table 14.1) and had their basic physical properties measured (Table 14.2).

14.2.2 Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters The distilled, free-acid estolides from Section 14.2.1 (Fig. 14.4) were combined with a 0.5 M BF3/2-EH alcohol solution (3 3 estolide wt, w/v) in a 500 mL round bottom flask. The reactions were conducted at 60 C with magnetic stirring and were monitored hourly by normal phase HPLC as described later (Table 14.3). Esterification reactions were run until .99% complete then were transferred to a separatory funnel and were washed with brine (2 3 75 mL). The pH of the organic layer was adjusted to 5.3
6.0 with

TABLE 14.3 Properties of Estolide 2-EH Estersa (Fig. 14.4) Estolide Ester

GC EN

AV (mg/g)

PP ( C)

CP ( C)

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

Vis. @100 C (cSt)

VI

Gardner Color

Decolorized Gardner

A-2EH

2.84

0.91

230

236

125.5

19.3

175

11

7

B-2EH

2.95

1.56

219

217

131.3

20.0

175

13

11

C-2EH

3.46

0.94

230

234

114.5

17.9

174

11

10

D-2EH

2.69

0.87

227

230

106.0

16.9

173

13

11

E-2EH

2.96

1.16

236

241

104.4

16.8

175

11

8

F-2EH

3.07

1.19

224

216

1.05

239

G-2EH

2.69

106.3

16.8

172

14

12

b

93.8

15.5

176

18

18

b

—

H-2EH

2.30

1.46

224

—

84.2

14.3

177

18

18

I-2EH

2.16

0.96

236

232

73.9

13.0

179

12

11

J-2EH

1.92

0.90

227

229

70.6

12.4

176

15

13

K-2EH

1.98

0.78

225

222

80.5

13.9

179

11

8

L-2EH

1.77

1.03

218

211

78.7

13.4

174

14

11

M-2EH

1.35

0.12

212

213

81.6

13.5

174

18

15

N-2EH

1.13

1.42

212

213

41.3

8.7

196

17

12

O-2EH

1.09

0.80

215

4

81.8

14.0

177

12

10

P-2EH

1.13

0.60

25

21

77.1

13.4

178

14

11

a

Esterification reactions were run with magnetic stirring and 0.5 M BF3. Material color too dark to determine accurate values.

b

440

Fatty Acids

the aid of pH 5 buffer (NaH2PO4, 519 g in 4 L H2O, 2 3 50 mL). The oil was dried over sodium sulfate and filtered. All reactions were concentrated in vacuo, then Kugelrohr-distilled at 100
120 C at 0.1
0.5 mm Hg to remove any excess 2-EH alcohol. The estolide 2-EH esters were characterized and had their basic physical properties measured (Table 14.3).

14.2.3 Coco-Oleic Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters (One-Step Process) Acid-catalyzed condensation reactions were conducted without solvent in a 500 mL, 4 L baffled, jacketed reactor with a three-neck reaction kettle cover. The reaction was connected to a recirculating constant temperature bath maintained at 6 0.1 C of the set point. All reactions described (Table 14.4) were mixed with an overhead stir motor using a glass shaft and a Teflon blade. In most cases, oleic acid (100.0 g, 354.0 mmol) and saturated FAs, coco FAs (35.5 g, 177.0 mmol), were combined together and heated to 60 C under house vacuum, as in Table 14.5. Once the desired temperature was reached, perchloric acid (0.05 equivalents, 26.5 mmol, 2.30 mL, Table 14.4) was added and the flask was placed under vacuum and stirred for 24 hours. After 24 hours, 2-EH alcohol (59.6 g, 457.6 mmol, 67.5 mL) was added to the vessel, vacuum was restored, and the mixture was stirred for three additional hours. The completed reactions were quenched by the addition of KOH (22.3 mmol, 1.25 g, 1.2 equivalents based on HClO4) in 90% ethanol/water (10 mL) solution. The reactor was disconnected from the circulating bath and the solution was allowed to cool with stirring for 30 minutes. The material was filtered through a Buchner funnel with Whatman #1 filter paper. The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate and filtered. All reactions were concentrated in vacuo then Kugelrohrdistilled at 160
190 C at 0.1
0.5 mm Hg to remove any excess 2-EH alcohol, lactones, and saturated and unsaturated FAs/esters.

14.2.4 Coco-Oleic Dimer and Coco-Oleic Trimer Plus Estolides The coco-oleic estolide mixture (Fig. 14.5) was separated into monomers and coco-oleic estolide fractions using the Myers Pilot 15 Molecular Distillation Unit (Kittanning, PA, United States) at TMC Industries (Waconia, MN, United States) with conditions similar as those prepared and supplied by Cermak and Isbell (2002b). The monomer fraction contained coconut FAs and oleic-based FAs while the coco-oleic estolide (II, Fig. 14.5) fraction contained a mixture of coco-oleic dimer estolide (EN 5 1) and cocooleic trimer plus estolide (EN $ 2). The coco-oleic estolide (II, Fig. 14.5) was further separated using the Myers Pilot 15 Molecular Distillation Unit into the coco-oleic dimer estolide (III, Fig. 14.5) and coco-oleic trimer plus estolide (IV, Fig. 14.5) fractions at TMC Industries using conditions similar

TABLE 14.4 Physical Properties of Coco-Oleic Estolide 2-EH Estersa (Fig. 14.4—One-Step Process) Estolideb

Oleic to Coconut Ratio

GC EN

Capped %

PP ( C)

CP ( C)

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

VI

Gardner Color

CO-EH-A

1:3

1.49

82.0

221

218

149.5

138

17

CO-EH-B

1:1

1.91

49.5

224

225

58.4

175

12

CO-EH-C

1:2

1.46

58.0

227

222

61.1

164

13

CO-EH-D

2:1

1.94

35.6

233

233

92.8

170

12

CO-EH-E

3:1

1.96

40.9

233

232

86.3

232

12

Estolides Ku¨gelrohr-distilled at 160
190 C at 6
13 Pa to remove monomer. (Coco-oleic)-(2-ethylhexyl ester)-(sample #).

a

b

442

Fatty Acids

TABLE 14.5 Physical Properties of Separated Estolides (Fig. 14.5) Estolide

PP ( C)

CP ( C)

EN

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

Vis. @100 C (cSt)

VI

Coco-oleic estolide (II)

227

229

1.80

317.7

33.0

145

Coco-oleic dimer estolide (III)

226

225

1.25

112.4

15.0

139

Coco-oleic trimer plus estolide (IV)

224

—a

2.50

824.4

65.0

146

a

— Too dark to determine.

Coconut F.A. + Oleic F.A. + HClO4

24 h Vac

O O

EN = n + 1 n=0–9

O O

*

O

n

OH * Estolide mixture (I) – estolide + oleic F.A. + coco F.A.

Myers distillation

O O

O

Residue O n

* Coco–oleic estolide (II)

Monomers Fatty acids O OH

*

Myers distillations

O O

O

* Coco-oleic dimer estolide (III)

Distillate OH

Residue O O

*

EN = n + 1 n=1–9

O O n

O

OH * Coco-oleic trimer plus estolides (IV)

FIGURE 14.5 Synthesis and separation of coco-oleic free-acid estolides. ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

443

to Isbell and Cermak (2004). The physical properties of the coco-oleic estolide (II, Fig. 14.5), coco-oleic dimer estolide (III, Fig. 14.5), and coco-oleic trimer plus estolides (IV, Fig. 14.5) were measured independently and recorded in Table 14.5. The separated coco-oleic dimer estolide (III, Fig. 14.5) and coco-oleic trimer plus estolides (IV, Fig. 14.5) were used in a study by Cermak et al. (2015a) to evaluate the effects of different branched and linear alcohols.

14.2.5 Commercial Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Ester (SE7B) The coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester was separated into a dimer/trimer plus fractions (Fig. 14.6) using conditions and procedures described previously. Oleic fatty acids + Coco fatty acids

1.) HClO4 Vac, 24 h 2.) 2-EH alcohol 60–80° C Vac, 6 h

Distillation Remove excess 2-EH O O

2-Ethylhexyl oleate/stearate/linoleate + coco esters

O O

*

n=0–9 n

O OR

* Monomers

Estolide mixture (I) R = —CH2CH(CH2CH3)CH2CH2CH2CH3 Distillation Remove monomers

O O

O O

*

n=0–9 n

O

OR * Estolide ester (II)—(Containes dimer estolide (n=0) and trimer plus estolide (n>1), contains no monomer)

Distillation O O

Distillate

O

OR * Coco-oleic dimer estolide 2-EH ester (IIIa) (dimer estolide ester (DCOEE)) H2 Pd/C O O

O

OR * Coco-oleic dimer estolide 2-EH ester (IIIb) (dimer estolide ester (SE7B)) O

Residue

H2 Pd/C

O

*

O

n=1–9 O

n

O

OR * Coco-oleic trimer plus estolide 2-EH esters (IV) (trimer plus estolide esters)

FIGURE 14.6 Synthesis and separation of SE7B esters. ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

444

Fatty Acids

These two estolide ester fractions from a coconut source still contain a certain level of unsaturation. In order to obtain a consistent sample quality, the olefins were removed to produce a completely saturated estolide (Fig. 14.2). The hydrogenation reactions were conducted without solvent in a 2.0 L stainless steel pressure reactor (Pressure Products Industries, Warminster, PA, United States) with a stirrer and connected to a hydrogen tank via regulator. The reaction was maintained at 6 5 C of the set point. In most cases, either coco-oleic dimer estolide 2-EH ester or coco-oleic trimer estolide 2-EH esters (B15 kg) and 10 wt% Palladium on activated carbon (10.0 g) were combined together, purged three times with hydrogen, reactor charged to 200 psig with hydrogen, and heated to 75 C. The reaction was maintained that 200 psi until consumption of hydrogen ceased and then the mixture was allowed to stir for an additional 3 hours. The solution was vacuum filtered through silica and #50 Whatman filter paper to separate the catalyst from the final/polished or commercial saturated estolide 2-EH ester products.

14.3 IDENTIFICATION There are a variety of techniques available to identify the estolides; this section highlights the most commonly used methods. However, more advanced and more detailed methods can be found elsewhere (Cermak and Isbell, 2001b; Isbell and Kleiman, 1994). Under different synthesis conditions, the estolide and estolide esters can vary greatly in size, and the ability to characterize these structures is very important to understanding the physical properties of the estolides. The size (extent of oligomerization) or EN of the estolide structure is analyzed by gas chromatography (GC) with a simple chemical derivatization method. Acid values (AVs) were used to determine the extent of the esterification process.

14.3.1 GC Analysis GC analysis of chemically modified estolides was conducted to quantify the ratio of hydroxy versus nonhydroxy fatty esters (Fig. 14.7). The ratio, see O 7

7

O O

O 1) 0.5M KOH/MeOH

* 8

7

O

General estolide 2-EH ester

2) 1.0M H 2SO 4/MeOH

7

7

O

+ OH 8

O 7

O

Hydroxy fatty ester

FIGURE 14.7 Estolide 2-EH ester chemical derivatization. ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

445

Eq. (14.1), is used to determine the EN for the individual estolides. Higher amounts/ratios of hydroxy fatty esters come from estolides with larger EN values. For example, a sample containing 60% hydroxy FA would have an EN of 1.50. As the EN changes for a fixed series of estolides, the physical properties will also change. EN 5

ð% Hydroxy FA=100Þ : ½1
ð% Hydroxy FA=100Þ

ð14:1Þ

Analytical estolide samples for GC were prepared by heating a 10 mg sample of free-acid estolide or estolide 2-EH ester in 0.5 mL of 0.5 M KOH/ MeOH to reflux on a heating block for 60 minutes in a sealed vial. After cooling to room temperature, 2 mL of 1 M H2SO4/MeOH was added to the vial; the vial was resealed and heated to reflux on a heating block for 15 minutes. The solution was cooled, added hexanes (1 mL), and washed with water (2 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, gravity filtered, placed in a GC vial with hexanes, sealed, and injected onto the GC. A Hewlett-Packard 6890N Series GC (Palo Alto, CA, United States) equipped with a flame ionization detector and an auto sampler/injector was used for GC analysis. Analyses were conducted on an SP-2380 30 m 3 0.25 mm i.d. column (Supelco, Inc., Bellefonte, PA, United States). Saturated C8-C30 FAMEs provided standards for making FA and by-product assignments. Parameters for SP-2380 analysis were: column flow 1.4 mL min21 with a helium head pressure of 136 kPa; split ratio 50:1; programmed ramp 120
135 C at 10 C min21, 135
175 C at 3 C min21, 175
265 C at 10 C min21, hold 5 minutes at 265 C; injector and detector temperatures set at 250 C. This procedure was important to the identification and determination of the amount of saturated-capped estolides as well as the EN of the complex type estolides. Tables 14.1 and 14.3 highlight the synthesis of complex estolides discovered by Cermak and Isbell (2001b). A series of reactions to explore the formation of these complex estolide free acids (Table 14.1) was performed at two different temperatures where a series of different saturated FAs, butyric through stearic, is used as the capping material to give the saturated-capped estolide free acid (Fig. 14.4). These complex estolides have an oleic acid backbone with a terminal FA and are formed from the carbocationic homo-oligermization of unsaturated FAs resulting from the addition of a FA carboxyl moiety across the olefin just as the simple oleic estolides discovered by Isbell and Kleiman (1994). This condensation can continue, resulting in oligomeric compounds where the average extent of oligomerization is defined as the EN (5n 1 1, Fig. 14.1). When saturated FAs are added to the reaction mixture, the oligomerization is terminated upon addition of the saturated FA to the olefin since the saturate provides no additional

446

Fatty Acids

unsaturation to further the oligomerization. Consequently, the estolide is stopped at this point from further growth, thus we term the estolide as “capped.” In order to accurately describe the estolides, the percent capped materials had to be determined and reported. Saturated and hydroxy FA values were obtained from GC analysis of the complex estolides, which were saponified and esterified. The hydroxy FAs were all combined but are known to give a Gaussian distribution of hydroxy positions along the backbone of the base unit derived from the estolide structure (Cermak and Isbell, 2001b). The percentage of saturated/capped estolides was calculated from Eq. (14.2): ðSaturated FAÞ 5 % Saturated capped: ð100 2 Hydroxy FAÞ100

ð14:2Þ

Although the complex estolides are considered to be saturated estolides, they are not completely saturated as shown in Tables 14.1 and 14.4. The percent capped table columns (1 and 4) are not 100%, which suggest that not all the estolides are capped with saturated material; the estolides do contain some unsaturated oleic-based materials. Oleic-based estolides have been previously synthesized and then partially hydrogenated to examine the oxidative stability effects of such an oil by Isbell et al. (2001). The saturated-capped estolides have advantages over these partially hydrogenated estolides. The capped estolide reactions involve only a one-step synthesis and inexpensive reagents as compared to a two-step synthesis and expensive reducing metals. Since fewer alkenes are present in the final capped estolides, the oxidative stability should be greater than standard oleic estolide free acids if the trends described by Akoh (1994) holds true. Akoh (1994) reported that refined soybean oil had an oxidative stability index (OSI) (Firestone, 1994) of 9.4 hours at 110 C, but once the oil was partially hydrogenated, the OSI increased to 15.3 hours at 110 C, an improvement of more than 60%. Surprisingly, as the complex estolides were synthesized (Table 14.1) and capped with different saturated FAs, the amount of the complex estolide that ended up capped was not the same across the range of FAs studied. As the chain lengths increased, so did the percent of saturated-capped complex estolide material. However, the ENs in Tables 14.1 and 14.3 demonstrated the amount of oligomerization for each set of estolides. As the chain length increased for the reactions at 45 C, the EN decreased most likely due to steric or pKa effects. For example, the larger saturated FAs could have inhibited the reaction once they added to the estolide, limiting the propagation of estolide formation from the acid end. Solution acidity also might have affected EN. Since pKa values increase slightly with chain length, shorter FAs have lower pKa values and are, therefore, more acidic. Isbell et al. (2001) demonstrated that as the amount of acid present in an estolide reaction increased, the ENs also increased. So, as the acidity of the solution

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

447

increased, there should have been an increase in the EN of the estolides, which was observed. The EN was also found to be dependent on temperature. As the temperature increased to 55 C, EN decreased for the individual saturated-capped estolide free acids, but the general trend observed at 45 C remained.

14.3.2 Acid Value The AV was measured on a 751 GPD Titrino from Metrohm Ltd. (Herisau, Switzerland). AVs were determined by the AOCS Method Te 2a-64 (Firestone, 1994) with ethanol substituted for methanol to increase the solubility of the estolide ester during the titration. All AVs were run in duplicate and average values were reported. The AV for the estolide esters shows the amount of mg g21 of KOH between the ester and free-acid estolides. The AV is also one example of how the esterification reaction can be followed using a chemical analysis. The esters and acids do have different physical properties and it is vital to know what the chemical structures of the estolides are when comparing their physical properties. AV of ,3 mg g21 of KOH for the estolide esters is deemed fully esterified; however, the AV of ,1 mg g21 of KOH was used for the commercial SE7B estolide esters.

14.3.3 Nuclear Magnetic Resonance (NMR) Spectroscopy 1

H and 13C NMR spectra were obtained on a Bruker ARX-400 spectrometer (Karlsruhe, Germany) with a 5 mm dual proton/carbon probe (400 MHz 1H/ 100.61 MHz 13C) using CDCl3 as a solvent in all estolide experiments. The assignments of protons were not to the whole number. The representative NMR spectrum contained a compound, for example, that had an average EN 1.92 for the palmitic-oleic free-acid estolide (Table 14.1, estolide M), which made whole number assignment impossible. The data reported for the numbers of protons in the NMR spectrum reflected the actual integrated values. The numbers could be multiplied by a factor to obtain whole numbers that corresponded to a whole number EN. The 1H spectra for the free-acid estolide, specifically estolide free acid (Table 14.1, estolide M), show some key features of a typical free-acid estolide. The ester methine signal at 4.84 ppm is indicative of an estolide linkage, one of the key spectral markers. Other distinctive features are the α-methylene proton shift (2.32 ppm) adjacent to the acid and the α-methylene proton shift (2.25 ppm) adjacent to the estolide ester linkage. Integration of these signals provides a ratio for the number of esters to acid functionalities. This ratio of α-ester/α-acid protons can be used as another means to determine the EN that is complementary to the traditional GC method described earlier. The NMR indicates some presence of alkene in the

448

Fatty Acids

unpolished or crude estolides by the appearance of an alkene signal at 5.36 ppm. The alkene signal indicates that some of the crude/unpolished saturated estolide is capped with unsaturated material, that is, oleic acid. The 13C NMR spectrum of estolide M (Table 14.1, estolide M) contains the expected estolide signals. There are two different carbonyl signals present at 179.2 ppm (acid) and 173.7 ppm (ester). The other distinctive signal is the methine carbon at 74.1 ppm, which is common to the estolide ester linkage. These major peaks in the 13C NMR are also confirmed by a DEPT (Distortionless Enhancement by Polarization Transfer) experiment. The alkene carbons are only slightly noticeable, as these signals are about the same as the signal-to-noise ratio. In a second example to highlight an estolide ester, the NMR data for the coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester (Table 14.4, CO-EH-D) were reported. The conversion of the free-acid estolide to the estolide 2-EH ester, CO-EH-D, gave the predictable signal changes in the 1H NMR. The α-carbonyl methylene protons have similar shifts, resulting in a multiplet from 2.29 to 2.24 ppm with the alkene signals noticeable at 5.35 ppm. The carbon NMR signals are indicative of the 2-EH ester and are confirmed by a DEPT experiment.

14.3.3.1 1H and 13C NMR of Free-Acid Estolide (Table 14.1, Estolide M) 1 H NMR: δ 5.37
5.33 (m, 0.5H, aCHQCHa), 4.86
4.83 (m, 1.7H, aCHaOCQOaCH2a), 2.32 (t, J 5 7.4 Hz, 2H, aCH2(CQO)aOH), 2.28
2.23 (m, 3.4H, aCH2(CQO)aOaCHa), 1.96
1.20 (m, 74.3H), 0.88
0.84 (m, 8.3H, aCH3). 13C NMR: δ 179.7 (s, HOaCQO), 173.6 (s, aCHaOa(CQO)aCH2a), 130.5 (d, aCHQCHa, very small signal, only a small amount of alkene present), 74.1 (d, aCHaOaCQO), 34.7 (t, aCH2a), 34.2 (t, aCH2a), 34.0 (t, aCH2a), 32.5 (t, aCH2a), 31.8 (t, aCH2a), 31.8 (t, aCH2a), 31.5 (t, aCH2a), 29.8 (t, aCH2a), 29.7 (t, aCH2a), 29.6 (t, aCH2a), 29.6 (t, aCH2a), 29.5 (t, aCH2a), 29.5 (t, aCH2a), 29.4 (t, aCH2a), 29.3 (t, aCH2a), 29.2 (t, aCH2a), 29.1 (t, aCH2a), 29.0 (t, aCH2a), 27.2 (t, aCH2a), 25.3 (t, aCH2a), 25.2 (t, aCH2a), 24.9 (t, aCH2a), 24.7 (t, aCH2a), 24.6 (t, aCH2a), 22.6 (t, aCH2a), 13.9 (q, aCH3). 14.3.3.2 1H and 13C NMR of Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Ester (Table 14.4, Estolide CO-EH-D) 1 H NMR: δ 5.37
5.34 (m, 0.3H, aCHQCHa), 4.87
4.81 (m, 1.0H,a CHaOCQOa), 3.96 (d, J 5 5.7 Hz, 1.5H, aOCH2aCH(CH2a)CH2a), 2.29
2.24 (m, 4.1H, aCH2(CQO)aOaCH2a, aCH2(CQO)aOaCHa), 1.96
1.24 (m, 55.7H), 0.89
0.85 (m, 10.7H, aCH3). 13C NMR: δ 174.0 (s, CQO), 173.5 (s, CQO), 130.0 (d, aCHQCHa, very small signals, only a small amount of alkene present), 73.9 (d, aCHaOaCQO),

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

66.5 (t, aOaCH2aCHa), 38.6 (d, aCH2aCH(CH2a)aCH2a), (t, aCH2a), 34.0 (t, aCH2a), 31.8 (t, aCH2a), 30.3 (t, aCH2a), (t, aCH2a), 29.5 (t, aCH2a), 29.5 (t, aCH2a), 29.4 (t, aCH2a), (t, aCH2a), 29.3 (t, aCH2a), 29.2 (t, aCH2a), 29.2 (t, aCH2a), (t, aCH2a), 29.0 (t, aCH2a), 28.8 (t, aCH2a), 25.2 (t, aCH2a), (t, aCH2a), 23.7 (t, aCH2a), 22.8 (t, aCH2a), 22.5 (t, aCH2a), (q, aCH3), 13.9 (q, aCH3), 10.9 (q, aCH3).

449

34.3 29.6 29.4 29.1 24.9 14.0

14.4 BASIC PHYSICAL PROPERTIES OF OLEIC-BASED ESTOLIDES AND ESTERS Estolides are a very diverse and versatile class of VO-derived functional fluid or lubricant. Estolides have physical properties that are unique to their structures that could help eliminate the common problems associated with typical vegetable-based functional fluids, such as low resistance to thermal oxidative stability (Becker and Knorr, 1996) and poor low-temperature properties (Asadauskas and Erhan, 1999). Synthesis of various types of estolides has been conducted over the years in an attempt to predict and evaluate estolide physical properties as related to bio-based engine oil and lubricants. Technology and structure/property relationships (Cermak and Isbell, 2009) of the estolides initially started with the simple oleic estolide (Fig. 14.1). Cermak and Isbell (2002a) theorized that by varying the capping material on the estolide, the crystal lattice structure of the material would be disrupted as it approached its pour point (PP), which would lead to estolide esters with excellent low-temperature properties: PPs , 236 C and cloud point (CP) , 241 C. To date, all different types of estolides, whether they be free acids or esters, have some physical property characteristics that make them either unique and/or an acceptable candidate as a functional lubricant fluid. Not all functional fluids need to have the same extreme physical property requirements that most advanced military fluids must meet. All the different estolides synthesized to date would meet some type of industrial application as well as any physical property requirement demands. Estolides have compared favorably with commercially available industrial products, such as petroleum-based hydraulic fluids, soy-based fluids, and petroleum oils (Cermak et al., 2006; Cermak and Isbell, 2004b). A series of physical properties that seem to have a major impact on the evaluation and the acceptability of estolides into the market place are presented in this section.

14.4.1 Gardner Color Gardner color is one of the most important physical properties to the modern consumer; “What does this product look like?” or “Does this material/ product look the same as what I normally use?” The estolides, as a potential

450

Fatty Acids

engine or motor oil, need to meet the color requirements currently being used in the market place. Almost all experienced consumers and even your local home mechanic know what new and used motor oil should look like. The measurement of the color of a material is designated as the Gardner color. Gardner color was measured on a Lovibond 3-Field Comparator from Tintometer Ltd. (Salisbury, United Kingdom) using AOCS Method Td 1a-64 (Firestone, 1994). The Gardner color scale is from 1 to 18 with 1 containing the least amount of color and 18 the maximum amount of color. In many cases, the Gardner color of materials can be susceptible to the interpretation of the recorder, thus the 1 and 2 notation was employed to help designate samples that did not match one particular Gardner color number, with an upper limit of 18. In the initial complex, estolide free acids synthesized in Table 14.1 (Fig. 14.4) at 45 C had relatively low color (less color) on the Lovibond color scale. As the reactions were repeated at 55 C, the colors of the estolides turned somewhat darker in every case, usually an increase of two Gardner units. Darkening of the estolides was usually caused by excessive heating under acidic conditions and with the use of crude-starting materials. Esterification of the estolide to the 2-EH esters caused additional problems, as the resulting Gardner colors were even darker (Table 14.3, high Gardner color numbers) than the estolide free acids (Table 14.1). This increase in Gardner number was expected as the estolide esters were subjected to continued acidic conditions and higher temperatures (60 C) than the nonesterified estolides. Additional studies were conducted to determine if the color bodies from these estolide esters could be reduced or eliminated (Cermak, 2006). The estolide esters were decolorized with charcoal and the colors improved (lighter color) anywhere from one to five Gardner color units (Table 14.3). This decolorization step returned the estolide esters to nearly their original colors and made them commercially acceptable/economical. The charcoal decolorization was used as one way to decolorize estolides but USDA scientists have had success with other methods. In one example, Frykman and Isbell (1999) decolorized meadowfoam estolides with different concentrations, 0.5%
2.0% (w/w), of sodium borohydride with heat (Table 14.6).

TABLE 14.6 Bleaching of Meadowfoam Estolides With NaBH4a Concentration (%, w/w) Sodium Borohydride

Gardner Color Before Treatment

Gardner Color After Treatment

0.5

12

10

1.0

12

8

2.0

12

8

Reaction run at 80 C for 18 hours on meadowfoam estolide with NaBH4.

a

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

451

The optimal concentration of sodium borohydride was found to be 1% (w/w) with higher concentrations offering no additional benefit. In general, all the other oleic-based estolides listed in the tables had acceptable Gardner colors and the color numbers could be improved further if necessary to meet certain high-end application requirements.

14.4.2 Viscosity and Viscosity Index Viscosity measurements were made using calibrated Cannon-Fenske viscometer tubes purchased from Cannon Instrument Co. (State College, PA, United States). Viscosity measurements were made in a Temp-Trol (Precision Scientific, Chicago, IL, United States) viscometer bath set at 40 and 100 C. Viscosity and viscosity index (VI) were calculated using ASTM Methods D 445-97 (ASTM, 1997) and ASTM D2270-93 (ASTM, 1993), respectively. All viscosity measurements were conducted in duplicate runs and the average values are reported in this chapter. VI is a term used as a lubricating oil arbitrary quality indicator, a measure of the change of kinematic viscosity with temperature. The lower the VI, the greater the change of viscosity of the oil with temperature and vice versa. The viscosity of a lubricant is closely related to its ability to reduce friction. In all cases, the VI for the estolides is very high (VIs upper 100s to 2001). Most biolubricants, such as soy-based materials, have reported VI less than 100. The lower the VI number the less desirable the material where viscosity may be an issue in lubrication applications. VI greater than 200 is outstanding and highly advantageous. The VI represents how close the viscosities of the material are at 40 and 100 C; thus the ideal lubricant would have the same viscosity at all temperatures. The estolide free acids (Table 14.2), as expected, had higher viscosities [approximate range of 236
515 centistokes (cSt)] at 40 C than the corresponding estolide 2-EH esters (Table 14.3), which was caused by hydrogen bonding of the carboxylate functionality. The viscosities are presented as average values for all of the estolide 2-EH esters and saturates (Tables 14.3) with an approximate range of 41
132 cSt. The viscosity range of the estolide free acids and estolide 2-EH esters has proven to be useful for numerous applications. In addition, by changing the capping group to a shorter carbon chain led to an estolide that has even lower viscosity. The formation of a new series of acetic- and butyric-acid saturated-capped estolide 2-EH esters (Fig. 14.8) as two different amounts of the short-chained acids and oleic FAs were varied and all other reaction parameters held constant. Distillation of long-chained estolides has been done with meadowfoam estolides but requires special distillation equipment to reach the higher temperatures needed (Cermak et al., 2013a; Cermak and Isbell, 2002a). The idea of having an estolide capped with a very short FA such as acetic or butyric acid, which lowers the

452

Fatty Acids HClO4 Oleic fatty acids 24 h + Acetic or butyric acids Vac

BF3 /2-EH Alcohol 60–80° C Vac, 6–9 h Distillation Remove excess 2-EH O

2-Ethylhexyl oleate/stearate/linoleate acetate or butyrate esters

O

fatty 2-EH esters

*

+

O O

n=0–9 n

Monomers

O OR

* Estolide mixture (I) R = —CH2CH(CH2CH3)CH2CH2CH2CH3 Distillation Remove monomers

O O

*

O O

n=0–9

O

n

OR * Estolide ester (II)— (containes dimer estolide (n=0) and trimer plus estolide (n>1), no monomer)

Distillation O O

Distillate

O

OR * Short-chain dimer estolide 2-EH esters (III) O O

Residue

*

O

n=1–9 O

n

* Short chain trimer plus estolide 2-EH esters (IV)

O OR

FIGURE 14.8 Synthesis and separation of short-capped dimer and trimer plus estolide 2-EH esters. ( The estolide position was distributed from positions 5 to 13 with the original Δ9 and Δ10 positions having the greatest abundances.)

molecular weight of the product, should lead to distillation temperatures obtainable on laboratory scale equipment. The short-chained-capped estolides were distilled via Kugelrohr-distillation, at 240
250 C, which was the upper temperature limit of our equipment. These estolide esters were separated into the monoestolide ester and polyestolide ester fractions. Table 14.7 shows the physical properties and conclusions about separating the monoestolide ester (Fig. 14.8, III) and polyestolide ester (Fig. 14.8, IV), which had interesting effects on the viscosity of the individual materials. The monoestolide 100 C viscosity (Fig. 14.8, III) for both series, acetic and butyric acids, ranged from 6.1 to 6.9 cSt. The polyestolides (Fig. 14.8, IV) had much higher viscosities that ranged from 20.2 to 30.3 cSt at 100 C as expected by the increased molecular weight. In general, the estolides and esters can have a wide range of viscosities depending on the composition of starting materials and the extent of

TABLE 14.7 Physical Properties of Short-Chained Estolides 2-EH Esters—Dimer (III) and Trimer Plus Estolide Esters (IV) (Fig. 14.8)a Monoestolide Ester (III)

Polyestolide Esters (IV)

Estolide Ester

FA Ratioa

PP ( C)

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

Vis. @100 C (cSt)

VI

PP ( C)

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

Vis. @100 C (cSt)

VI

Acetic/oleic 1

1:2

242

32.5

6.7

169

230

206.6

25.2

153

Acetic/oleic 2

1:3

245

29.4

6.1

162

236

157.8

20.2

149

Butyric/oleic 1

1:2

227

28.5

6.1

170

230

163.1

21.3

154

Butyric/oleic 2

1:3

224

34.0

6.9

169

230

274.1

30.3

149

a

Oleic to acetic or butyric acid.

454

Fatty Acids

oligomerization, which are controlled by the reaction conditions. Longer reaction times will yield estolides with larger EN values, thus more oligomerization yields higher viscosities. With so many possible types and sizes of estolides, it is possible to produce almost any desired viscosity as well as other excellent physical properties. This opens opportunities for many potential industrial applications for both the estolide free acids and estolide 2-EH esters.

14.4.3 Pour Point and Cloud Point PPs were measured by ASTM Method D97-96a (ASTM, 1996) to an accuracy of 63 C. The PP was determined by placing a test jar with 50 mL of the sample into a cylinder submerged in a cooling medium. The sample temperature was reduced in 3 C increments until the material stopped pouring. The sample was cooled until it no longer flowed when the test jar was held in a horizontal position for 5 seconds. The temperature of the cooling medium was chosen based on the expected PP of the material. Samples with PP in the range of 19 to 26, 26 to 224, and 224 to 242 C were placed in baths of temperature at 218, 233, and 251 C, respectively. The PP was defined as the coldest temperature at which the sample still poured. All PPs were recorded in duplicate and average values are presented in this chapter. To date, the estolide 2-EH esters have provided some of the best PPs out of the estolide series (Cermak et al., 2006; Cermak and Isbell, 2002a, 2004b, 2009). These better-performing estolide esters are usually saturated and have an oleic acid backbone structure with a terminal saturated FA acting as a capping group. Cermak and Isbell (2004b) reported that by varying the capping material on the estolide, the crystal lattice structure of the material was disrupted as it approached its PP, which led to estolide esters with excellent low-temperature properties. CPs were determined by ASTM Method D2500-99 (ASTM, 1999) to an accuracy of 61 C. The CP was determined by placing a test jar with 50 mL of the sample into a cylinder submerged into a cooling medium. The sample temperature was reduced in 1 C increments until any cloudiness was observed at the bottom of the test jar. The temperature of the cooling medium was chosen based on the expected CP of the material. Samples with CP that ranged from ambient to 10, 9 to 26, 26 to 224, and 224 to 242 C were placed in baths of temperature at 0, 218, 233, and 251 C, respectively. All CPs were determined in duplicate and average values are reported. In general, the best-performing estolide esters have CPs that are very close to their individual PP when all the excess monomers and fatty esters are removed. All estolides containing any monomers will have significantly higher CP. A high CP could lead to filter clogging and poor pumpability in cold weather applications but again not all applications demand these

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

455

extreme requirements. Most petroleum-based motor oils and soybean-based products have CPs near 0 C (Cermak and Isbell, 2003b), which are unacceptable for most cold weather applications. The high CP of commercially available base oils demonstrates a need for a better-performing cold weather oils. Some of the best-performing estolides have CPs , 2 50 C, which is not even achievable with conventional petroleum-based oils (Cermak et al., 2006). Special niche markets as potential lubricants have developed for the estolides since they have these cold-temperature advantages.

14.4.3.1 Estolides Free-Acid and Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters Low-Temperature Properties A series of estolide free acids and estolide 2-EH esters were synthesized from oleic acid and the appropriate saturated FAs with 0.4 mol equivalents of perchloric acid at either 45 or 55 C for 24 hours (Fig. 14.4). Vacuum distillation removed any excess FAs and provided estolide samples. The alcohol portion of the ester functionality was determined by Isbell et al. (2001) to have a significant role in PP and CP reductions, because branched chain alcohols such as 2-ethylhexanol dramatically lowers the PP of the estolides. Thus, these estolides were converted to their corresponding estolide 2-EH esters to provide enhanced PP capability. The reaction temperatures, saturated FAs, PP and CP, viscosity, VI, color, and ENs for the free-acid estolides (Tables 14.1 and 14.2) and the estolide 2-EH esters (Table 14.3) are presented. As the chain length of the saturated FA component increased from C-4 to C-10, the PPs of the estolide 2-EH esters decreased to 239 C, then as the chain length increased to C-18, the PPs increased to 215 C. In every case, the estolide 2-EH esters had better (lower) PPs than their corresponding estolide free acids (Tables 14.2 vs 14.3). As the chain length increased, the PP did not vary much for the estolide 2-EH esters until the C-16 and C-18, when the PP increased. The CP of saturated estolide free acids and estolide 2-EH esters synthesized at 45 C followed the same general trend as the PPs in Fig. 14.4 (Tables 14.1 and 14.3). In general, all distilled estolides—monomer free, either free acids or esters, with low PPs also have low CPs. The C-10 estolide 2-EH ester (G-2EH, Table 14.3) should have had the best (lowest) CP, but the material was much too dark to determine its CP. A Gardner color of 18 is a nontransparent black material. Other mixtures of saturated FAs were explored using coconut (Table 14.4) and cuphea FAs (Table 14.8). The physical properties of various commercial materials (Table 14.8) and a coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester were compared with the best-performing cuphea-oleic estolide 2-EH ester. Both of the estolide esters were completely unformulated, unlike the commercial products, which contain up to 40% additives designed to improve cold-

456

Fatty Acids

TABLE 14.8 Comparison of Coco and Cuphea-Oleic Estolide 2-EH Esters to Commercial Lubricants PP ( C)

CP ( C)

Vis. @40  C (cSt)

VI

227

2

66.0

152

221

210

60.5

174

Commercial soy-based oil

218

1

49.6

220

Commercial hydraulic fluida

233

1

56.6

146

233

233

92.8

170

242

241

73.6

170

Lubricant Commercial petroleum oila a

Commercial synthetic oil

a

b

Coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester

Cuphea-oleic estolide 2-EH ester

b

a

Commercial, fully-formulated material from local vendors. One-pot synthesis (Fig. 14.4) process and unformulated.

b

temperature properties. All the commercial products shown in Table 14.8 had cold-weather-functional PP except the soy-based oils such as Soylink. Soy-based products are known to have lubricant PP that is too high or unsuitable for cold-weather climate conditions (Asadauskas and Erhan, 1999). Recently, Cermak and coworkers (Cermak et al., 2013b, 2015a) expanded the research field by exploring additional linear and branched bio-based alcohols as possible materials to esterify the free-acid estolide to hopefully make a better preforming bio-based lubricants. Table 14.9 highlights some of the findings of a series of 16 different alcohols, either branched or linear chained, which were converted to oleic estolide esters and physical properties evaluated. The best PP performers from the branched series were 2-hexyldecanol, a 16 carbon-chained branched material, and 2-octyldodecanol, a 20 carbon branched material, with a PP at 239 C. The best CP performers from the same series were 2-octyldodecanol, with a CP lower than 250 C, followed by the 2-hexyldecanol at 242 C. In general, the branched alcohols produced materials with better cold-temperature properties than current commercially available materials.

14.4.4 Oxidation Tests There are numerous ways by which the oxidative stability of an oil has been measured. Some of the most common ways are OSI (Akoh, 1994), rotating pressurized vessel oxidation test (RPVOT) (Cermak and Isbell, 2003a), differential scanning calorimetry (DSC) (Bowman and Stachowiak, 1998), Indiana stirring oxidation test (ISOT) (Du et al., 2002), and the thin-film microoxidation test (Asadauskas et al., 1997).

TABLE 14.9 Physical Properties of the Linear and Branched Estolide Estersa Starting Alcohol

Carbon #sb

PP ( C)

CP ( C)

Gardner Color

Vis. @40 C (cSt)

Vis. @100 C (cSt)

VI

Methanol

1

224

225

14

92.6

15.2

178

Ethanol

2

233

—

15

55.2

10.2

176

Pentanol

5

221

213

15

71.0

12.7

181

Decanol

10

215

27

15

108.9

13.2

163

Dodecanol

12

29

c

—

15

90.7

15.3

184

Isobutanol

4

224

232

14

80.5

13.8

177

2-Methylbutanol

5

233

—

16

62.5

11.1

192

2-Ethylbutanol

6

236

237

16

99.2

15.6

181

2-Ethylhexanol

8

233

236

13

96.2

15.9

173

2-Propylheptanol

10

236

237

15

105.2

16.3

167

2-Butyloctanol

12

236

237

14

104.5

16.4

170

2-Hexyldecanol

16

239

242

14

119.5

18.7

176

2-Octyldecanol

18

236

238

14

123.0

19.1

176

c

c

Iso-stearyl alcohol

18

224

230

14

209.3

24.9

149

Iso-stearyl N alcohol

18

236

—c

15

148.9

20.5

160

2-Octyldodecanol

20

239

, 250

17

151.4

21.4

167

a

Estolide esters were made from materials found in Fig. 14.5. Total number of carbons found in alcohol. Too dark to determine.

b c

458

Fatty Acids

The original oleic-based estolide esters were developed as an industrial base oil or as a motor oil, so the material had to be evaluated under conditions commonly associated with industrial/commercial standards. The estolide esters are projected to replace petroleum oils and by-products for which the recommended oxidative stability tests are generally microoxidation, DSC, or RPVOT. Estolides are derived from VOs, thus one might assume that they also have the same poor oxidative stability (Akoh, 1994; Isbell et al., 1999) as well as below-standard cold weather properties (Asadauskas and Erhan, 1999) that VOs possess. However, the cold weather properties of estolides are surprisingly superior to petroleum materials currently found in the market. Some concerns have also been raised regarding the oxidative stability of vegetable-based lubricating or functional fluids. There are a number of ways to improve the oxidative stability of an oil, including the estolides, either through the use of additives or modifying the base molecules.

14.4.4.1 Rotating Pressurized Vessel Oxidation Test—Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters The ASTM has developed detailed test procedures for measuring the oxidative stability—RPOVT. For the RPVOT, the time to failure is reported in minutes. Failure is identified as a pressure drop of 175 kPa from the maximum recorded pressure. The longer the RPVOT time the better the oxidative stability of the material. The RPVOT test method calls for the oil to be tested with materials that would be present in most applications such as water, copper, and oxygen. The test has been accepted by bio-based material producers as a suitable method to test the oxidative stability of these fluids. With vegetable-based materials, the RPVOT method tests both the thermal oxidative stability and hydrolytic stability (Cermak et al., 2008). Oxidation tests were conducted on the RPVOT apparatus manufactured by Koehler (Bohemia, NY, United States) using the ASTM Method D 227298 (ASTM, 1998). Estolides and commercial products were tested at 150 C following the ASTM method including the 5 mL of reagent water added to the sample. All samples were tested in duplicate runs and the average time is presented. A series of formulation studies were conducted to explore their effects on the oxidative stability and compare them with the stabilities of commercially available materials (Cermak and Isbell, 2003a). The RPVOT times were determined on a wide range of petroleum, vegetable-based, and synthetic materials at 150 C and these results are listed in Table 14.10. Of the materials tested, those formulated with some sort of oxidative stability package performed the best. The normal formulated petroleum and synthetic motor oils had acceptable RPVOT times greater than 200 minutes, whereas a premium hydraulic fluid had an RPVOT time of greater than 400 minutes.

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

459

TABLE 14.10 RPVOT Values of Common Functional Fluids Fluid

Avg. Time (min)

Aeroshell 15W-50 Aviation oil

552

Biosoy

28

Castrol Synthetic 10W-30

246

Crambe oila

13

Environlogic-132 Terrsolve

67

Environlogic-146 Terrsolve

51

Environlogic-168 Terrsolve

71

a

Meadowfoam oil —crude a

Soybean oil

20 13

Soylink

83

Traveller All Season H.F.b IVG-46

274

Traveller Premium Universal H.F.b IVG-46

464

Valvoline 5W-30

228

Valvoline 10W-30

223

Valvoline 10W-40

224

Valvoline 20W-50

214

Valvoline SAE-30

224

a

Unformulated. Hydraulic fluid.

b

The best-performing material tested (Table 14.10) was a moderately priced aviation oil used for single-engine, propeller planes with a RPVOT time of 552 minutes. All of the vegetable-based oils tested were unformulated and had very short RPVOT times, usually 20 minutes or less. Even crude meadowfoam oil, Limnanthes alba, which is the most oxidatively stable, crude VO (Isbell et al., 1999) with an OSI of about 247 hours, had an RPVOT time of only 20 minutes. This example demonstrates the extreme conditions that the RPVOT exerts on the fluids being tested. Other bio-based materials listed in Table 14.10 had RPVOT times of less than 100 minutes. The average RPVOT times for these types of fluids are between 55 and 80 minutes. The two soybean-based materials listed in Table 14.10 were formulated with at least 40%
60% additives to make them perform at a marketable level. In some best case examples, RPVOT times were determined on the oleic estolide 2-EH ester at 150 C while varying the amounts of an oxidative

460

Fatty Acids

Oleic estolide 2-EH ester Coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester

500

RPVOT time (min)

400

300

200

100

0 0

1

2 3 Lubrizol additive 7652 (% w/w)

4

5

FIGURE 14.9 Coco-oleic estolide 2-EH esters—RPVOT time versus the concentration of oxidative stability package.

stability additive package, Lubrizol 7652 (Fig. 14.9). The unformulated oleic estolide 2-EH ester showed an expected low RPVOT time of 8.5 minutes, as was typical for all VOs. The oxidative stability additive package, Lubrizol 7652, was added to a concentration of 0.5% by weight. At 0.5% of the oxidative stability package, there was a fivefold increase in the RPVOT value to 50 minutes. Increasing the concentration of the oxidative stability package to 1.5% produced an RPVOT value of 219 minutes for the simple oleic estolide, which was comparable with the petroleum crankcase fluids (Cermak and Isbell, 2003a). This was an improvement of more than 25 times over the original stability time. The RPVOT values reached a maximum value at a concentration of 3.5% oxidative stability package, which produced a RPVOT time of 426 minutes. This time compared favorably with most premium petroleum-based hydraulic fluids. Further increase in concentration of the oxidative stability package from 4% to 10% showed no improvement on the overall RPVOT values (Fig. 14.9). The RPVOT times were also determined for the coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester as a function of the concentration of an oxidative stability additive package, Lubrizol 7652, at 150 C (Fig. 14.9). The unformulated coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester showed the expected low RPVOT time of 17 minutes. In this case, the coco-oleic estolide had RPVOT values almost twice that of the oleic estolide esters, which could be accounted for in terms of unsaturation present in the sample (Cermak et al., 2008; Cermak and Isbell, 2003a). The oxidative stability additive package, Lubrizol 7652, was added at a concentration of 0.5% by weight in coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester. At 0.5% of the oxidative stability package, there was a 6.5-fold improvement

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

461

in the RPVOT value to 113 minutes. Increasing the oxidative stability package concentration to 1% increased the RPVOT time to 245 minutes, which exceeded the values for the petroleum crankcase oils listed in Table 14.10. Therefore, an RPVOT time of 200 minutes, common for most petroleum crankcase oils, could be easily achieved with less than 1% oxidative stability package. The result shows that the coconut-oleic estolide ester could be easily and inexpensively formulated/converted into a commercial crankcase formulation (Cermak and Isbell, 2003a). At a 2% concentration of the oxidative stability package, the RPVOT values for coco-oleic estolide 2-EH esters were similar to that of premium hydraulic fluids. The RPVOT values for coco-oleic estolide 2-EH esters reached a maximum with about 3% concentration of oxidative stability package, which produced an RPVOT time of 504 minutes. This value compares favorably with aviation oil for single-engine, propeller planes (Table 14.10), an improvement of more than 30-fold over the unformulated coco-oleic estolide 2-EH esters. Further increase in the concentration of the oxidative stability package to 30%
100% showed no further improvement in oxidative stability (Fig. 14.9). Overall, the coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester gave longer RPVOT times at all concentrations of the oxidation stability package (Fig. 14.9). The most noticeable difference was at the 1.5% concentration of oxidative stability package, where the coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester displayed almost twice the RPVOT value of the oleic estolide 2-EH ester. Oleic estolide 2-EH ester and coco-oleic estolide 2-EH ester displayed maximum RPVOT values at 2.5% and 3.0% of the oxidative stability package, respectively. The RPVOT values held somewhat steady or declined slightly with further increase of the concentration of the oxidative stability package (Fig. 14.9).

14.4.4.2 Pressurized-Differential Scanning Calorimetry—Estolide 2-Ethylhexyl Esters Pressurized-Differential Scanning Calorimetry (P-DSC) has been shown as an effective method to measure the effects of individual antioxidants on the oxidative stability of methyl soyate, a soy-based biodiesel, and how the materials affect one another (Dunn, 2000, 2005, 2006). P-DSC analyses were conducted with a TA Instruments (New Castle, DE, United States) model Q101P P-DSC fitted with an HP 2910 model highpressure DSC cell (maximum 7 MPa). A model 5000 personal computerbased controller was used for data acquisition and determination of oxidation onset temperature (OT). Purge gas outside the cell was low-pressure oxygen. All scans were conducted with the cell pressurized with oxygen to 3500 6 50 kPa (508 6 7 psig). The built in pressure release valve kept the cell at constant pressure during heating. P-DSC analyses were conducted using hermetically sealed aluminum pans with a B0.5-mm-diameter pinhole

462

Fatty Acids

punched in the top cover to allow direct contact between the sample and pressurized oxygen. Samples were analyzed simultaneously with an identical empty reference pan. OT data reported in this work are averages determined from replicate scans on three fresh samples. P-DSC was used to evaluate the oxidative stability of an estolide ester (Fig. 14.6, DCOEE) as different antioxidants and commercial antioxidant packages were varied. A series of 26 different antioxidants and commercial antioxidant packages as shown in Table 14.11, containing both natural- and

TABLE 14.11 Antioxidants and Commercial Antioxidant Packages Additive Name

Additive IDa

Recommended Applications

Active Compound/ Ingredient

Pyrogallol

P1

Dying of suturing materials

Benzene-1,2,3-triol

Pr-G

P2

Lubricants

Propyl gallate

NA-Lube AO 210

P3

Lubricants and transformer oil

2,6-di-tert-butylphenol

BHA

P4

Food additives

Butylated hydroxyanisole

NA-Lube AO 242

P5

Lubricants and greases

Alkylphenol

Irgalube F20

P6

Lubricants

Multiple functional components

BHT

P7

Hydraulic fluid and gear oils

Butylated hydroxytoluene

TBHQ

P8

Food additives and biodiesel

tert-Butylhydroquinone

Irganox L135

P9

Lubricants

Phenolics

Irganox L115

P10

Lubricants

Phenolics w/thioethers

6 α-Tocopherol

P11

Food additives

Methylated phenols

Phenothiazine

A1

Lubricants

Phenothiazine

Irganox L06

A2

Lubricants and greases

Alkylated phenyl α naphthylamine

Vanlube SL

A3

Turbine and hydraulic

Alkylated diphenylamines

NA-Lube AO 142

A4

Lubricants and greases

Alkylated diphenylamines

NA-Lube AO 130

A5

Lubricants and greases

Dinonyl diphenylamines (Continued )

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

463

TABLE 14.11 (Continued) Additive Name

Additive IDa

Recommended Applications

Active Compound/ Ingredient

Vanlube NA

A6

Turbine and hydraulic

Alkylated diphenylamines

Elco 160 V

A7

Hydraulic fluids

Multiple functional components

Irganox L57

BO1

Lubricants and greases

Multiple functional components

Irganox L150

BO2

Lubricants

Multiple functional components

NA-Lube BL 1208

BO3

Lubricants

Multiple functional components

Lubrizol 7652 A

BO4

Bio-based lubricants

Multiple functional components

Elco 8101

BO5

Greases

Multiple functional components

Elco 108

BO6

Hydraulic

Multiple functional components

Elco 103

BO7

Hydraulic

Multiple functional components

Elco 148 P

BO8

Hydraulic

Multiple functional components

a

P, phenolic; A, aminic; BO, blended/other.

synthetic-based materials, were evaluated with dimer coconut-oleic estolide 2-EH ester (DCOEE) (Fig. 14.6). The different antioxidants were broken down into different classes of materials—phenolic, aminic, and blended/ others. The base DCOEE material (Fig. 14.6, IIIa) without any oxidative stability packages had an OT of 207.8 C, which is about twice as long as pure biodiesel methyl soyate (OT of 116 C) as a comparison as reported by Dunn (2005), which suggests that the base estolide 2-EH ester structure is very oxidatively stable. The DCOEE is primarily a saturated material while methyl soyate contains high levels of unsaturated esters. When Dunn (2005) added oxidative stability additives such as 6 α-tocopherol, BHT, or PrG, the OT of the soy-based material increased to levels as high as 151.2 6 0.8 C. Most commercial petroleum oils have P-DSC OT values between 220 and 240 C; thus, for a DCOEE additive package to be considered successful in this study, the P-DSC OT value had to be .220 C.

464

Fatty Acids

When the three series of additives, phenol (P), amine (A), and blended/ other (BO), were compared (Table 14.12), differences were observed between the three categories. The phenol series demonstrated its lack of oxidation resistance with the DCOEE using a 1% additive package. The amine TABLE 14.12 DOCEEa OT with 1% Additive Packages Material IDb

Avg OT ( C)

OT Increase (%)c

P1

226.9 6 0.9

9.2

P2

219.0 6 3.6

5.4

P3

231.1 6 3.1

11.1

P4

221.5 6 0.7

6.6

P5

234.9 6 0.8

13.0

P6

212.3 6 0.9

2.2

P7

219.6 6 3.3

5.7

P8

219.4 6 3.1

5.5

P9

218.7 6 3.4

5.2

P10

213.3 6 1.0

2.6

P11

229.7 6 1.1

10.5

A1

229.9 6 1.8

10.6

A2

237.9 6 3.4

14.5

A3

212.3 6 2.4

2.2

A4

235.6 6 2.8

13.4

A5

244.7 6 8.6

17.8

A6

234.8 6 2.8

13.0

A7

246.6 6 2.2

18.7

BO1

228.9 6 2.7

10.2

BO2

209.8 6 3.6

1.0

BO3

225.3 6 2.2

8.4

BO4

218.8 6 3.8

5.3

BO5

214.1 6 4.5

3.0

BO6

231.9 6 2.6

11.6

BO7

238.8 6 6.5

14.9

BO8

240.9 6 1.2

15.9

a

Refer to Fig. 14.6. Refer to Table 14.11. Over base estolide material (DOCEE, to 207.8 minutes).

b c

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

465

series showed a strong correlation to the oxidative stability of the estolide and showed that A1 (Phenothiazine) and A2 (Irganox L06) were some of the best-performing materials for the estolides ester base material. The blended/ other series were expected to have some of the best OT due to having the possibility of interactions between the different types of antioxidants, but these materials were generally unsuccessful. Most of the materials from this series were formulated for petroleum-based materials as opposed to plant- or bio-based materials and it has already been demonstrated that the two are vastly different (Cermak et al., 2008; Cermak and Isbell, 2002a, 2003a). Several different antioxidants have been identified as plausible additives with the estolides esters. These potential antioxidants are required in only small amounts (1%, w/w) to greatly improve the oxidative stability of the material. This translates into a potential bio-based lubricating fluid with properties better than current commercial products while still retaining a reasonable price.

14.4.5 NOACK Evaporative Loss Evaporative loss determinations were conducted on a NOACK evaporative tester manufactured by Koehler using the ASTM Method D 5800-00a (ASTM, 1999). Estolides and commercial products were tested at 250 C. Samples were measured to 65.0 6 0.1 g. The test was completed after 1.0 hour at which time the extraction tube was disconnected within 15 seconds. The sample crucible was placed in a cold-water bath to a minimum depth of 30 mm for 30 minutes. All samples were run in duplicate and the average evaporative losses are presented in this chapter. An important factor in determining how well an oil will behave as a potential lubricant is to evaluate the oil’s volatility or evaporative loss. In most applications where oil is used as a lubricant, heat is generated due to friction. As the oil heats, it can and does become very volatile, as in the case of air-cooled gas engines (i.e., water pumps, lawnmowers, etc.). As the oil evaporates and escapes from the engine, the engine has less lubricating material, which increases the operating temperatures until engine damage or failure occurs. There are a number of ways to help counter this volatility problem. The first would be to develop lubricating oils that would either dissipate the heat rapidly or create an excellent lubricant that would not generate heat. The simplest and most cost-effective method would be to produce oils that would have very low or no evaporative losses. Current commercial oils have evaporative loss recommendations of no more than 15% using the NOACK method. Table 14.13 shows that all the commercial samples have evaporative losses very close to 15%. All the estolide esters tested to date have evaporative losses less than 2% and many with less than 1%; this would allow the estolide esters to last longer in the very hot running engines or environments, thus potentially extending engine life and reducing wear.

466

Fatty Acids

TABLE 14.13 NOACK Value—Commercial Motor Oil Products Versus Estolides Sample

Loss (%) a

Mobil 10W-30

14.1 a

15.5

Valvoline 10W-30

b

Penzoil Synthetic 10W-30

16.2

Castrol Synthetic 5W-30b

12.5

Estolide Esters (Fig. 14.9)

,2.0

a

Commercial petroleum oil. Commercial synthetic oil.

b

14.5 ESTOLIDES (SE7B), BASE OIL, AND MOTOR OIL PROPERTIES—APPLICATIONS Many years of research has led to an advanced technology that has changed the lubricant market called estolides, a class of high-performance, environmentally acceptable lubricant base oil. Estolides are currently being used in a variety of industrial and automotive lubricant applications and have garnered recent attention for their high performance in motor oil applications. In addition, they are renewably sourced, biodegradable, and nonbioaccumulative, making them also suitable for environmentally sensitive applications. The estolide and estolide esters described throughout this chapter have been of a generic type without a defined set of specifications or standards describing the estolides. Recent estolide research and development has made a greater effort on the production of a consistently high reproducible quality product, which is called Biosynthetic SE7B or SE7B (Fig. 14.6). The SE7B is a high-performance product developed by USDA (Cermak and Isbell, 2001a; Isbell et al., 2000b) and licensed by Biosynthetic Technologies, LLC (BT) (Bredsguard et al., 2011). SE7B is being tested by numerous companies to help evaluate/formulate the next generation of synthetic lubricant products. Finally the SE7B product is currently being used in the development of various formulations, including engine oils, hydraulic fluids, gear oils, greases, metalworking fluids, compressor fluids, and dielectric fluids. BT has successfully formulated the estolide esters in a motor oil formulation, which has attracted much attention for its ability to keep engines clean. These properties, as well as BT’s efforts, have led to the first estolide motor oil formulations (5W-20 and 5W-30) certified by the API, which meet the industry’s current motor oil standard, API SN-RC [International Lubricants Standardization and Approval Committee (ILSAC) GF-5] thus achieving the API SN-RC designation (Fig. 14.3) (Ferrick, 2010). In addition, biodegradability

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

467

tests on an estolide motor oil formulation have shown that the estolide base oil in the formulation maintained its biodegradability when blended with additives and tested in an engine for thousands of miles. The performance properties, environmental properties, and chemical versatility of the estolide esters make them attractive not only to developers of environmentally friendly products but also to the oil industry at large. The physical properties of the BT certified commercial estolide, SE7B, will compare to other lubricant base oils commonly used in the lubricant industry.

14.5.1 Performance Properties Estolides have some remarkable properties that make them potentially very useful as a base oil in motor oil applications. In order to fully understand the merits of this new material, estolides must be compared with other industrial base oils. BT certified commercial estolide ester SE7B was compared with the list of base oils shown in Table 14.14, which also contains a short description of each material. The estolide SE7B and these base oils had their basic physical properties presented and compared in Table 14.15. VOs have been used as lubricants for centuries, but they have always come with a marked deficiency in the area of oxidation resistance. Oxidative stability is one of the primary indications used to predict the life span of a lubricant. On the molecular level, the instability of VO originates from the sites of unsaturation, or the olefins/double bond content of the molecule. However, VO high in unsaturates, such as high oleic VO, usually have good low-temperature properties such as PP and CP, but poor oxidative stability (Becker and Knorr, 1996). If the olefins in the oil are reduced through a simple hydrogenation process, many VOs become solid at room temperature, TABLE 14.14 Descriptions of the Base Oils Evaluated Base Oil

Description

Group II mineral oil

API Group II—refined, hydrotreated crude

Group III mineral oil

API Group III—refined, hydroisomerized crude

Polyalphaolefin (PAO)

Highly branched isoparaffinic PAO

Polyalkylene glycol (PAG)

Oil-soluble PAG

Diester

Adipate diester containing long-chain branched alcohols

Polyol ester

Dipentaerythritol ester

Biosynthetic SE7B (Estolide, Fig. 14.6)

Estolide ester product

TABLE 14.15 Physical Property of Base Oils and Estolide SE7B ASTM Method

Group IIa

Group IIIa

PAO

PAG

Diester

Polyol Ester

SE7Bb

D445

44

37

38

32

28

53

35

Viscosity @100 C (cSt)

D455

6.6

6.5

7.0

6.5

5.5

8.6

7.2

VI

D2270

102

130

146

164

135

135

173

Property Viscosity @40 C (cSt) 



PP ( C)

D97

213

215

243

257

260

251

218

Flash point ( C)

D92

230

256

264

216

243

282

280

RPOVT (min)

D2272

444

836

1570

444

1560

989

1468

21

Hydrolytic stability (mg KOH g )

D2619

1.71

1.59

1.26

11.59

2.81

9.74

1.42

Evaporative loss—NOACK (wt%)

D5800

10

5

4

25

6

3

1.9

Four ball—scar diameter (mm)

D4172

0.87

0.92

0.68

0.52

0.47

0.83

0.52

OECD 301

34

38

29

27

76

62

72

c

Biodegradability test (%) a

Mineral oil. Saturated estolide ester (Fig. 14.6). Biodegradation % in 28 days.

b c

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

469

that is, high PP, thus rendering them ineffective as a liquid lubricant but they become more oxidatively stable. Because estolides have a high level of saturation, the oxidative stability of these fluids is similar to that of other high-end synthetics (Table 14.15, RPVOT) (Cermak et al., 2008, 2014; Cermak and Isbell, 2003a). In addition, because the molecular structure is branched (Fig. 14.2) at each of the estolide positions, the oligomers have difficulty crystallizing as temperatures are reduced, resulting in good cold-temperature flow despite low levels of unsaturation (Table 14.15, PP). Another important lubricant property to consider is the hydrolytic stability. Most lubricants are used in environments that are not dry but rather have high levels of water and metal present. Vegetable-based materials are known to have issues with hydrolytic stability and in the presence of water and a small of amount of catalyst, vegetable esters can degrade to form acidic by-products. These by-products can cause corrosion to various metals used in bearings, engines, and other equipment. With respect to estolide esters SE7B, however, the large hydrophobic branches on both sides of each estolide link provide a steric barrier that protects the esters from hydrolytic attack thus increasing its stability. Table 14.15 (hydrolytic stability) shows the range of the different base oils with the PAO and SE7B having the best or lowest values. One of the main objectives of a lubricant in a passenger motor car engine is to help cool the engine by carrying heat away from moving parts. In most passenger cars, the top piston ring can expose the cars motor oil to temperatures greater than 160 C. Thus without the correct molecular makeup or formulation, the heat of an engine can vaporize the lower molecular weight components of the motor oil, thereby changing its chemical composition. As the chemical composition of the lubricant changes to higher molecular weight materials, the viscosity of the fluid can increase, resulting in poor engine oil circulation and reduced fuel economy. So “what happens to the lost oil?”—the higher evaporative loss material will be lost to the atmosphere and eventually end up in our oceans. However, the car’s owner will have to maintain the never ending loss of fluids as they must then be replaced, or “topped off,” between oil changes. The industry standard for evaporative loss is less than 15%; Table 14.13 shows that most of the common commercial motor oils are very close to the 15% standard, whereas Table 14.15 (Evaporative Loss) SE7B sample has a loss of ,2%, which was the best analyzed base oil. The viscosities of the base oils at 40 and 100 C are all listed in Table 14.15. These viscosities can all be easily blended with thickeners and diluents to help adjust the viscosities to desired performance. However, the viscosities at the two different temperatures determine the VI; the greater the number, the better the properties. Higher VI materials provide increased film thickness at elevated temperatures, resulting in better protection, and, that is,

470

Fatty Acids

reduced wear. At lower temperatures, high-VI base fluids display a lower rate of viscosity increase, resulting in reduced viscous drag on moving parts, leading to higher horsepower output and increased energy efficiency (Bock, 2007). In addition, formulations containing high-VI fluids require less VI improver additives to meet minimum VI requirements—thus, the higher the VI of the lubricant base stock, the less such additives are required. The high VI led to estolides with outstanding wear protection. Table 14.15 (Four Ball) shows that the estolide SE7B sample had some of the lowest wear scar data of the tested base oils. The estolides are polar molecules and thus have an increased affinity for metal surfaces, allowing them to form protective barriers between moving parts. The attraction to the metal surface fortifies the surface against wear, which very desirable in lubricant applications. All the physical property data represented in Table 14.15 can be summarized into a few visual spider or goodness plots (Figs. 14.10 and 14.11). The plots are based on a relative scale where 100% is best rating and 0% is the worst rating for that individual property recorded. Although these plots can be very visually busy at times, they do help show general basic trends. The ideal material would have lines that follow the outside contour of the graph. The VI, biodegradability, and flash point spider plot (Fig. 14.10) show that one base oil is definitely superior to the others listed in Table 14.15. The outer purple triangle shape is that of the SE7B product, which had properties

VI 100

80

60

40

20

0

FP

Bio Group II

Group III

PAO

PAG

Diester

Polyol ester

SE7B

FIGURE 14.10 Physical properties of SE7B estolide versus goodness. Highest property performance is plotted furthest from origin (0
100).

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

471

4-Ball 100 80 60 40 20

RPVOT

NOACK

0

HS Group II

Group III

PAO

PAG

Diester

Polyol ester

SE7B

FIGURE 14.11 Physical properties of SE7B estolide versus goodness. Highest property performance is plotted furthest from origin (0
100).

that clearly outperformed (higher % numbers) the other base oils. Fig. 14.11 shows that a number of the base oils have relatively good NOACK and hydrolytic stability values. In terms of four ball and oxidative stability, the better-performing base oils were even fewer with the SE7B being one of those materials. Again the SE7B (Fig. 14.9) had one of the general better overall performance as well as diester and PAO samples, which are the base oils, these advanced materials would compete with commercially.

14.5.2 Estolide Application-Based Motor Oil SE7B—Field Test BT has tested the formulated estolide ester SE7B in a passenger car as a motor oil to help answer basic performance questions. Up to this point, estolide ester synthesis has been standardized (consistent product produced) and product testing done following the individual ASTM lubricant methods. The “what happens when we combine everything” or “where the rubber meets the road” test questions were recently answered. A sampling of field trials have been released by BT using motor lubricants with estolide base oils, in both hot and cold climates. Common and yet unexpected to each of these field tests has been the observation of enhanced engine cleanliness with the estolide-based (Fig. 14.6) motor oil formulations as compared with conventional petroleum-based motor oil

472

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 14.12 Valve covers from two Chevy Impala 3.5 L V6 engines used in an 18-month 150,000-mile field trial in Las Vegas, NV. The conventional motor oil formulation (A) had a typical level of varnish at the end of the test, while the estolide formulation (B) showed a high degree of overall cleanliness and minimal varnish.

formulations. Even after extreme field trial of over 100,000 miles, engines using estolide-based motor oils displayed high levels of cleanliness. In fact, in a formulation containing Group II base oil, replacing just 10% of the base stock with an estolide product showed significant improvements on the engine cleanliness measurements of a Sequence IIIG engine test. Fig. 14.12 compares a set of images from two different engines (Chevy Impala, 3.5 L V6) after an 18-month and 150,000 mile field trial in Las Vegas, Nevada. The reference engine (Fig. 14.12A) was run using a standard quality GF-5 motor oil formulation, while the test engine (Fig. 14.12B) was run using an estolide formulation. As shown in the figures, the reference engine showed levels of varnish consistent with what is expected from a standard motor oil formulation (Fig. 14.12A). The test engine with the estolide formulation (Fig. 14.12B), however, showed outstanding overall cleanliness and minimal varnish.

14.6 CONCLUSION Estolides have been demonstrated to function as a suitable lubricant under many types of conditions. USDA has developed different classes of estolides to meet almost any application desired and has advanced the understanding of how estolides function as lubricants. The estolides can be designed to meet a set of properties and/or applications. Strong performance and environmental characteristics make estolides an essential tool for formulators of the future.

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

473

Both 5W-20 and 5W-30 motor oil formulations containing estolide base oils have been certified by the API and met the most current specifications for motor oils, ILSAC GF-5. In a formulation containing Group II base oil, replacing just 10% of the base stock with an estolide SE7B product showed significant improvements on the engine cleanliness measurements of a Sequence IIIG engine test.

REFERENCES Akoh, C.C., 1994. Oxidative stability of fat substitutes and vegetable oils by the oxidative stability index method. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 71 (2), 211
216. Asadauskas, S., Erhan, S.Z., 1999. Depression of pour points of vegetable oils by blending with diluents used for biodegradable lubricants. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 76 (3), 313
316. Asadauskas, S., Perez, J.M., Duda, J.L., 1997. Lubrication properties of castor oil—potential basestock for biodegradable lubricants. Lubricat. Eng. 53 (12), 35
40. ASTM 1993, ASTM (D 2270-93) Standard Practice for Calculating Viscosity Index from Kinematic Viscosity at 40 and 100 C, West Conshohocken, PA. ASTM 1996, ASTM (D 97-96a) Standard Test Method for Pour Point of Petroleum Products, West Conshohocken, PA. ASTM 1997, ASTM (D 445-97) Standard Test Method for Kinematic Viscosity of Transparent and Opaque Liquids (the Calculation of Dynamic Viscosity), West Conshohocken, PA. ASTM 1998, ASTM (D 2272-98) Standard Test Method for Oxidation Stability of Steam Turbine Oils by Rotating Pressure Vessel, West Conshohocken, PA. ASTM 1999, ASTM (D 2500-99) Standard Test Method for Cloud Point of Petroleum Products, West Conshohocken, PA. Becker, R., Knorr, A., 1996. An evaluation of antioxidants for vegetable oils at elevated temperatures. Lubricat. Sci. 8 (2), 95
117. Biresaw, G., Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2007. Film-forming properties of estolides. Tribol. Lett. 27 (1), 69
78. Bock, W., 2007. Hydraulic oils. In: Mang, T., Dresel, W. (Eds.), Lubricants and Lubrication. Wiley, New York, pp. 274
337. Bowman, W.F., Stachowiak, G.W., 1998. Application of sealed capsule differential scanning calorimetry-part 1: predicting the remaining useful life of industry-used turbine oils. Lubricat. Eng. 54 (10), 19
24. Bredsguard, J., Forest, J. & Thompson, T. 2011. Catalytic processes for preparing estolide base oils. US Patent App. US 2012/0172609 A1. Burg, D.A., Kleiman, R., 1991. Preparation of meadowfoam dimer acids and dimer esters, and their use as lubricants. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 68 (8), 600
603. Cermak, S.C., 2006. Biobased crankcase lube oils. Industr. Bioprocess. 28 (7), 3. Cermak, S.C., Biresaw, G., Isbell, T.A., 2008. Comparison of a new estolide oxidative stability package. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 85 (9), 879
885. Cermak, S.C., Brandon, K.B., Isbell, T.A., 2006. Synthesis and physical properties of estolides from lesquerella and castor fatty acid esters. Industr. Crops Products 23 (1), 54
64. Cermak, S.C., Bredsguard, J.W., Dunn, R.O., Thompson, T., Feken, K.A., Roth, K.L., et al., 2014. Comparative assay of antioxidant packages for dimer of estolide esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 91 (12), 2101
2109.

474

Fatty Acids

Cermak, S.C., Bredsguard, J.W., John, B.L., Kirk, K., Thompson, T., Isbell, K.N., et al., 2013a. Physical properties of low viscosity estolide 2-ethylhexyl esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90 (12), 1895
1902. Cermak, S.C., Bredsguard, J.W., John, B.L., McCalvin, J.S., Thompson, T., Isbell, K.N., et al., 2013b. Synthesis and physical properties of new estolide esters. Industr. Crops Products 46, 386
391. Cermak, S.C., Bredsguard, J.W., Roth, K.L., Thompson, T., Feken, K.A., Isbell, T.A., et al., 2015a. Synthesis and physical properties of new coco-oleic estolide branched esters. Industr. Crops Products 74, 171
177. Cermak, S.C., Durham, A.L., Isbell, T.A., Evangelista, R.L., Murray, R.E., 2015b. Synthesis and physical properties of pennycress estolides and esters. Industr. Crops Products 67, 179
184. Cermak, S.C. & Isbell, T.A. 2001a, Biodegradable oleic estolide ester having saturated fatty acid end group useful as lubricant base stock, US Patent 6,316,649 Bl. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2001b. Synthesis of estolides from oleic and saturated fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 78 (6), 557
565. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2002a. Physical properties of saturated estolides and their 2-ethylhexyl esters. Industr. Crops Products 16 (2), 119
127. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2002b. Pilot-plant distillation of meadowfoam fatty acids. Industr. Crops Products 15 (2), 145
154. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2003a. Improved oxidative stability of estolide esters. Industr. Crops Products 18 (3), 223
230. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2003b. Synthesis and physical properties of estolide-based functional fluids. Industr. Crops Products 18 (2), 183
196. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2004a. Estolides—the next biobased functional fluid. INFORM—Int. News Fats Oils Relat. Mater. 15 (8), 515
517. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2004b. Synthesis and physical properties of cuphea-oleic estolides and esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 81 (3), 297
303. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., 2009. Synthesis and physical properties of mono-estolides with varying chain lengths. Industr. Crops Products 29 (1), 205
213. Cermak, S.C., Isbell, T.A., Evangelista, R.L., Johnson, B.L., 2011. Synthesis and physical properties of petroselinic based estolide esters. Industr. Crops Products 33 (1), 132
139. Cermak, S.C., Skender, A.L., Deppe, A.B., Isbell, T.A., 2007. Synthesis and physical properties of tallow-oleic estolide 2-ethylhexyl esters. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 84 (5), 449
456. Du, D.C., Kim, S.S., Chun, J.S., Suh, C.M., Kwon, W.S., 2002. Antioxidation synergism between ZnDTC and ZnDDP in mineral oil. Tribol. Lett. 13 (1), 21
27. Dunn, R.O., 2000. Analysis of oxidative stability of methyl soyate by pressurized-differential scanning calorimetry. Trans. Am. Soc. Agric. Eng. 43 (5), 1203
1208. Dunn, R.O., 2005. Effect of antioxidants on the oxidative stability of methyl soyate (biodiesel). Fuel Process. Technol. 86 (10), 1071
1085. Dunn, R.O., 2006. Oxidative stability of biodiesel by dynamic mode pressurized-differential scanning calorimetry (P-DSC). Trans. ASABE 49 (5), 1633
1641. Erhan, S.M., Isbell, T.A., 1997a. Estolide production with modified clay catalysts and process conditions. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 74 (3), 249
254. Erhan, S.M., Kleiman, R., 1997b. Biodegradation of estolides from monounsaturated fatty acids. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 74 (5), 605
607. Ferrick, K., 2010, Engine oil licensing and certification system. ,http://www.api.org/B/media/ files/certification/engine-oil-diesel/forms/whats-new/1509-technical-bulletin-1501.pdf? la5en. (accessed 17.06.10.).

Estolides: Synthesis and Applications Chapter | 14

475

Firestone, D., 1994. Official and Tentative Methods of the American Oil Chemists’ Society, fourth ed. AOCS, Champaign, IL. Frykman, H.B., Isbell, T.A., 1999. Decolorization of meadowfoam estolides using sodium borohydride. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 76 (6), 765
767. Herdan, J.M., 1999. Rolling fluids based on vegetable oils. J. Synth. Lubricat. 16 (3), 201
210. Isbell, T.A., 2002. Biolubes from alternative crops. Industr. Bioprocess. 24 (5), 1. Isbell, T.A., Abbott, T.P., Asadauskas, S. & Lohr, J.E., Jr. 2000b Biodegradable oleic estolide ester base stocks and lubricants US Patent 6,018,063. Isbell, T.A., Abbott, T.P., Carlson, K.D., 1999. Oxidative stability index of vegetable oils in binary mixtures with meadowfoam oil. Industr. Crops Products 9 (2), 115
123. Isbell, T.A., Abbott, T.P. & Dworak, J.A. 2000a, Shampoos and conditioners containing estolides, US Patent 6,051,214. Isbell, T.A., Cermak, S.C., 2004. Purification of meadowfoam monoestolide from polyestolide. Industr. Crops Products 19 (2), 113
118. Isbell, T.A., Edgcomb, M.R., Lowery, B.A., 2001. Physical properties of estolides and their ester derivatives. Industr. Crops Products 13 (1), 11
20. Isbell, T.A., Kleiman, R., 1994. Characterization of estolides produced from the acid-catalyzed condensation of oleic acid. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 71 (4), 379
383. Isbell, T.A., Kleiman, R., 1996. Mineral acid-catalyzed condensation of meadowfoam fatty acids into estolides. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 73 (9), 1097
1107. Isbell, T.A., Lowery, B.A., DeKeyser, S.S., Winchell, M.L., Cermak, S.C., 2006. Physical properties of triglyceride estolides from lesquerella and castor oils. Industr. Crops Products 23 (3), 256
263. Kurth, T.L., Byars, J.A., Cermak, S.C., Sharma, B.K., Biresaw, G., 2007. Non-linear adsorption modeling of fatty esters and oleic estolide esters via boundary lubrication coefficient of friction measurements. Wear 262 (5
6), 536
544. Penoyer, C.E., von Fischer, W., Bobalek, E.G., 1954. Synthesis of drying oils by thermal splitting of secondary fatty acid esters of castor oil. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 31 (9), 366
370.

This page intentionally left blank

Chapter 15

An Efficient, Multigram Synthesis of Dietary cis- and trans-Octadecenoic (18:1) Fatty Acids Moghis U. Ahmad Jina Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Libertyville, IL, United States

Chapter Outline 15.1 Introduction 15.2 Organic Synthesis of Unsaturated Fatty Acids 15.3 Fatty Acids Containing One Acetylene Bond 15.3.1 Synthesis of Δ3-Acetylenic (Octadec-3-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.2 Synthesis of Δ4-Acetylenic (Octadec-4-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.3 Synthesis of Δ5-Acetylenic (Octadec-5-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.4 Synthesis of Δ6-Acetylenic (Octadec-6-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.5 Synthesis of Δ7-Acetylenic (Octadec-7-Ynoic) Acid

478 480 481

481

482

483

484

15.3.6 Synthesis of Δ8-Acetylenic (Octadec-8-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.7 Synthesis of Δ9-Acetylenic (Octadec-9-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.8 Synthesis of Δ10-Acetylenic (Octadec-10-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.9 Synthesis of Δ11-Acetylenic (Octadec-11-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.10 Synthesis of Δ12-Acetylenic (Octadec-12-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.11 Synthesis of Δ13-Acetylenic (Octadec-13-Ynoic) Acid

487

488

488

490

490

491

486

Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00016-7 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

477

478

Fatty Acids 15.3.12 Synthesis of Δ14-Acetylenic (Octadec-14-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.13 Synthesis of Δ15-Acetylenic (Octadec-15-Ynoic) Acid 15.3.14 Synthesis of Δ16-Acetylenic (Octadec-16-Ynoic) Acid

492

494

15.4 Partial Hydrogenation of Acetylenic Acid and Structure Determination 15.5 Reduction of Acetylenic Acid to cis-Olefinic Acid 15.6 Reduction of Acetylenic Acid to trans-Olefinic Acid 15.7 High-Performance Liquid Chromatography Analyses 15.8 Conclusion References

495 496 497 498 501 502

495

15.1 INTRODUCTION Trans-fatty acids (TFAs) are known for more than 50 years that they are found in partially hydrogenated vegetable oils and are a major source of TFAs in American diet. There are four different sources of TFAs in the human diet: (1) industrially produced by partial hydrogenation of vegetable oils, (2) produced during processing that involves heat, (3) occurring naturally in ruminant sources, and (4) synthesized for using as dietary supplements. The content and composition of the TFAs from each of these sources depends on the mechanism of their formation. TFAs are different from natural fatty acids present in vegetable oils and animal fats. There is growing evidence that consumption of TFAs has negative health effects; increases the risk of developing several diseases such as inflammation, diabetics, cardiovascular disease, endothelial function, and possibly weight gain (Mozaffarian et al., 2009; Gebauer et al., 2011). In 2003 the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) ruled that the amount of trans-fat in a food item must be stated on the label after January 1, 2006; the food items could be labeled 0% trans if they contain less than 0.5 g per serving. In late 2013 the FDA announced plans to remove partially hydrogenated oils from the list of generally regarded as safe (GRAS). On June 2015, the FDA has decided that artificial trans-fat must be removed from the food supply in United States over the next 3 years because of health concern (Christie, 2015). However, all trans-fat will not be eliminated because those which occur naturally in meat and dairy products will still be permitted. FDA also agrees that small amount of TFAs produced during commercial refining can remain. The major source of TFAs in our diet is industrially produced during partial hydrogenation of vegetable oils (Craig-Schmidt and Rong, 2009). During partial hydrogenation of unsaturated fatty acids in vegetable oils, both geometric and positional isomerization of double bond occurs. In the hydrogenation process, double bond not only changes the geometry but also moves from one end to another end of the fatty acid chain. It is now known that the fatty acids in partially hydrogenated vegetable oils are 14 cis- and trans-isomers of

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

479

octadecenoic and octadecadienoic acids. The partially hydrogenated vegetable oils mainly consist of C18 isomers, since vegetable oils generally contain C18 unsaturated fatty acids and small amount of C16 and rarely C20 unsaturated fatty acids. The trans-18:1 isomers in partially hydrogenated vegetable oils generally show a random distribution of peaks from trans-4- to trans-16-18:1, with the peaks corresponding to trans-6/trans-7/trans-8-, trans9-, trans-10-, and trans-11-18:1 predominating which is contrary to the generally accepted opinion that trans-9-18:1 is the major, isomer in the partially hydrogenated vegetable oils (Aldai et al. 2013 and references cited therein). The content of trans-dienes and trans-trienes depends on whether the oils being partially hydrogenated contained appreciable amounts of linoleic (18:2) and linolenic (18:3) acids, respectively, and the extent of hydrogenation. At a moderate level of hydrogenation, isomers of linoleic acid (trans-9, cis-12-18:2; cis-9, trans-12-18:2; cis-9, trans-13-18:2; trans-8, cis-12-18:2; and some other minor cis-/trans-18:2, and trans/trans-18:2 isomers) and isomers of linolenic acid (trans-9, cis-12, cis-15-18:3; cis-9, cis-12, trans-15-18:3; cis-9, trans-12, cis-15-18:3; and some minor amounts of di-trans-18:3 isomers) are formed (Ratnayake and Cruz-Hernandez, 2009). TFAs are also produced by heating vegetable oils at elevated temperatures. Deep frying produces geometric isomerization of linoleic (18:2) and linolenic (18:3) acids at temperatures above 200 C (Se´be´dio et al., 1996). Small amounts of cyclic fatty acid with trans-double bonds in the chain are also produced during heating and frying of oils. Deodorization during the refining of vegetable oils also reported to produce up to 3% TFAs (as percent of total fat) mainly due to geometric isomerization of linoleic and linolenic acids at temperatures above 200 C (Ackman et al., 1974; Bezelgues et al., 2009). Fully refined vegetable oils and the trans-fats produced during frying represent a low (1%
3%) but consistent source of random TFA isomers similar to those present in partially hydrogenated vegetable oils. The other source of dietary TFAs is dairy and meat products from ruminants. Rumen microbiota metabolizes most dietary polyunsaturated fatty acids by complex processes of enzymatic and chemical isomerization leading to conjugated fatty acids (CFA). Most of the intermediates are absorbed and further desaturated, elongated, or chain-shortened in animal tissues (Bauman et al., 2003; Wallace et al., 2007). Most of the possible positional cis- and trans-isomers of 16:1, 18:1, and 20:1 were identified in milk and meat fats of ruminants, and among these the 18:1 isomers are quantitatively the most important one. The conjugated TFAs are also chemically synthesized and used as food supplements. The synthetic conjugated linoleic acid (CLA) consists of two isomers; cis-9, trans-11-18:2 and trans-10, cis-12-18:2 in equal amounts with minor amounts of cis, trans-; cis, cis-; and trans, trans-CFAs (CruzHernandez et al., 2004). The CFA present in ruminant fats is very different from the commercial synthesized CLA, particularly the content of trans-10, cis-12-18:2 that generally occur only in trace amounts in ruminant fats (Cruz-Hernandez et al., 2004; Sehat et al., 1998; Mohammed et al., 2010).

480

Fatty Acids

The CFAs such as trans-7, cis-9, and trans-11, cis-13-18:2 are generally found in ruminant fats and are not present in synthetic CLA preparations. Recently, synthetic cis, trans-CLA mixtures have been fed to ruminants (Kramer et al., 2013), and synthetic trans, trans-CLA mixtures have been used in some food products (Jain et al., 2008; Shah et al., 2012). Levels of TFAs up to 50% (as percent of total fat) have been reported in products containing partially hydrogenated vegetable oils (Fritsche and Steinhart, 1997). The trans-18:1 isomers in partially hydrogenated vegetable oils show a random distribution from trans-4 to trans-16 isomers. Adverse health effect of TFAs is well recognized and, therefore, it is important to study the dietary effect of individual TFAs industrially produced in vegetable oils. The identification of individual TFAs in food matrices and their health assessment is essential to provide more accurate information for recommendations, and to produce healthier food products. However, this is only possible when we study the dietary effect of individual TFA isomers. Human clinical studies usually require that significant quantities of pure compound and methodologies must be developed for large-scale production. Pure TFAs are currently not available in large quantities and their health effects are therefore limited. In order to improve our understanding of individual TFAs, it is necessary to produce individual trans-isomers in large scale (gram to kilogram scale) and in high purity. This chapter focuses on efficient synthetic methods of individual cis- and trans-octadecenoic (18:1) fatty acids.

15.2 ORGANIC SYNTHESIS OF UNSATURATED FATTY ACIDS Osbond et al. (1961) developed the general methods for the total organic synthesis of unsaturated acids, which still serve the basis for the synthesis of this type of acids. Later Osbond (1966) reviewed the general methods used for the total organic synthesis of acids of this type. Synthetic methods were developed to prepare a diverse number of different types of unsaturated fatty acids, which have been used to study a variety of different biological process and physical properties. The chemical synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids requires the introduction of double bonds in specific positions and with specific geometrical configuration. This can be achieved in two different ways: (1) synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids via the acetylenic analogs and (2) using the Wittig reaction. Recently, Mouloungui and Candy (2009) reviewed the chemical synthesis of monounsaturated TFAs and focused on the Wittig reaction to introduce double bonds by homologation reaction. For general discussion of the Wittig reaction, the readers may also refer to the review of Bergelson and Shemyakin (1964). Barve and Gunstone (1971) reported the synthesis of all octadecynoic acids and all the trans-octadecenoic acids by the standard chemical procedures and reduced the acetylenic acids with sodium or lithium in liquid ammonia (Campbell and Eby, 1941). It was earlier demonstrated that the reduction of dialkylacetylenes can be controlled to yield either cis- or trans-olefins. The cis-olefins can be prepared by catalytic hydrogenation

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

481

in the presence of Raney nickel, and trans-olefins can be made by reducing dialkylacetylenes with sodium in liquid ammonia. Ahmad et al. (1981) and Wood et al. (1982) synthesized homologs series of octadecynoates and the corresponding octadecenoate isomers, scaled-up, and studied their chromatographic behavior. Each of the indicated reactions was found to give excellent yield and the desired product was obtained without difficulty. In this chapter the chemical synthesis of cis- and trans-octadecenoic (18:1) fatty acids in multigram scale via the acetylenic analogs is described using the literature procedures with some modifications either in the procedure or chemicals used.

15.3 FATTY ACIDS CONTAINING ONE ACETYLENE BOND In the last 60 years, different synthetic approaches have been used to synthesize monoacetylenic acids and reduction of acetylenic acids to the corresponding monoolefinic acid.

15.3.1 Synthesis of Δ3-Acetylenic (Octadec-3-Ynoic) Acid Newman and Woitz (1949) synthesized octadec-3-ynoic acid by converting 1-bromo-2-heptyne to the nitrile, which on hydrolysis gave the desired acid. Barve and Gunstone (1971) synthesized octadec-3-ynoic acid by the reaction of the Grignard derivative of hexadec-1-yne with epoxy ethane to give octadec-3-ynol. This alcohol was converted to octadec-3-ynoic acid by chromic acid oxidation (Scheme 15.1A). The acetylenic acid in tetrahydrofuran (THF) was reduced by sodium in liquid ammonia at atmospheric pressure. The reduction completes approximately 91% in 8 hours and the product contained no trans-2 or trans-4 isomers confirmed by gas liquid chromatography (GLC) of the esters. This process of Barve and Gunstone (1971) was scaled(A) H3 C(CH2 )13C

EtMgBr

CH

H3 C(CH2 )13C

CMgBr

(CH2) 2O H+/H2O CrO3/H2SO4 H3 C(CH2 )13C

CCH 2 COOH

H3 C(CH2 )13C

CCH 2 CH 2OH

(B) LiNH2 H3 C(CH2 )13C

CH

BrCH 2CO 2H H3 C(CH2 )13C

liq. NH 3

CLi

H3 C(CH2 )13C THF/liq. NH 3

SCHEME 15.1 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-3-ynoic acid.

CCH 2 COOH

482

Fatty Acids

up by Wood et al. (1982). The Grignard derivative of 1-hexadecyne was coupled with ethylene oxide followed by the oxidation of the resulting acetylenic primary alcohol. Coupling reaction of 1-hexadecyne with ethylene oxide was carried out using the procedure of Knight and Diamond (1959). The resulting 3-octadecyne-1-ol (light yellowish oil) then converted to octadec-3ynoic acid by chromic acid oxidation. The octadecyne-1-ol was dissolved in acetone and water (2:1 ratio), and the oxidizing solution prepared by chromium trioxide in concentrated sulfuric acid was added dropwise with vigorous stirring on ice bath for couple of hours and then overnight at 25 C. The condensed product was extracted with ether and purified as methyl ester by silica gel chromatography in high yield. The pure acetylenic ester again saponified and stored as free acid. Wood et al. (1982) also synthesized octadec-3-ynoic acid by different synthetic route (Scheme 15.1B). In this process, octadec-3-ynoic acid was synthesized by the direct condensation of 2-bromoacetic acid with the lithioderivative of 1-hexadecyne in dry THF and liquid ammonia. The hexadecyne and the bromoacetic acid were used in the ratio of 5:1. The crude condensed product after evaporation of liquid ammonia refluxed with dilute HCl and extracted with ether. The crude acid saponified with 2N NaOH (in aqueous ethanol) and extracted with hexane to remove nonsaponifiable, mainly hexadecyne. The soap solution then acidified with 2N HCl and extracted with hexane. The free acetylenic acid was purified as methyl ester by silica gel chromatography. The purified Δ3-acetylenic ester again saponified to store as free acid.

15.3.2 Synthesis of Δ4-Acetylenic (Octadec-4-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) synthesized octadec-4-ynoic acid by different methods from that used previously by the same group of worker (Gunstone and Ismail, 1967a,b). Coupling reaction between the dilithio-derivative of propargyl alcohol with 1-bromotridecane in liquid ammonia gave 2-hexadecyne-1-ol. The alcohol was then converted to the chloride and chain extended via malonic ester synthesis to yield octadec-4-ynoic acid (Scheme 15.2A). In this process, lithamide was prepared from lithium and liquid ammonia, converted propargyl alcohol in THF solution to its dilithium derivative to which was added 1-bromotridecane in THF. After 3 hours of stirring the ammonia was evaporated and the condensed product, 2hexadecyne-1-ol, was isolated and purified by silica gel chromatography. The alcohol was converted to the corresponding chloride by reaction with thinoyl chloride and pyridine at 0
5 C (30 minutes), followed by room temperature (2 hours), and reflux temperature for 1 hour. The acetylenic chloride was then refluxed overnight with ethyl malonate, which had previously been heated with sodium ethoxide. The substituted malonic ester was hydrolyzed by potassium hydroxide (KOH) in 80% aqueous ethanol. The acidic product

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

483

(A) LiNH 2

CH3(CH2)12Br

+

HC

H 3C(CH2 )12C

CCH2 OH

CCH2 OH

NH 3 1. SOCl 2 2. Diethyl malonate/ NaOEt 1. KOH alc., H 3C(CH2 )12C

H 3C(CH2 )12C

CCH2 CH 2 CO2 H

CCH2 CH(CO2 Et) 2

2. H 2SO4

(B) LiNH2 H3 C(CH2 )12C

CH

BrCH 2CH 2CO2H H3 C(CH2 )12C

liq. NH 3

CLi

H3 C(CH2 )12C

CCH 2 CH 2COOH

THF

SCHEME 15.2 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-4-ynoic acid.

was refluxed overnight with dilute sulfuric acid in dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO). The octadec-4-ynoic acid was recovered and purified by crystallization in petroleum ether in high yield. Although the process is multistep, it gives final acetylenic acid in high yield. Reduction of acetylenic acid with lithium and ammonia in an autoclave for 6 hours gives 92%
94% conversion to the corresponding trans-4-octadecenoic acid and requires silver ion chromatography for final purification. Wood et al. (1982) synthesized octadec-4-ynoic acid by condensing lithium salt of 1-pentadecyne with β-bromopropionic acid in an autoclave. Lithamide, prepared from lithium and liquid ammonia, converted 1-pentadecyne to its lithium derivative to which was added β-bromopropionic acid in THF. After overnight stirring at room temperature, the ammonia was evaporated and the condensed product, octadec-4-ynoic acid, was extracted with ether and purified as methyl ester by silica gel chromatography in high yield (Scheme 15.2B). The purified Δ4-acetylenic ester again saponified to store as free acid.

15.3.3 Synthesis of Δ5-Acetylenic (Octadec-5-Ynoic) Acid Octadec-5-ynoic acid was synthesized by condensation of 1-bromododecane and N,N-dimethylhex-5-ynamide (Barve and Gunstone, 1971; Gunstone and Ismail, 1967a). In this process the N,N-dimethylhex-5-ynamide in dry THF was added to sodamide in liquid ammonia and stirred for 3 hours. 1-Bromododecane in THF was added and stirred for additional 12 hours. The condensed product was hydrolyzed with 5N NaOH in ethanol to yield acetylenic acid, which was purified by crystallization from aqueous ethanol in good yield (Scheme 15.3A). Reduced by lithium in ammonia in autoclave gave the trans-5 octadecenoic acid with less than 1% of the acetylenic acid precursor, which was purified by crystallization.

484

Fatty Acids

(A) HC

NaNH 2 NaC

C(CH 2) 3CONH(CH 3) 2

C(CH 2) 3CONH(CH 3) 2

liq. NH 3 CH3(CH2) 11Br THF 5N NaOH alc., H 3C(CH2 )11C

C(CH 2) 3CO2 H

H 3C(CH2 )11C

C(CH 2) 3CONH(CH 3) 2

H 2O

(B) H3 C(CH2 )11C

CH

EtMgBr

H3 C(CH2 )11C

CMgBr

THF

Br(CH2) 3CN THF NaOH (alc.)

H3 C(CH2 )11C

C(CH2 )3 COOH

H3 C(CH2 )11C

C(CH2 )3 CN

H2O

SCHEME 15.3 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-5-ynoic acid.

Wood et al. (1982) synthesized octadec-5-ynoic acid by coupling the Grignard derivative of 1-tetradecyne with 4-bromobutyronitrile following the procedure of E˘ge et al. (1961) with some modification in the process. 1-Tetradecyne in THF was taken in the flask and the Grignard reagent was added dropwise with constant stirring for 2 hours under nitrogen atmosphere. Cuprous chloride and 4-bromobutyronitrile in dry THF were added and refluxed at 37 C for 3 hours. The crude reaction product was poured into a saturated solution of ammonium chloride (NH4Cl) and extracted with ether. Evaporation of the solvent gave the nitrile. The nitrile, 1-cyno-4heptadecyne, was hydrolyzed with 4N NaOH in 80% aqueous ethanol at reflux temperature for 4 hours. The total mixture was cooled, diluted with water, and extracted with hexane to remove unreacted 1-tetradecyne. The soap solution was then acidified with dilute HCl, heated on steam bath for few minutes, and extracted with hexane. Evaporation of the solvent gave the desired product, which was purified as methyl ester by silica gel chromatography (Scheme 15.3B). This method gives low yield and not suitable for large-scale production.

15.3.4 Synthesis of Δ6-Acetylenic (Octadec-6-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) prepared Δ6-acetylenic acid by the normal procedure involving alkylation of acetylene with an alkyl halide and a

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

485

αω-iodochloride. Depending on the availability of intermediate compounds, the C16 or C17-acetylenic halides were prepared and converted to C18 acids by chain extension with ethyl malonate or with sodium cyanide. The 6-chlorohex-1-yne in ether was stirred with a suspension of sodamide for about an hour before addition of an ether solution of 1-bromohendecane and refluxed for 3 hours. The reaction intermediate, 1-chloroheptadec-5-yne, was recovered and converted to C18 by chain extension reaction in the usual way with (1) sodium cyanide in DMSO, (2) methanolic hydrogen chloride, and (3) alkali. The acetylenic acid was purified by crystallization in petroleum ether in high yield (Scheme 15.4A). Reduction of acetylenic acid produces trans-6 octadecenoic acid with B2% acetylenic acid, which can be purified by silver ion chromatography as methyl ester. (A) HC

C(CH 2) 4Cl

NaNH 2

CH3(CH2) 10Br NaC

C(CH 2) 4Cl

H 3C(CH2 )10C

C(CH 2) 4Cl

Ether

liq. NH 3

NaCN DMSO 5N NaOH alc. H 3C(CH2 )10C

H 3C(CH2 )10C

C(CH 2) 4CO2 H

C(CH 2) 4CN

H 2O

(B) LiNH 2 H3 C(CH2 )10C

CH

Br(CH 2)4Cl H3 C(CH2 )10C

liq. NH 3

CLi

H3 C(CH2 )10C

C(CH2 )4 Cl

THF/liq. NH 3 NaCN DMSO NaOH (alc.)

H3 C(CH2 )10C

H3 C(CH2 )10C

C(CH2 )4 COOH

C(CH2 )4 CN

H 2O

SCHEME 15.4 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-6-ynoic acid.

Wood et al. (1982) synthesized Δ6-acetylenic acid by condensing lithium derivative of 1-alkyne with α-chloro-ω-bromoalkane in liquid ammonia. The condensed product converted to the nitrile by refluxing with sodium cyanide in DMSO. The nitrile was converted to acetylenic acid by alkaline hydrolysis (Scheme 15.4B). The crude condensed product, 1-chloro-5-heptadecyne, was purified by long-path distillation apparatus. The unreacted 1-tridecyne removed by distillation first and the desired condensed product left in the distilled pot to avoid the decomposition of the choro-compound at high boiling distillation temperature. Following the procedure of Smiley and Arnold (1960), 1-chloro-5-heptadecyne treated with sodium cyanide in DMSO to give high yield of the corresponding nitrile in shorter reaction time. The nitrile, 1-cyno-5-heptadecyne, was converted to acetylenic acid with 5N

486

Fatty Acids

NaOH prepared in 95% alcohol with small amount of distilled water. The crude hydrolyzed product was distilled to remove most of the alcohol, and then diluted with water and extracted with diethyl ether to remove most of the unhydrolyzed 1-cyno-5-heptadecyne. Acidification of the soap solution with concentrated HCl followed by extraction with ethyl ether gave the corresponding Δ6-acetylenic acid in high yield. The chromatography (TLC and GLC) of the methyl ester showed small amount of impurity, which was removed by fraction distillation using short-path distillation apparatus. Distillation of Δ6-acetylenic ester gives high purity grade product, hydrolyzed to the corresponding Δ6-acetylenic acid.

15.3.5 Synthesis of Δ7-Acetylenic (Octadec-7-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) prepared Δ7-acetylenic acid similar to the procedure described earlier. 1-Chloro-5-iodopentane prepared by reacting 1,5-dichloropentane with sodium iodide in dry acetone. The iodochloride condensed with sodium acetylide to give 7-chlorohept-1-yne and this in turn was first treated with sodamide and then with 1-bromodecane to give 1-chloroheptadec-6-yne. This C17 chloride gave the corresponding cyanide by reaction with sodium cyanide in DMSO and methyl octadec-7-ynoate after methanolysis. The ester was hydrolyzed to give octadec-7-ynoic acid in high yield followed by crystallization from petroleumether to get high purity product (Scheme 15.5A). Reduction with lithium and ammonia gave 99% pure trans-7-octadecenoic acid. (A) NaI/acetone

Cl(CH2) 5Cl

I(CH2)5Cl I(CH2) 5Cl

Na HC

CH

HC

CNa

NaNH2 HC

C(CH2 )5 Cl

NaC

THF

C(CH2 )5 Cl

Br(CH 2)9CH 3 NaCN DMSO

5N NaOH alc. H 3C(CH 2) 9C

C(CH2 )5 CO2H

H 3C(CH 2) 9C

C(CH2 )5 CN

H 3C(CH 2) 9C

C(CH2 )5 Cl

H 2O

(B) LiNH2 H 3C(CH 2) 9C

CH liq. NH 3

Br(CH 2)5CO 2H H 3C(CH 2) 9C

CLi THF/liq. NH 3

H 3C(CH 2) 9C

C(CH2 )5 COOH

SCHEME 15.5 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-7-ynoic acid.

Wood et al. (1982) synthesized Δ7-acetylenic acid in high yield by condensation of ω-bromo acid with excess of lithio alkyne in liquid ammoniadry THF using the procedure of Ames and Covell (1963) with some

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

487

modification. In this process, 6-bromohexanoic acid was condensed with lithium derivative of 1-dodecyne in liquid ammonia-dry THF. Both the dodecyne and bromohexanoic acid were used in the ratio of 5:1. The 1-dodecyne was added to a stirred suspension of lithamide in liquid ammonia and stirred under pressure in an autoclave. The 6-bromohexanoic in dry THF was added and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The crude condensed product was refluxed with dilute HCl and extracted with diethyl ether. Evaporation of solvent gave acetylenic acid with some unreacted dodecyne. The crude product saponified with 2N NaOH (in aqueous ethanol) and extracted with hexane to remove nonsaponifiable material mainly dodecyne. The soap solution was then acidified with 2N HCl and extracted with hexane. Evaporation of the solvent gave Δ7-acetylenic acid in high yield, which was purified by silica gel chromatography after esterification as methyl ester (Scheme 15.5B). The purified Δ7-acetylenic ester reconverted to acid and stored as free acid.

15.3.6 Synthesis of Δ8-Acetylenic (Octadec-8-Ynoic) Acid In this process, nonanol was converted to 1-bromononane by reacting with 48% hydrobromic acid and concentrated sulfuric acid. The bromide was condensed with sodium acetylide to give hendec-1-yne and this was reacted with sodamide followed by 1-chloro-6-iodohexane to produce 1-chloroheptadec-7-yne. This chloride then converted to octadec-8-ynoic acid via its nitrile and methyl ester as described earlier (Barve and Gunstone, 1971) (Scheme 15.6A). The acetylenic acid was reduced by lithium and liquid ammonia to pure trans-8-octadecenoic acid in high purity confirmed by GLC. 48% HBr

(A)

CH 3(CH 2)8OH

CH 3(CH 2)8Br

H 2SO 4

CH

NaNH2

CH 3(CH 2)8Br

Na HC

HC

CNa THF

HC

C(CH2 )8 CH3

NaC

C(CH2 )8 CH3

I(CH2) 6Cl NaCN DMSO

5N NaOH alc. HO2C(CH 2) 6C

NC(CH 2) 6C

C(CH2 )8 CH3

C(CH2 )8 CH3

Cl(CH 2) 6C

C(CH2 )8 CH3

H 2O

(B) LiNH2 H 3C(CH 2) 8C

CH

Br(CH 2)6CO 2H H 3C(CH 2) 8C

liq. NH 3

CLi

H 3C(CH 2) 8C THF/liq. NH 3

SCHEME 15.6 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-8-ynoic acid.

C(CH2 )6 COOH

488

Fatty Acids

Wood et al. (1982) synthesized Δ8-acetylenic acid in two steps by condensing lithium salt of 1-undecyne with 7-bromoheptanoic acid under pressure. Lithium amide (LiNH2) stirred with liquid ammonia in autoclave and cooled down in dry ice-acetone bath to reduce the pressure before the 1-undecyne in liquid ammonia was added, and then mixture was stirred at room temperature about an hour. Solution of 7-bromoheptanoic in dry THF was added to the lithio-undecyne followed by adding liquid ammonia to generate pressure inside the autoclave and the mixture was stirred overnight. The crude reaction product refluxed with concentrated HCl and water, and extracted with hexane. Evaporation of the solvent gave octadec-8-ynoic acid in high yield (Scheme 15.6B). GLC of its methyl ester showed trace amount of unreacted 1-undecyne.

15.3.7 Synthesis of Δ9-Acetylenic (Octadec-9-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) reported the synthesis of Δ9-acetylenic acid similar to the procedure used for Δ6-acetylenic acid described earlier. Condensation of 1-bromooctane with sodium acetylide gave Dec-1-yne, which was then converted 1-chloro-hexadec-7-yne by reaction with sodamide and 1-chloro-6-iodohexane. Ethyl malonate was refluxed with sodium ethoxide followed by refluxing overnight with 1-chloro-hexadec-7-yne and sodium iodide. The recovered ester hydrolyzed with ethanolic KOH and the dibasic acid subsequently decarboxylated by refluxing with sulfuric acid and DMSO to give octadec-9-ynoic acid in high purity and high yield (Scheme 15.7). The acetylenic acid was reduced by lithium and liquid ammonia to give trans-9-octadecenoic acid, purified by repeated crystallization to remove small amount of contaminated acetylenic acid. 48% HBr CH3(CH2)7OH

CH3(CH2)7Br

H2SO4

CH3(CH2)7Br

Na HC

CH

HC

CNa

HC

C(CH2)7CH3

NaNH2 NaC

C(CH2)7CH3

THF I(CH2)6Cl

HOOCCH2(CH2)6C

C(CH2)7CH3

1. KOH alc. (EtO2C)2HC(CH2)6C 2.H2SO4, DMSO

Ethyl malonate C(CH2)7CH3

NaOEt, NaI

Cl(CH2)6C

C(CH2)7CH3

SCHEME 15.7 Synthesis of octadec-9-ynoic acid.

15.3.8 Synthesis of Δ10-Acetylenic (Octadec-10-Ynoic) Acid Hendec-10-ynoic acid was first prepared by the bromination and dehydrobromination of hendec-10-enoic acid (Black and Weedon, 1953) and solution of

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

489

this acid in THF was treated with lithium amide and then with 1-bromoheptane to give octadec-10-ynoic acid (Barve and Gunstone, 1971). After methylation the volatile minor impurities were removed by distillation and the residual ester was hydrolyzed to yield the pure octadec-10-ynoic acid in high yield (Scheme 15.8A). Reduction of the acetylenic acid gave pure trans-10octadecenoic acid. (A)

LiNH2

1. Br 2 H 2C

CH(CH 2 )8 CO2 H

HC

2. KOH

C(CH2 )8 CO2H

H 3C(CH 2) 6C

C(CH2 )8 CO2H

Br(CH 2)6CH 3

(B) PCl5 HC

C(CH 2) 8COOH

NH(CH 3)2 HC

Hexane

C(CH 2) 8COCl

HC

C(CH 2) 8CONH(CH 3) 2

Ether NaNH 2 liq. NH 3 1. CH 3(CH2) 6Br

H3 C(CH 2) 6C

NaC

C(CH 2) 8COOH

C(CH 2) 8CONH(CH 3) 2

2. 5N NaOH alc., H 2O

SCHEME 15.8 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-10-ynoic acid.

Wood et al. (1982) used different approach to synthesize Δ10-acetylenic acid using N,N-dimethyl-10-undecynamide as starting material. 10-Undecynoic acid converted to acid chloride by treating with phosphorus pentachloride in hexane following the procedure of Youngs et al. (1957). The reaction mixture was heated under reflux for 2 hours and the excess chlorinating reagent removed by quick washing the solvent phase with ice cold water. To avoid hydrolysis of the acid chloride the water washing was done quickly. The acid chloride in ether solution was treated with fourfold excess of cold (225 C) dimethyl amine until basic (pH $ 8). The ether layer washed with saturated solution of sodium carbonate and then water, and the dry crude product purified by short-path distillation apparatus under high vacuum. The pure N,N-dimethyl-10-undecynamide was used in next step condensation reaction. The sodamide (commercial 97% pure) transferred to dry flask fitted with Dewar condenser, flushed with nitrogen and liquid ammonia was added. The sodamide and liquid ammonia was stirred for 15 minutes. The N,N-dimethyl10-undecynamide in ether was added dropwise and stirred for about 2 hours followed by adding heptyl bromide in ether and stirred for additional few hours in ammonia. The ammonia was allowed to evaporate, the crude reaction mixture was acidified with dilute HCl, and the ether layer washed with sodium bicarbonate and water. Evaporation of the solvent gave the condensed product as dark liquid. The crude product, N,N-dimethyl-octadec-10-yanamide, was purified by short-path distillation apparatus under vacuum. The pure fraction

490

Fatty Acids

of N,N-dimethyl-octadec-10-yanamide was hydrolyzed by refluxing with 5N NaOH in ethanol for 8 hours, diluted with water and first extracted with hexane to remove hydrocarbons. After acidification with concentrated HCl the acetylenic acid was extracted with hexane. Evaporation of solvent gave octadec-10-ynoic acid in high yield (Scheme 15.8B). Reduction of the acetylenic acid gave pure trans-10-octadecenoic acid.

15.3.9 Synthesis of Δ11-Acetylenic (Octadec-11-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) prepared Δ11-acetylenic acid similar to the procedure used for Δ6-acetylenic acid. Nonane-1,9-diol was converted in turn to 1,9-dichlorononane and 1-chloro-9-iodononane following the procedure of Huber (1951). 1-Octyne, prepared by the reaction of sodium acetylide with 1-bromohexane (Henne and Greenlee, 1945), was treated with sodamide and then with 1-chloro-9-iodononane to give 1-chloroheptadec-10-yne. This chloro compound was converted to cyanide, methyl ester, and then octadec11-ynoic acid (Scheme 15.9). Reduction of the acetylenic acid gave pure trans-11-octadecenoic acid.

CH 3(CH 2)5Br

Na HC

CH

HC

CNa

NaNH2 HC

C(CH2 )5 CH3

NaC

C(CH2 )5 CH3

THF I(CH2) 9Cl NaCN DMSO

5N NaOH alc. HO2C(CH 2) 9C

NC(CH 2) 9C

C(CH2 )5 CH3

C(CH2 )5 CH3

Cl(CH 2) 9C

C(CH2 )5 CH3

H 2O

SCHEME 15.9 Synthesis of octadec-11-ynoic acid.

15.3.10 Synthesis of Δ12-Acetylenic (Octadec-12-Ynoic) Acid Similar to the synthesis of Δ11-acetylenic acid described earlier the decane1,10-diol was converted to 1-chloro-10-iododecane (Huber, 1951). This was condensed with 1-heptyne, which had been reacted with lithamide, and the resulting C17 chloride was converted, via the cyanide and ester, to octadec12-ynoic acid in good yield (Scheme 15.10A). Reduction with lithium and ammonia gave the trans-12-octadecenoic acid with 1.5% unreacted acetylenic acid (Barve and Gunstone, 1971). This can be purified by silver ion chromatography as methyl ester. Wood et al. (1982) synthesized Δ12-acetylenic acid by direct condensation of 11-bromoundecanoic acid with lithium salt of 1-heptyne in liquid ammonia and dry THF. In this process, LiNH2 was first stirred in liquid ammonia in an autoclave at room temperature for 30 minutes, cooled in

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

491

(A) LiNH2 HC

CH

CH 3(CH 2)4Br HC

CLi

LiNH2 HC

C(CH2 )4 CH3

LiC

C(CH2 )4 CH3

THF I(CH2) 10Cl NaCN DMSO

5N NaOH alc. HOOC(CH2 )10C

NC(CH2 )12C

C(CH2 )4 CH3

C(CH2 )4 CH3

Cl(CH2 )10C

C(CH2 )4 CH3

H 2O

(B) Br(CH 2)10CO 2H

LiNH2 H 3C(CH 2) 4C

CH

H 3C(CH 2) 4C liq. NH 3

H 3C(CH 2) 4C

CLi

C(CH2 )10COOH

THF/liq. NH 3

SCHEME 15.10 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-12-ynoic acid.

ice-acetone bath to release the pressure. 1-Heptyne in liquid ammonia was added to lithamide and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for additional 1 hour. The 11-bromoundecanoic acid in dry THF was added to lithioheptyne in the autoclave and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Liquid ammonia was evaporated and the crude condensed product was refluxed with concentrated HCl and water. The product was extracted with hexane. Evaporation of the solvent gave high purity grade octadec-12ynoic acid in high yield (Scheme 15.10B). Reduction of the acetylenic acid gave pure trans-12-octadecenoic acid.

15.3.11 Synthesis of Δ13-Acetylenic (Octadec-13-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) synthesized Δ13-acetylenic acid by the reaction of sodium derivative of 1-hexyne with 1-chloro-10-iododecane to give 16-chlorohexadec-5-yne. These chloro compound and sodium iodide were refluxed with ethyl malonate, which had previously treated with sodium ethoxide. The resulting substituted malonic ester was hydrolyzed and the acidic product decarboxylated to give the octadec-13-ynoic acid in high yield (Scheme 15.11A). Reduction with lithium and ammonia gave the trans-13octadecenoic acid with 1.5% unreacted acetylenic acid, purified as methyl ester using silver ion chromatography. Wood et al. (1982) synthesized Δ13-acetylenic acid by the direct condensation of 12-bromododecanoic acid with the lithium derivative of 1-hexyne in liquid ammonia and THF. The hexyne and the bromododecanoic acid were used in the ratio of 5:1. The 1-hexyne was added to the suspension of lithamide in liquid ammonia in an autoclave and stirred under pressure for about 2 hours. The 12-bromododecanoic acid in dry THF was added to the reaction mixtures and stirred overnight. Next day, after evaporation of ammonia the crude condensed product refluxed with 2N HCl and extracted

492

Fatty Acids

(A) I(CH2) 10Cl

NaNH2 HC

C(CH2 )3 CH3

NaC

C(CH2 )3 CH3

Cl(CH2 )10C

C(CH2 )3 CH3

Diethyl malonate/NaOEt NaI 1. KOH alc. HOOC(CH2 )11C

C(CH2 )3 CH3

(EtO2 C) 2HC(CH2 )10C

C(CH2 )3 CH3

2. H 2SO 4

(B) LiNH2 H 3C(CH 2) 3C

Br(CH 2)11CO 2H H 3C(CH 2) 3C

CH liq. NH3

CLi

H 3C(CH 2) 3C

C(CH2 )11COOH

THF/liq. NH 3

SCHEME 15.11 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-13-ynoic acid.

with diethyl ether. The crude acetylenic acid methylated with 2% sulfuric acid in methanol and purified by silica gel chromatography in high yield. The purified acetylenic acid again saponified for storage as octadec-13-ynoic acid (Scheme 15.11B). Reduction of the acetylenic acid gave pure trans-13octadecenoic acid.

15.3.12 Synthesis of Δ14-Acetylenic (Octadec-14-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) reported difficulties in the synthesis of Δ14- to Δ17-acetylenic acid because of the low solubility of the required dihalide in liquid ammonia and the volatility of the shorter chain 1-alkynes. Some of these difficulties were removed by preparing the acid of C12 chain length and then converted to C18 acids by chain extension with cyclohexanone by the enamine process (Gunstone and Ismail, 1967a,b). Dodecane-1,12-diol was converted to its dichloride and treated with sodium iodide in dry acetone to give 1-chloro-12-iodododecane. Lithium derivative of 1-pentyne was treated with 1-chloro-12-iodododecane in THF. The reaction product, 17-chloroheptadec-4-yne, converted via nitrile and ester to a crude acidic product. After removal of petrol-insoluble C14-dibasic acid, the monobasic acid crystallized at 5 C and was purified by silica gel column chromatography as its methyl ester. The purified methyl ester then converted to the pure Δ14-acetylenic acid (Scheme 15.12A). The acetylenic acid was reduced as described earlier to trans-14-octadecenoic acid with 1.5% unreacted acetylenic acid, which was purified by silver ion chromatography as methyl ester. Wood et al. (1982) synthesized Δ14-acetylenic acid using different commercially available starting materials and reagents. Lithium derivative of 1-pentyne condensed with 1-iodo-12-bromododecane and the resulting condensed product, 1-bromo-13-heptadecyne, was then converted to the nitrile

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

493

(A) CH 3(CH 2)2Br

Na HC

CH

HC

LiNH2

CNa

HC THF

C(CH2 )2 CH3

LiC

C(CH2 )2 CH3

I(CH2) 12Cl THF NaCN DMSO

5N NaOH alc. HOOC(CH2 )12C

C(CH2 )2 CH3

NC(CH2 )12C

C(CH2 )2 CH3

Cl(CH2 )12C

C(CH2 )2 CH3

H 2O

(B)

NaI/acetone Br(CH 2)12Br

I(CH2) 12Br

LiNH2 H 3C(CH 2) 2C

I(CH2) 12Br H 3C(CH 2) 2C

CH liq. NH 3

CLi

H 3C(CH 2) 2C

C(CH2 )12Br

THF NaCN DMSO 5N NaOH alc.

H 3C(CH 2) 2C

H 3C(CH 2) 2C

C(CH2 )12COOH

C(CH2 )12CN

H 2O

SCHEME 15.12 (A,B) synthesis of octadec-14-ynoic acid.

by refluxing with sodium cyanide in DMSO, and the nitrile was converted to the corresponding acetylenic acid by alkaline hydrolysis. The 1-iodo-12bromododecane was prepared from 1,12-dibromododecane, following the literature procedure (Ahmad et al., 1948). A solution of sodium iodide in acetone was added with constant stirring to a refluxing solution of 1,12dibromododecane in acetone. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 3 hours, acetone was distilled off, and the residue was diluted with water and extracted with hexane, washed with water to remove traces of sodium salt. Evaporation of the solvent under vacuum gave 1-iodo-12-bromododecane, which becomes crystalline solid at room temperature. Lithamide was prepared in liquid ammonia in an autoclave, and the pentyne in liquid ammonia was added to lithamide, mixed at room temperature for 1 hour. The ammonia was completely evaporated at this stage and the lithio-pentyne becomes white powder. The 1-iodo-12-bromododecane in dry THF was added slowly to lithio-pentyne and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The crude reaction mixture was transferred to round-bottom flask fitted with reflux condenser and refluxed with hexanes and water. On heating the desired product went to organic layer and lithium iodide in water layer. The organic layer washed with water to remove contamination of inorganic salt. Evaporation of solvent under vacuum gave 1-bromo-13-heptadecyne (with some unreacted 1-iodo-12-bromododecane) as yellow liquid, which turns to

494

Fatty Acids

granular solid on cooling at room temperature. In the next step the nitrile of 1-bromo-13-heptadecyne was prepared following the literature procedure (Smiley and Arnold, 1960). Dry sodium cyanide refluxed in DMSO. The solution of 1-bromo-13-heptadecyne in DMSO was slowly added to the slurry of sodium cyanide with continuous stirring and the mixture was refluxed for additional 8 hours. The reaction mixture was then poured in water and extracted with ethyl ether. Evaporation of solvent gave 1-cyano13-heptadecyne. The nitrile was hydrolyzed at reflux temperature with 5N NaOH in the mixture of 95% alcohol and water in the ratio of 4:1. After completion of reaction, most of the alcohol is removed and the residue was diluted with water, acidified with concentrated HCl and extracted with ethyl ether. The crude acidic product was refluxed in hexane for 15 minutes. After cooling the hexane-insoluble C14-dibasic acid was filtered off and the Δ14-acetylenic acid crystallized in hexane at 0 C. The crystallization process did not remove the dibasic acid completely and that was removed by fractional distillation of its methyl ester using long-path distillation apparatus. The distilled Δ14-acetylenic acid again hydrolyzed and crystallized in hexane at 25 C to get Δ14-acetylenic acid in high purity (Scheme 15.12B).

15.3.13 Synthesis of Δ15-Acetylenic (Octadec-15-Ynoic) Acid Barve and Gunstone (1971) synthesized Δ15-acetylenic acid by preparing C12 acid and then converted to C18 acid by chain extension process. 1-Butyne, prepared from ethyl bromide and lithium acetylide, used without purification for next step reaction, and treated with 1-chloro-12iodododecane to give 16-chlorohexadec-3-yne. After silica gel column chromatography purification, this was subjected to chain extension with ethyl malonate, which had previously treated with sodium ethoxide. Hydrolysis and decarboxylation gave the final product, octadec-15-ynoic acid, in high yield (Scheme 15.13). Reduction gave trans-15-octadecenoic acid with approximately 2% acetylenic acid, which can be easily purified by silver ion chromatography. I(CH2) 12Cl

LiNH2 HC

CCH 2 CH 3

LiC

CCH 2 CH 3

Cl(CH2 )12C

CCH 2 CH 3

Diethyl malonate/NaOEt NaI 1. KOH alc. HOOC(CH2 )13C

(EtO2 C) 2HC(CH2 )12C

CCH 2 CH 3 2. H 2SO 4

SCHEME 15.13 Synthesis of octadec-15-ynoic acid.

CCH 2 CH 3

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

495

15.3.14 Synthesis of Δ16-Acetylenic (Octadec-16-Ynoic) Acid To create acetylenic bond at 16-position, 1-chloro-12-iodododecane was treated with sodium acetylide and the resulting 14-chlorotetradec-1-yne used in a subsequent reaction step after purification by silica gel column chromatography. Pure 14-chlorotetradec-1-yne was treated with sodamide and methyl bromide to give 15-chloropentadec-2-yne. Reaction with ethyl malonate, which had previously treated with sodium ethoxide, and subsequent hydrolysis and decarboxylation, gave crude heptadec-15-ynoic acid. This compound was reduced by lithium aluminum hydride (LiAlH4) to the corresponding alcohol. The C17 alcohol was converted to cyanide via chloride, followed by methyl ester to octadec-16-ynoic acid (Scheme 15.14). This multiple step reaction gave final product with several impurities which were purified by repeated silver ion chromatography. The purification step was tedious and the final product still contain some unidentified impurities. Reduction with lithium and ammonia gave trans-16-octadecenoic acid also reported to contain two unidentified impurities more than 10% in total (Barve and Gunstone, 1971). Therefore, this method is not suitable for scale-up and large-scale production. 1. NaNH 2

I(CH2) 12Cl HC

CNa

HC

C(CH 2) 12 Cl

1. Diethyl malonate H3 CC

C(CH 2) 12 Cl

2. CH 3Br

2. OH –

H 3CC

C(CH 2 )12 CH2 CO 2H

1. MeOH, H+ 2. LiAlH 4

1. SOCl2 H 3CC

C(CH 2 )12 CH2 CH 2 CO2 H

2. NaCN/DMSO 3. OH –

H 3CC

C(CH 2 )12 CH2 CH 2 OH

SCHEME 15.14 Synthesis of octadec-16-ynoic acid.

15.4 PARTIAL HYDROGENATION OF ACETYLENIC ACID AND STRUCTURE DETERMINATION Most synthetic methods used for the preparation of olefinic unsaturated acids from acetylenic acids require the initial preparation of acetylenic analog of the desired acid, as described earlier from Δ3- to Δ16-acetylenic acids followed by reduction of individual acetylenic acids. Reductions are normally carried out in hydrogenator with a suitable solvent at atmospheric pressure to which a small amount of quinoline is added. The quinoline helps to stop hydrogen uptake when all the acetylenic bonds have been reduced to monounsaturated acid. GLC of partially hydrogenated Δ4-acetylenic ester, say for example, shows the following result (Scheme 15.15) (Ahmad et al., 1981). Partially hydrogenated methyl ester was applied on silver ion thin-layer chromatography (TLC) to separate cis-, trans-, and saturated ester. Position

496

Fatty Acids 4

5 H 3C(H 2C)12C

C(CH 2)2 COOCH3

H2, 5% Pd/BaSO4 Quinoline

H 3C(H 2 C) 12 HC

CH(H 2C)2 COOCH 3

H 3C(H 2 C) 12 HC

CH 3(CH 2) 16 COOCH3

CH(CH2 )2 COOCH 3

cis

trans

(~87%)

(~11%)

saturated (~2%)

SCHEME 15.15 Partial hydrogenation of acetylinic ester.

of unsaturation was confirmed by ozonolysis of purified cis- and transisomers followed by GLC (Scheme 15.16). Isomerization of double bond during partial hydrogenation was also confirmed by GLC (3% OV-1 column) result. This observation confirms that during partial hydrogenation, double bond migrates on both sides of its actual position. 3

= ~5%

4

= ~93%

5

= ~2%

GLC 4

cis-isomer

+

O3

+

TPP 3% OV-1

3

= ~11%

4

= ~82%

5

= ~7%

GLC 4

trans-isomer + O3

+

TPP 3% OV-1

TPP = Triphenylphosphine SCHEME 15.16 GLC of cis- and trans- fatty acids isomers.

15.5 REDUCTION OF ACETYLENIC ACID TO CIS-OLEFINIC ACID Most naturally occurring fatty acids have cis-double bonds and therefore it is imperative that reduction of the acetylenic bond proceeds in stereospecific manner and, moreover, the double bond is not further reduced. Lindlar’s catalyst is most frequently used to reduce acetylenic acid to their cis-olefinic analogs. Lindlar’s catalyst consists of a suspension of palladium on calcium carbonate, which is partially poisoned with lead acetate (Lindlar and Dubus, 1966). A small amount of quinoline is also added to the hydrogenator, which enhances the stereospecific nature of the reduction and the hydrogen uptake stops when the acetylenic bond is completely reduced to the cis-olefinic analog. The rate of hydrogen uptake depends on the purity of the acetylenic compound as well as on the amount of catalyst and quinoline used.

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

497

As described earlier, during hydrogenation certain percentage of trans-isomer and saturated compound are produced as well and silver ion chromatography is necessary for the purification of cis-isomer from transisomer. In spite of the high degree of selectivity observed with Lindlar’s catalyst, the desired cis-isomer is almost always contaminated with 5%
12% of a variety of impurities including trans-isomers, conjugated products, over-reduced (saturated) compounds, and in some cases, enyne compounds. The amount of impurities produced depends on the number of acetylenic bonds in the compounds, the purity of the acetylenic compound, and the condition used for the hydrogenation. Reduction of monoacetylenic compounds gives less impurity. In general, there is direct relationship between the amounts of impurities produced with the number of acetylenic bonds in the compound. Acetylenic compounds containing more than one acetylenic bond are more susceptible to autoxidation. Chemists should take all precautions to prevent autoxidation during hydrogenation process. Fast autoxidation happens if the compounds have low-melting points or are liquids at room temperature. Solvents play an important role in reduction process and high yield. Steenhoek et al. (1971) have examined the kinetics of the reduction process with Lindlar’s catalyst in different solvents and reported that reduction in petroleum ether, ethyl acetate, and acetone gave cis-olefinic compounds in the range of 90%
99% pure. The synthesis of all the cis-n-octadecenoic acids (Δ2
Δ16) and the conversion of the cis-octadecenoic acids to their trans-isomers were reported by Gunstone and Ismail (1967a,b). The readers should also refer the Gunstone’s work for the selected discussions dealing with the synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids via acetylenic analogs.

15.6 REDUCTION OF ACETYLENIC ACID TO TRANS-OLEFINIC ACID General Procedure: Liquid ammonia (approximately 250 mL) obtained from the gaseous ammonia from a cylinder to an autoclave kept in dry ice-acetone bath. Lithium metal (2.5
3.0 g in the form of ribbon) was added in small pieces as quickly as possible consistent with the frothing that occurred. The autoclave is closed and stirred for 30 minutes. Octadecynoic acid (3.0 g) dissolved in dry THF (100 mL) was added slowly to the lithamide. Liquid ammonia (100 mL) was also carefully added to the autoclave and closed quickly to generate pressure inside the autoclave. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight using magnetic bar. During overnight stirring the temperature rose to room temperature and the pressure increased to 10
15 atm. Next morning the autoclave was opened, excess of lithium was destroyed by adding solid ammonium chloride, and the ammonia was allowed to evaporate. After addition of water and dilute HCl, the product was extracted with ether, washed with water, and dried over sodium sulfate. Evaporation of

498

Fatty Acids

solvent under vacuum gave the trans-octadecenoic acid, crystallized from hexane at low temperature (B5 C) to remove small amount (B1%) of unreacted acetylenic acid. The melting points of pure cis- and trans-octadecenoic acids and some of the acetylenic acids are reported by Gunstone and Ismail (1967b).

15.7 HIGH-PERFORMANCE LIQUID CHROMATOGRAPHY ANALYSES In early 1980s the use of high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) for the analysis of lipids was less attractive because most lipids do not contain chromophores to facilitate detection. A procedure was developed for the rapid preparation of phenacyl and naphthacyl derivatives of fatty acids and analyzed by HPLC on a C18 reversed-phase column at nanogram sensitivity (Wood and Lee, 1983). The HPLC analysis of synthetic isomeric octadecenoates and octadecynoates (Δ2
Δ14) analyzed as phenacyl derivatives. It is reported that a large number of isomeric octadecenoates and octadecynoates can be resolved by HPLC (Wood, 1984). An HPLC chromatogram (Fig. 15.1) shows the resolution of several phenacyl octadecynoate isomers. All the isomeric acetylenic fatty acids, except Δ2 isomer, had retention time

10

8

Recorder response

16:0

2 43 5 7

0

4

8

12

16

20

6

24 28 32 Time (min)

36

40

44

48

52

56

FIGURE 15.1 A chromatogram showing the separation of isomeric octadecynoic acids as phenacyl derivatives by HPLC. Analysis was made on a 250 3 4.5 mm I.D. octadecyl column with an isocratic solvent flow rate (2.0 mL min21) of acetonitrile:water (75:25). Except for palmitate (16:0), the numbered peaks represent the position of the triple bond, relative to the carboxyl group, in the acyl hydrocarbon chain. Adopted from R. Wood, 1984. High-performance liquid chromatography analyses of isomeric monoenoic and acetylenic fatty acids. J. Chromatogr. 287, 202
208 [a publication of Elsevier Science Publishers].

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

499

shorter than palmitate (C16:0). The relative retention times of geometrical and positional octadecenoate isomers and several isomeric octadecynoates phenacyl derivatives are given in Table 15.1. It is clear from the retention time and Fig. 15.1 that as the triple bond is moved from the carbonyl group toward the center of the chain, the solubility in the mobile phase increases resulting in earlier elution. As the acetylenic bond passes the Δ12 position progressing toward the terminal methyl group, the solubility of the isomers in the mobile phase slightly decreases. This result in the incomplete resolution of the octadecynoate isomers with the acetylenic bond located between Δ10 and Δ14 positions. The retention time of phenacyl derivatives of cis- and trans-octadecenoates, relative to stearate, is given in Table 15.1. HPLC-chromatograms showing the resolution of some isomeric cis-octadecenoates and trans-octadecenoates as phenacyl esters are shown in Figs. 15.2 and 15.3, respectively. TABLE 15.1 Relative Retention Times of Geometrical and Positional Octadecenoate Isomers and Positional Octadecynoate Isomers Position of Double or Triple Bond

Relative Retention Timesa Octadecenoates

Octadecynoates

cis

trans

2

0.832

0.796

1.130

3

0.698

0.721

0.865

4

0.682

0.732

0.839

5

0.645

0.701

0.763

6

0.606

0.654

0.660

7

0.590

0.641

0.614

8

0.582

0.635

0.588

9

0.572

0.622

Not determined

10

0.566

0.619

0.551

11

0.569

0.611

Not determined

12

0.563

0.609

0.541

13

0.568

0.618

0.545

14

0.579

0.619

0.552

a The retention times of the octadenoates were relative to stearate with a retention time of 41.7 minutes, whereas the retention times of the octadecynoates were relative to palmitate with a retention time of 37.8 minutes. The monoenoic and acetylenic isomers were analyzed under identical conditions except for the properties of solvents. Octadecynoates and octadecenoates were analyzed with acetonitrile water (80:20) and (85:15), respectively. Adapted from R. Wood, 1984. High-performance liquid chromatography analyses of isomeric monoenoic and acetylenic fatty acids. J. Chromatogr. 287, 202
208 [a publication of Elsevier Science Publishers].

Fatty Acids

Recorder response

500

3

3t 2t

6 11 5

0

4

8

12

16

2

20 24 Time (min)

28

32

36

40

44

Recorder response

FIGURE 15.2 A typical chromatogram showing resolution of some isomeric cis-octadecanoates as phenacyl esters by HPLC. Analysis was made on a 250 3 4.5 mm I.D. octadecyl column with an isocratic solvent flow rate (2.0 mL min21) of acetonitrile:water (85:15). Except for stearate (18:0), the numbered peaks represent the position of the double bond, relative to the carboxyl group, in the acyl hydrocarbon chain. Two trans-isomers (3t, 2t) were included to show their relation to the cis-isomers and the reversal of the elution order of the trans-Δ2 isomer. Adapted from R. Wood, 1984. High-performance liquid chromatography analyses of isomeric monoenoic and acetylenic fatty acids. J. Chromatogr. 287, 202
208 [a publication of Elsevier Science Publishers].

6 11

5 3 2 18:0

0

4

8

12

16

20 24 Time (min)

28

32

36

40

44

FIGURE 15.3 A representative chromatogram showing the resolution of some isomeric transoctadecenoates as phenacyl derivatives by HPLC. Analysis was made on a 250 3 4.5 mm I.D. octadecyl column with an isocratic solvent flow rate (2.0 mL min21) of acetonitrile:water (85:15). Except for stearate (18:0), the numbered peaks indicate the position of the double bond, relative to the carbonyl carbon in the hydrocarbon chain. Adapted from R. Wood, 1984. Highperformance liquid chromatography analyses of isomeric monoenoic and acetylenic fatty acids. J. Chromatogr. 287, 202
208 [a publication of Elsevier Science Publishers].

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

501

Generally, the trans-isomers were eluted after the corresponding cisisomers with the exception of Δ2-isomer where the trans-isomer eluted before the cis-isomer. This reversed order of elution is shown in Fig. 15.2 where the trans-Δ2 and -Δ3 isomers were mixed in the mixture of the cis-isomers. The order of elution of the positional isomers in cis- and transseries followed the same order as of the isomeric octadecynoates. As the double bond moved from the carboxyl end toward the terminal methyl group, the solubility in the mobile phase increases until the Δ12-position and then slightly decreases. The unusual migration behavior of cis-Δ2-octadecenoates was observed because of no interaction of pi-bond with the carbonyl oxygen, but rather the interaction between the carbonyl oxygen and the hydrogen atoms on C4 of fatty acid chain, which is named “nonclassical” hydrogen bonding (Wood and Lee, 1981). This hydrogen bonding helps in resonance stabilization of the molecule and reduces the polarity of the molecule causing it to spend more of its time associated with the C18 hydrocarbon chain bonded to the silica, thus giving rise to the longest retention time of the monoenoic esters. Based on this hypothesis when the double or triple bond is closer to the carbonyl group, there is more hydrocarbon chain available to interact with the C18 hydrocarbon chains bound to the silica. When double or triple bonds are near the center of the molecule, there is less interaction and the molecules are carried along in the mobile phase, and therefore shorter retention times are observed.

15.8 CONCLUSION Partially hydrogenated fats have excellent culinary properties but have adverse health effects, such as change plasma lipid levels in negative ways, calcify cells and cause inflammation of the arteries, and are known risk factors in heart disease. TFAs have been constantly criticized since the 1960s. TFAs inhibit cyclooxygenase (COX-2) an enzyme that converts arachidonic acid to an eicosanoid that is necessary to prevent blood clots in the arteries and veins. A blood clot in the coronary arteries results in sudden death. A constant discussion on the nutritional role of TFA has contributed to the fact that several countries including United States have introduced labeling of the content of TFA in food products. In a recent review article, Aldai et al. (2013) identified areas that require further investigations like to synthesize pure reference standards for TFA content, access the nutritional characteristics of individual TFAs independent of their origin, develop labeling regulations based on specific chemical structures and physiological effects regardless of their origin, etc. Besides this, there is need for pure TFA isomers for biomedical studies. Human clinical studies generally require compounds of high purity grade in large amount (kilogram scale). Synthesis of pure cis- and trans-octadecenoic acids via acetylenic acids described in this chapter is easy forward method to produce cis- and trans-octadecenoic

502

Fatty Acids

(18:1) fatty acids in large quantity. For large-scale synthesis of acetylenic acids (Δ3
Δ16) and reduction of acetylenic compounds to olefinic compounds, it is strongly recommended to run trial reaction on small scale of the compound (gram or less than a gram scale) to establish the process, process safety, and the yield of the desired product.

REFERENCES Ackman, R.G., Hooper, S.N., Hooper, D.L., 1974. Linolenic acid artifacts from deodorization of oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 51, 42
49. Ahmad, K., Bumpus, F.M., Strong, F.M., 1948. A synthesis of cis-11-octadecenoic and trans-11octadecenoic (vacenic) acids. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 70, 3391
3394. Ahmad, M.U., Lee, T., Wood, R., 1981. Chromatographic behavior of a homologous series of octadecynoates and the corresponding geometrical and positional octadecenoate isomers. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 58, 573A. Aldai, N., Reno bales, Mde, Barron, L.J.R., Kramer, J.K.G., 2013. What are the trans fatty acids issues in foods after discontinuation of industrially produced trans fats? Ruminant products, vegetable oils, and synthetic supplements. Eur. J. Lipid Sci.Technol. 115, 1378
1401. Ames, D.E., Covell, A.N., 1963. Synthesis of long chain acids. Part III. A synthesis of acetylenic acids. J. Chem. Soc.775. Barve, J.A., Gunstone, F.D., 1971. Fatty acids part 33. The synthesis of all the octadecynoic acids and all the Trans-octadecenoic acids. Chem. Phys. Lipids 7, 311
323. Bauman, D.E., Carol, B.A., Peterson, D.G., 2003. In: Se´be´dio, J.-L., Christie, W.W., Adlof, R.O. (Eds.), Advances in Conjugated linoleic Acid Research, vol. 2. AOCS Press, Champaign, IL, pp. 146
173. Bergelson, L.D., Shemyakin, M.M., 1964. Synthesis of naturally occurring unsaturated fatty acids by sterically controlled carbonyl olefination. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 3, 250
260. Bezelgues, J.-B., Destaillats, F., 2009. Formation of trans fatty acids during deodorization of edible oils. In: Destaillats, F., Se´be´dio, J.-L., Dionisi, F., Chardigny, J.-M. (Eds.), Trans Fatty Acids in Human Nutrition, second ed. The Oily Press, Bridgwater, pp. 65
75. Black, H.K., Weedon, B.C.L., 1953. Unsaturated fatty acids. Part 1. The synthesis of erythrogenic (isanic) and other acetylenic acids. J. Chem. Soc. 1785
1793. Campbell, K.N., Eby, L.T., 1941. The preparation of higher cis and trans olefins. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 63, 216
219. Christie, W.W. June 24, 2015. The lipid home. ,www.lipidhome.co.uk.. Craig-Schmidt, M.C., Rong, Y., 2009. Evolution of worldwide consumption of trans fatty acids. In: Destaillats, F., Se´be´dio, J.-L., Dionisi, F., Chardigny, J.-M. (Eds.), Trans Fatty Acids in Human Nutrition, second ed. The Oily Press, Bridgwater, pp. 329
380. Cruz-Hernandez, C., Deng, Z., Zhou, J., Hill, A.R., Yurawecz, M.P., Delmonte, P., et al., 2004. Methods to analyze conjugated linoleic acids (CLA) and trans- 18:1 isomers in dairy fats using a combination of GC, silver ion TLC-GC, and silver ion HPLC. J. AOAC Int. 87, 545
562. E˘ge, S.N., Wolovsky, R., Gensler, W.J., 1961. Synthesis of 5, 8, 11, 14-eicosatetraenoate (methyl arachidonate). J. Am. Chem. Soc. 83, 3080
3085. FAO/WHO. 2002. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. WHO Technical Report Series 916, Geneva. Food and Drug Administration. 2006. FDA Acts to provide better information to consumers on trans fats 2.005. ,www.Health.gov/dietaryguidelines/dga2005/document/. (accessed 17.03.06).

Synthesis of Dietary Fatty Acids Chapter | 15

503

Fritsche, J., Steinhart, H., 1997. Contents of trans fatty acids (TFA) in German foods and estimation of daily intake. Fett/Lipid 99, 314
318. Gebauer, S.K., Chardigny, J.M., Jackobsen, M.U., Lamarche, B., Lock, A.L., Proctor, S.D., et al., 2011. Effect of ruminant trans fatty acids on cardiovascular disease and cancer: a comprehensive review of epidemiological, clinical, and mechanistic studies. Adv. Nutr. 2, 332
354. Gunstone, F.D., Ismail, I.A., 1967a. Fatty acids. Part 13. The synthesis of all the cis n-octadecenoic acids. Chem. Phys. Lipids 1, 209
224. Gunstone, F.D., Ismail, I.A., 1967b. Fatty acids. Part 14. The conversion of the cis-octadecenoic acids to their trans-isomers. Chem. Phys. Lipids 1, 264
269. Health Canada. 2003. Regulations Amending the Food and Drug Regulations (Nutrition Labelling, Nutrient Content Claims and Health Claims), Department of Health, Canada Gazette, Part 11, January 1, 2003. Henne, A.L., Greenlee, K.W., 1945. Preparation and physical constants of acetylenic compounds. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 67, 484
485. Huber, W.F., 1951. A study of n-octadecenoic acids. I. Synthesis of cis -and trans-7- through 12- and of 17-octadecenoic acids. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 73, 2730
2733. Jain, V.P., Proctor, A., Lall, R., 2008. Pilot-scale production of conjugated linoleic acid-rich soy oil photo irradiation. J. Food Sci. 73, E183
E192. Knight, J.A., Diamond, J.H., 1959. Synthesis of some octenoic acids. J. Org. Chem. 24, 400
403. Kramer, R., Wolf, S., Petri, T., von Soosten, D., Da¨nicke, S., Weber, E.-M., et al., 2013. A commonly used rumen-protracted conjugated linoleic acid supplement marginally affects fatty acid distribution of body tissues and gene expression of mammary gland in heifers during early lactation. Lipids Health Dis. 12, 96. Lichtenstein, A.H., Appel, L.H., Brands, M., Carnethon, M., Daniels, S., Franch, H.A., et al., 2006. Diet and Lifestyle Recommendations Revision: a Scientific Statement from the American Heart Association Nutrition Committee (AHA Scientific Statement). Circulation 114, 82
96. Lindlar, H., Dubus, R., 1966. Palladium catalyst for partial reduction of acetylenes, Organic Synthesis, vol. 46. Wiley, New York, pp. 89
92. Mohammed, R., Kennelly, J.J., Kramer, J.K.G., Beauchemin, K.A., Stanton, C.S., Murphy, J.J., 2010. Effect of grain type and processing method on rumen fermentation and milk rumenic acid production. Animal 4, 1425
1444. Mouloungui, Z., Candy, L., 2009. Chemical synthesis of monounsaturated trans fatty acids. In: Destaillats, F., Se´be´dio, J.-L., Dionisi, F., Chardigny, J.-M. (Eds.), Trans Fatty Acids in Human Nutrition, second ed. The Oily Press, Bridgewater, pp. 77
103. Mozaffarian, D., Aro, A., Willett, W.C., 2009. Health effects of trans—fatty acids: experimental and observational evidence. Eur. J. Clin. Nutr. 63, S5
S21. Newman, M.S., Woitz, J.H., 1949. The preparation of the six n-octynoic acids. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 71, 1292
1297. Osbond, J.M., 1966. In: Holman, R.T. (Ed.), Progress in the Chemistry of Fats and Other Lipids, vol. IX. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp. 121
157. Osbond, J.M., Philpott, P.G., Wickens, J.C., 1961. Essential fatty acids. Part 1. Synthesis of linoleic, γ-linolenic, arachidonic, and docosa-4,7,10,13,16-pentaenoic acid. J. Chem. Soc.2779
2787. Ratnayake, W.M.N., Cruz-Hernandez, C., 2009. Analysis of trans fatty acids of partially hydrogenated vegetable oils and dairy products. In: Destaillats, F., Se´be´dio, J.-L., Dionisi, F.,

504

Fatty Acids

Chardigny, J.-M. (Eds.), Trans Fatty Acids in Human Nutrition, second ed. The Oily Press, Bridgwater, pp. 105
146. Se´be´dio, J.L., Catte, M., Boudier, M.A., Prevost, J., Grandgirrard, A., 1996. Formation of fatty acid geometric isomers and cyclic fatty acid monomers during the finish frying of frozen prefried potatoes. Food Res. Int. 29, 109
116. Sehat, N., Kramer, J.K.G., Mossoba, M.M., Yurawecz, M.P., Roach, J.A.G., Eulitz, K., et al., 1998. Identification of conjugated linoleic acid isomers in cheese by gas chromatography, silver ion high performance liquid chromatography and mass spectral reconstructed ion profiles. Comparison of chromatographic elution sequences. Lipids 33, 963
971. Shah, U., Proctor, A., Lay, J.O., Moon, K., 2012. Determination of CLA trans, trans-positional isomerism in CLA-rich soy oil by GC and silver ion HPLC. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 89, 979
985. Smiley, R.A., Arnold, C., 1960. Aliphatic nitriles from alkyl chlorides. J. Org. Chem. 25, 257
258. Steenhoek, A., Van Wijngaarden, B.H., Pabon, H.J., 1971. Optimization, mechanism, and kinetics of the hydrogenation of skipped polyynoic acids to all-cis skipped polyenoic acids. J. Rec. Trav. Pays Bas. 90, 961
973. Stender, S., Dyerber, J. The influence of trans fatty acids on health. A report from the Danish Nutrition Council, fourth ed., Publication No. 34, 2003. Wallace, R.J., McKain, N., Shingfield, K.J., Devillard, E., 2007. Isomers of conjugated linoleic acids are synthesized via different mechanisms in ruminal digesta and bacteria. J. Lipid Res. 48, 2247
2254. Wood, R., 1984. High-performance liquid chromatography analyses of isomeric monoenoic and acetylenic fatty acids. J. Chromatogr. 287, 202
208. Wood, R., Ahmad, M.U., Lee, T., deAntueno, R., 1982. Synthesis and analysis of geometrical and positional octadecenoate isomers. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 59, 275A. Wood, R., Lee, T., 1981. Metabolism of 2-hexadecynoate and inhibition of fatty acid elongation. J. Biol. Chem. 256, 12379
12386. Wood, R., Lee, T., 1983. High-performance liquid chromatography of fatty acids: quantitative analysis of saturated, monoenoic, polyenoic and geometrical isomers. J. Chromatogr. 254, 237
246. Youngs, C.G., Epp, A., Craig, B.M., Sallans, H.R., 1957. Preparation of long-chain fatty acid chloride. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 34, 107
108.

Chapter 16

Advancement in Chromatographic and Spectroscopic Analyses of Dietary Fatty Acids Magdi M. Mossoba, Sanjeewa R. Karunathilaka, Jin K. Chung and Cynthia T. Srigley U.S. Food and Drug Administration, College Park, MD, United States

Chapter Outline 16.1 Introduction 505 16.2 Gas Chromatography With Flame Ionization Detection 506 16.3 Fourier-Transform Infrared Spectroscopy 510 16.3.1 Infrared Spectroscopy 510 16.3.2 Attenuated Total Reflection Spectroscopy 510 16.3.3 Negative Second Derivative ATR-FT-IR Official Method 511

16.3.4 Novel Portable ATR- and Transmission-Mode FT-IR Devices 513 16.4 FT-Near-Infrared Spectroscopy in Conjunction With Partial Least Squares 514 16.5 Conclusion 525 References 525

16.1 INTRODUCTION The Nutrition Labeling and Education Act of 1990 (NLEA) provides U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) with specific authority to require nutrition labeling of most foods regulated by the Agency (Code of Federal Regulations, 2013; Federal Register, 1993) and to regulate health claims on food labels and in food labeling (Rowlands and Hoadley, 2006). The declarations of the total content of trans-fatty acids (FAs) and saturated FAs (SFAs) are mandatory on food labels in the United States, Canada, and other countries. According to NLEA provisions, declarations for the content of total fat are to be expressed in triacylglycerol (TAG) equivalents, while those for Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00017-9 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

505

506

Fatty Acids

saturated fat are to be expressed as free FA equivalents (Code of Federal Regulations, 2013; Federal Register, 1993). The declaration on product labels of cis-monounsaturated and cis-polyunsaturated FA (PUFA) contents is also permitted as voluntary, except when a claim about FAs or cholesterol is also declared (Code of Federal Regulations, 2013; Federal Register, 1993). There are many published chromatographic and spectroscopic procedures and official methods for the chemical analysis of dietary FAs. This chapter focuses on describing the most commonly used analytical tools for the analysis of dietary FAs, namely gas chromatography (GC) for the determination of FA composition and Fourier-transform infrared (FT-IR) spectroscopy mostly for the rapid quantification of total trans-FA. In addition, the novel FT-near-infrared (FT-NIR) spectroscopic procedure, used in conjunction with chemometrics, is described for the rapid prediction of FA composition in edible fats and oils.

16.2 GAS CHROMATOGRAPHY WITH FLAME IONIZATION DETECTION Gas chromatography with flame ionization detection (GC-FID) (Christie, 2003; Christie and Han, 2012; Eder, 1995; Delmonte and Rader, 2007; Tyburczy et al., 2013) has long been the industry standard for the separation of FA methyl esters (FAME) and determination of FA composition for edible fats and oils and food lipid matrices. GC separation of FAME is accomplished based on FA chain length, number of double bonds, and their geometric cis- and/or trans-configurations (Mossoba and Kramer, 2009). Chromatographic separations are optimized for oven temperature (i.e., isothermal or temperature programs), flow rate and nature (H2 or He) of carrier gas, and type and length of capillary GC column stationary phase. A variety of capillary GC columns are commercially available with various lengths, internal diameters and compositions, and thicknesses of the stationary liquid phase (Christie, 2003). Polar stationary phases such as cyanopropyl polysiloxane (CPS) are commonly used for the separation of most positional and geometric FAME isomers and are available as SP-2560 (Supelco, Bellefonte, PA, United States) and CP-Sil 88 (Agilent J&W, Santa Clara, CA, United States). Extensive information on the application of GC-FID to FAME separations is available at the open access online AOCS Lipid Library (2016) and the Cyberlipid Center (2016). The separation conditions for several GC official methods that were developed and optimized for specific food matrices are summarized in Table 16.1. For cereal products with total fat contents varying from 0.5% to 13% total fat, AOAC 996.01 (2012d) is appropriate for the determination of total and saturated FAMEs, whereas the quantification of monounsaturated FAMEs shows greater variability due to the partial coelution of C18:0, C18:1, and C18:2 FAME peaks. AOAC Official Method 996.06 (2012c) has been validated for

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

507

TABLE 16.1 GC-FID Official Methods for the Determination of FAME Method

Applicable Matrices

GC Column

Temperature Program

Carrier Gas

AOAC 996.01

Cereal and cereal products

Fused column, 30 m 3 0.25 mm ID; Rtx-2330

120 C for 4 min, ramp at 5 C min21 to 230 C, hold for 5 min

He

AOAC 996.06

Foods

Fused silica CPS column, 100 m 3 0.25 mm ID, 0.2 μm film; SP-2560

100 C for 4 min, ramp at 3 C min21 to 240 C, hold for 15 min

He

AOAC 2012.13

Milk products, infant formula, adult/pediatric nutritional formula

Fused silica CPS column, 100 m 3 0.25 mm ID, 0.2 μm film; SP-2560, CP-Sil 88

60 C for 5 min, ramp at 15 C min21 to 165 C, hold for 1 min, ramp at 2 C min21 to 225 C, hold for 20 min

He or H2

AOCS Ce 1h-05

Edible fats and oils from vegetable and nonruminant sources

Fused silica CPS column, 100 m 3 0.25 mm ID, 0.2 μm film; SP-2560, CP-Sil 88

Isothermal at 180 C for 65 min

He or H2

AOCS Ce 1i-07

Marine and other oils containing long-chain PUFA

Fused silica PEG column, 30 m 3 0.25 mm ID; Suplecowax-10, FAMEWAX, HP-INNOwax, CP-WAX, Carbowax-20M, Omegawax 320

170 C, ramp at 1 C min21 to 225 C, a final hold at 225 C is used for very longchain FAME ( . C25:0)

He or H2

AOCS Ce 1j-07

Extracted fats

Fused silica CPS column, 100 m 3 0.25 mm ID, 0.2 μm film; SP-2560, CP-Sil 88

Isothermal at 180 C for 32 min, ramp at 20 C min21 to 215 C, hold for 31.25 min

He or H2

Adapted from Srigley and Mossoba, 2016. Current Analytical Techniques for the Analysis of Food Lipids in Food Analysis: Innovative Analytical Tools for Safety and Quality Assessment. Scrivener Publishing, Beverly, MA.

508

Fatty Acids

the determination of total, saturated, and cis-unsaturated FAMEs derived from foods. The determination of total trans-FAMEs may also be achieved by integrating the total area for peaks eluting between cis-9 18:1 and cis-9, cis-12 18:2 (i.e., linoleic acid, C18:2n-6). Modifications in chromatographic conditions, especially the GC oven temperature program, were proposed by Rozema et al. (2008) to improve the accuracy of AOAC Official Method 996.06 (2012c) for the determination of total trans-FAMEs. AOCS Ce 1h-05 (2013a) is used for the determination of saturated and cis- and trans-unsaturated FAMEs in edible fats and oils from vegetable and nonruminant sources, including crude, refined, and partially and fully hydrogenated oils. Precision data published for AOCS Official Method Ce 1h-05 (2013a) revealed that the quantitation of total trans-FAMEs is unsatisfactory below 1% total transFAME concentrations (as a percentage of total fat; Table 16.2). AOCS Ce 1j07 (2013d) is used for the analysis of FAMEs extracted from a wide variety of food matrices, including dairy and ruminant products. Following AOCS Official Method Ce 1j-07, the 100 m SP-2560 CPS column was used to determine the total, saturated, and trans- and cis-unsaturated FAME contents of lipid extracts from 32 representative fast foods (Tyburczy et al., 2012). In addition, by using the highly polar SLB-IL111 ionic liquid 200 m column, it was possible to also determine individual

TABLE 16.2 Multilaboratory Collaborative Data From AOCS Method Ce 1h-05 for Determination of trans-FA in Edible Fats and Oils by Use of GC-FID Sample

Total trans-FA (% total FA)

RSDR (%)a

Horratb

Vegetable shortening

45.01

4.55

2.02

Canola oil

26.55

2.45

1.00

Canola oil

26.27

2.97

1.21

Margarine oil

11.62

2.18

0.79

Hydrogenated lard

1.00

21.64

5.41

Lard

0.90

21.70

5.34

Sunflower oil

0.17

60.34

11.50

Coconut oil

0.11

14.80

2.65

Coconut oil

0.10

35.88

6.37

Cocoa butter

0.06

69.66

11.40

a

RSDR, reproducibility relative standard deviation. Horrat values are reported in AOCS Method Ce 1h-05. Horrat values are calculated from the Horwitz formula as follows: Horrat 5 RSDR/PRSDR. The predicted RSDR (PRSDR) is calculated as follows: PRSDR 5 2C 2 0.15, where C is the mass fraction of the analyte.

b

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

509

mono-trans-18:1, 18:2, and 18:3 FAME positional isomers. With both columns, the total trans-fat content of these fast food extracts was determined to be between 0.1 and 3.1 g per serving. AOAC Official Method 2012.13 (AOAC International, 2012b) was approved for the determination of total fat and FAs (saturated, monounsaturated, polyunsaturated, and trans-FAs) in milk products, infant formula, and adult/pediatric nutritional formulas. AOAC 2012.13 uses a ramped temperature program to optimize resolution of the cis- and trans-18:1 isomers and to allow the elution of eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA; C20:5n-3) and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA; C22:6n-3), the long-chain omega-3 PUFAs (Golay and Dong, 2015). Quantification of the mono-trans-isomers of C18:2 and C18:3 can also be achieved with this method. AOCS Ce 1i-07 (2013c) is used for the analysis of FAME derived from marine oils, including fish oils, fish oil concentrates commonly sold as FA ethyl esters, and algal oils. Because it recommends the use of a 30 m polyethylene glycol (PEG) column, it is not capable of resolving individual FAME geometric isomers, and hence can lead to an overestimation of EPA and DHA in deodorized marine oil products (Fournier et al., 2006; Fournier et al., 2007). Santercole et al. (2012) proposed a complementary GC-FID procedure involving the 30 m Supelcowax-10 column and two different elution temperature programs with the 100 m SP-2560 column to enhance the resolution of geometric FAME isomers. AOAC 991.39 (2012a), AOCS Ce 1b-89 (2013b), and other methods, such as the one recommended in the Voluntary Monograph of the Global Organization for EPA and DHA Omega-3s (GOED) (2015), can also be used for the determination of FAMEs derived from marine oils. By using the SLB-IL111 ionic liquid 200 m column, a recent survey of 46 commercially available marine oil omega-3 supplements was successfully carried out by GC-FID (Srigley and Rader, 2014). Besides the separation, identification (based on reference material), and quantification of the FAMEs of EPA and DHA, a total of 73 FAME components were determined, which included saturated, monounsaturated, and n-6, n-4, n-3, and n1 polyunsaturated FAMEs. For the first time, the geometric trans-isomers of EPA and DHA FAME were resolved with this column. The accuracy of this quantitative GC-FID determination was verified by evaluating the Standard Reference Material (SRM) 3275 Omega-3 and Omega-6 FAs in Fish Oil available from the National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST, Gaithersburg, MD, United States). The concentrations of EPA and DHA obtained by GC-FID were consistent with their corresponding declared label values in more than 80% of the products investigated. One-fourth (24%) of these omega-3 supplements carried the FDA’s qualified health claim for EPA and DHA and the reduced risk of coronary heart disease on their labels. GC-FID methodologies are time consuming and require expertise to accurately interpret and quantify FA profiles. Therefore, there has been interest

510

Fatty Acids

in developing novel analytical tools for the rapid determination of FA composition in neat (not diluted in any solvent and underivatized) edible fats and oils and extracted lipids using advanced spectroscopic instrumentation and chemometric data analysis tools.

16.3 FOURIER-TRANSFORM INFRARED SPECTROSCOPY 16.3.1 Infrared Spectroscopy For many decades, IR spectroscopy has been widely used for determining nonconjugated total trans-unsaturation in fats and oils (McDonald and Mossoba, 1996; Mossoba and Firestone, 1996). Over the past three decades, FT-IR spectrometers have replaced older diffraction mid-IR instrumentation. An FT-IR spectrometer consists of three main components: a high temperature element that emits infrared light and withstands prolonged heating and exposure to air, a Michelson interferometer, and a detector. The interferometer allows the simultaneous detection of all of the wavelengths in the mid-IR region, 4000
600 cm21. When an IR-absorbing material is placed between the beam splitter of the interferometer and the IR detector, the test sample will selectively absorb infrared radiation. Changes in the energy reaching the IR detector as a function of time yield an interferogram. Fourier transformation is used to convert the interferogram from the time domain to the frequency domain and to produce a single-beam spectrum. The single-beam spectrum collected for a test sample is the emittance profile of the infrared source and the absorption bands of the IR-absorbing test material. A reference background single-beam spectrum is also measured in the absence of any test material. An absorption spectrum is then obtained from the ratio of these two single-beam spectra. FT-IR spectroscopy offers a number of advantages over older dispersive spectrometers that use prisms or diffraction gratings to resolve the infrared energy into its component wavelengths. An entire FT-IR spectrum can be measured by collecting a single scan in 1 second. A satisfactory signal-tonoise ratio may then be achieved by signal averaging multiple scans over several minutes. Wavelength precision is achieved with an internal reference laser. The computing capabilities of today’s personal computers or laptops offer powerful data-handling capabilities. The higher energy throughput of FT-IR spectrometers allows the efficient use of new measurement modes such as internal reflection, also known as attenuated total reflection (ATR) spectroscopy.

16.3.2 Attenuated Total Reflection Spectroscopy In ATR spectroscopy, the infrared light penetrates a distance of only 1
4 μm (depending on wavelength) into a test sample, such as an oil or a

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

511

melted fat, when the sample is applied to the top of a heated ATR crystal (at 65 C) and when conditions of total internal reflection apply (Mossoba and Kramer, 2009). These conditions occur when the infrared light traveling in a transparent medium of high refractive index (η1), such as an ATR crystal made of diamond or zinc selenide, strikes the interface between this medium and another transparent medium of lower refractive index (η2), such as a fat or oil test sample, at an angle of incidence equal to or greater than the critical angle defined by sin21 (η2/η1). An IR spectrum is a measure of the attenuation of the total internally reflected IR light by a test sample relative to that of a reference background material such as air.

16.3.3 Negative Second Derivative ATR-FT-IR Official Method An ATR-FT-IR procedure that measures the height of the negative second derivative of the trans-fat absorption band, relative to air, was recently proposed to improve sensitivity and accuracy for the determination of total trans-FA in edible fats and oils relative to earlier FT-IR spectroscopic official methods (Mossoba et al., 2007). With this method, reference standards consisting of the trielaidin (trans-18:1) diluted in triolein (cis-18:1) are used to generate calibration data in the trans-FA concentration range of interest. The novel negative second derivative procedure was developed to overcome several persistent problems traditionally associated with the IR measurement of total isolated (nonconjugated) trans-FA in edible fats and oils. Measuring the height of the negative second derivative of the trans-fat band at 966 cm21 totally eliminated the baseline offset and sloping background typically observed in IR spectra as well as the requirement for using a trans-free reference fat. This novel approach enhanced the resolution of IR bands, and made it possible to detect small shifts in band position and the presence of interference bands due to other matrix components, such as the weak band near 960 cm21 attributed to saturated fat or those due to conjugated trans, trans- or cis/trans-di-unsaturated FA found near 990 and 945 cm21 (Mossoba et al., 2007). For fats and oils such as coconut oil and cocoa butter, which contain high concentrations of saturated fats and only trace amounts (#0.1%) of trans-fat, the weak IR feature observed near 960 cm21 must not be erroneously attributed to trans-fat absorbing at 966 cm21 (Mossoba et al., 2007). By recognizing possible interferences, the IR spectra for unknown trans-fat-containing products can be interpreted correctly. The negative second derivative ATR-FT-IR procedure was adopted as AOCS Official Method Cd 14e-09 (AOCS, 2009) following validation in an international collaborative study (Mossoba et al., 2007; AOCS, 2009). This study entailed the analysis of 10 edible fat and oil samples with total transfat concentrations in the range of 1.29%
12.55% of total fat (Table 16.3) (AOCS, 2009). The test samples with the highest trans-fat contents (from

512

Fatty Acids

TABLE 16.3 Multilaboratory Collaborative Data From AOCS Method Cd 14e-09 for the Determination of Total trans-fat by ATR-FT-IR Test Sample

trans-Fat (% of Total Fat)

RSDR (%)a

Horratb

Canola oilc

12.55

2.35

0.86

Margarine oil

12.38

3.68

1.34

Margarine oil

12.27

2.99

1.09

Canola oil

9.14

2.03

0.71

Canola oil

7.26

4.71

1.59

Canola oil

5.13

4.38

1.40

Canola oil

4.27

4.87

1.52

Canola oil

2.15

7.41

2.08

Lard

1.34

11.58

3.03

Lard

1.29

10.68

2.77

a

RSDR, reproducibility relative standard deviation. Horrat values are reported in AOCS Method Cd 14e-09. Horrat values are calculated from the Horwitz formula as follows: Horrat 5 RSDR/PRSDR. The predicted RSDR (PRSDR) is PRSDR 5 2C20.15, where C is the mass fraction of the analyte. c Canola oil test portions consisted of mixtures of canola oil and partially hydrogenated canola oil. b

4.27% to 12.55% of total fat) showed Horrat values below 2.0, which suggested that the negative second derivative ATR-FT-IR method (AOCS, 2009) would produce reliable total trans-fat determinations at concentrations greater than 4.27% of total fat. However, AOCS Official Method Cd 14e-09 (AOCS, 2009) was not appropriate for determination of trans-fat in lard at concentrations below 1.34% of total fat because it yielded a Horrat value greater than 2.0. A trans-fat content of 2.15% of total fat was found for a canola oil mixture, which yielded a Horrat value of 2.08 (AOCS, 2009). Based on the Horrat values acceptance range (between 0.5 and 2.0), this method would be inappropriate for the analysis of products with trans-fat at or below 2.15% of total fat. Additional data in the range of 2.15%
4.27% trans-fat (as a percentage of total fat) would be needed to more accurately determine this method’s lower limit of quantification. In a recent ATR-FT-IR study (da Costa Filho, 2014), a rapid procedure was proposed for the determination of trans-FA at levels below 1% of total fat in palm, peanut, soybean, and sunflower oils and in lipids extracted from food products. Traditional linear regression and partial least squares (PLS) multivariate statistical analyses were used to develop calibration models for quantifying the observed IR spectral data. The calibration models developed for edible oils and fats yielded a coefficient-of-correlation greater than 0.982

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

513

and standard errors of prediction between 0.03% and 0.06%. These results were reportedly in good agreement with those obtained by capillary GC-FID and demonstrated that this proposed ATR-FT-IR and chemometrics procedure could be applied to the rapid prediction of total trans-FA concentrations below 1% of total fat.

16.3.4 Novel Portable ATR- and Transmission-Mode FT-IR Devices Portable FT-IR devices operating in the transmission and/or ATR modes have been commercially developed and evaluated. Both portable and handheld FT-IR devices have provided high reliability and sensitivity similar to those of benchtop spectrometers (Mossoba et al., 2012, 2014). Advantages of portable devices include low cost, small footprint, and in-field routine analysis. For quality control, they also allow for acquiring real-time information for in-process measurements (Birkel and Rodriguez-Saona, 2011). In the past 5 years, these portable devices were successfully applied to the rapid (,5 minutes) and accurate determination of the total trans-fat content of edible fat and oils and lipids extracted from food matrices. The performance was evaluated for two portable FT-IR devices and deemed equally satisfactory to that of a benchtop ATR-FT-IR spectrometer. The first portable FT-IR device (A2, Agilent, Danbury, CT, United States) was equipped with a heated (65 C) nine-reflection diamond ATR crystal. Its performance was evaluated and compared to that of a benchtop single-reflection ATR-FT-IR spectrometer (Mossoba et al., 2012). This portable device had a test sample capacity of approximately 10
20 μL. Its optical bench consisted of a Michelson interferometer with a mechanical bearing moving mirror, a potassium bromide substrate beam splitter, and a deuterated triglycine sulfate (DTGS) detector operating at room temperature. To optimize the signal-to-noise ratio, 256 scans were coadded and signalaveraged. By using a nine-reflection diamond ATR crystal, the lower limit of quantification for trans-fat, as a percentage of the total fat, was decreased from approximately 2% to 0.34% for edible fats and oils. This portable ninereflection ATR-FT-IR device yielded a fivefold enhancement in sensitivity, relative to that obtained by the single-reflection benchtop spectrometer. The performance of a second portable FT-IR device (Cary 630, Agilent), operating in the transmission mode, was also evaluated (Mossoba et al., 2014). This FT-IR device was uniquely equipped for measurements in the transmission mode with a DialPath accessory, factory-calibrated to three different fixed pathlengths (30, 50, and 100 μm). After conversion to FAME, the total trans-FAME content for extracts from 19 representative fast food test samples was rapidly (5 minutes) quantified in a single transmissionmode measurement by using a 30-μm pathlength. Although the amount time required for extraction and derivatization was significantly longer than that

514

Fatty Acids

for FT-IR spectral measurement, derivatization was found to be necessary to convert the lipid extracts into test portions that were clear and free of insoluble impurities. For these fast food lipid extracts, the total trans-FAME contents varied from approximately 0.5% to 11% of total FAME. Based on the calculated total fat content and the FT-IR quantification, the trans-fat contents (mean 6 SD) expressed in grams per serving and were found to be 1.00 6 0.42 for hamburgers, 0.67 6 0.78 for chicken tenders, 1.00 6 1.24 for French fries, and 0.27 6 0.23 for apple pies. These determinations, which were carried out in the transmission FT-IR mode, were consistent with those obtained using ATR-FT-IR spectroscopic (AOCS Cd 14e-09, 2009) and GCFID (AOCS Ce 1h-05, 2009) official methods, indicating that this second transmission-mode portable FT-IR device was suitable for the rapid and routine quantification of total trans-FAME in fast food.

16.4 FT-NEAR-INFRARED SPECTROSCOPY IN CONJUNCTION WITH PARTIAL LEAST SQUARES NIR spectroscopy entails the measurement of spectra that consist of mostly combination and overtone infrared bands of the fundamental stretching vibrations of C
H, O
H, and N
H groups (Williams, 2001). For FA determinations, the most important spectral features are those attributed to
CH,
CH2, and
CH3 groups, which are constituents of the FA hydrocarbon chain or the glycerol moiety of the TAG and phospholipid molecules, or other constituents containing these functional groups found in a lipid matrix. Unlike mid-IR fundamental vibrational spectral bands, the broad combination and overtone features of NIR spectra make it difficult to use them for quantitative analysis without the application of multivariate statistical analysis (such as PLS) to the observed NIR spectral data. A novel FT-NIR and PLS procedure to rapidly predict FA composition was initially developed by Azizian and Kramer (2005) and Azizian et al. (2007, 2010). For the development of PLS calibration models, accurate GC determination of FAME constituents was used as the primary reference method. GC separations were carried out on FAMEs prepared from fats and oils by transesterification (Azizian and Kramer 2005). GC quantification of FAs entailed: (1) reporting all observed chromatographic peaks including those that were attributed to unknown components, (2) optimizing the chromatographic resolution, and (3) reporting accurate quantification of all observed GC peaks. However, GC peaks, which were produced as artifacts during the preparation of FAMEs, were excluded from the determination of FA composition. This is because the artifacts were not constituents of the neat lipid matrix and therefore would not have been measured by NIR spectroscopy. With FT-NIR spectroscopy, it is possible to determine the FA composition of neat fats and oils, measured as TAG, without prior derivatization to

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

515

volatile FAME, as is required for GC analysis (Azizian et al., 2004, Azizian and Kramer 2005). The FT-NIR and PLS methodology is matrix-dependent (Azizian et al., 2004, 2005) and influenced by a number of factors, such as temperature or the presence of residual solvent (Azizian et al., 2010), which could adversely affect quantitative predictions unless these factors are otherwise accounted for in the PLS calibration models (Azizian et al., 2007). This novel FT-NIR and PLS procedure was recently applied to the rapid prediction of FA composition in a market sampling of commercial edible fats and oils. In this study the contents of total trans-FA, SFA, monounsaturated FA (MUFA), and PUFA were determined (Azizian et al., 2005, 2007, 2010). A total of 30 commercial fats and oils were purchased locally and analyzed by FT-NIR spectroscopy. These products consisted of olive, canola, soybean, corn, walnut, rapeseed, peanut, flax, coconut, sunflower, and safflower oils, and a shortening. All FT-NIR spectra were measured using two Bruker Optics (Bellerica, MA, United States) FT-NIR spectrometers (models MPA and Matrix F) that were equipped with thermoelectrically cooled InGaAs detectors and operated under OPUS software. Data collection was carried out in the transflectance mode using a fiber optic probe with a 2-mm pathlength. All spectra were collected at 8 cm21 resolution at room temperature, except coconut oil and shortening, which were first melted at 70 C prior to measurement. For each test sample, five replicate spectra were measured and the average spectrum was subsequently analyzed by using predeveloped PLS calibration models (NIR Technologies, Inc., Oakville, ON, Canada) for the determination of total SFA, MUFA, PUFA, and trans-FA contents (Azizian et al., 2005, 2007, 2010). In Tables 16.4
16.7, the GC determinations based on AOCS Official Method Ce 1j-07 (2013d) methodology and PLS predictions based on observed FT-NIR spectra are presented for total SFA, MUFA, PUFA, and trans-FA contents, respectively, for all 30 products investigated. Plots of the differences between the GC and FT-NIR determinations, as described by Bland and Altman (1986) and Altman and Bland (1983), are given in Fig. 16.1. Values were considered significantly different if they fell outside the mean 6 2 standard deviation (SD) limits. This market sampling of commercial products consisting of a wide range of pure fats and oils indicated that the proposed FT-NIR procedure in conjunction with PLS data analysis led to the rapid and accurate prediction of total SFA, MUFA, and PUFA contents that were comparable to those obtained by using a reference GC method. The values for total SFA, MUFA, and PUFA contents, which were declared on product labels for several of the products analyzed, differed significantly from those measured by the analytical methodologies. These discrepancies may be attributed to the use of higholeic oil varieties, oxidation of oils during processing, or the generation of label values from databases that may not be representative of the oil varieties investigated.

TABLE 16.4 Declared Label Values for Total SFA Content of 30 Edible Fats and Oils and the Values Determined by GC and FT-NIR Together With Compliance Calculations Oils

Declared Label Values

FT-NIRa

GC

GC as Percent of Label Valueb

FT-NIR as Percent of Label Valueb

Serving Size

Total Fat (g)

SFA (g)

SFA Calculated as % of Total Fat

SFA (% of Total Fat)

SD

SFA (% of Total Fat)

SD

1 Canola

14 g

14

1

7.1

7.36

0.01

7.6

2.6

103

107

2 Canola

15 mL

14

1

7.1

7.28

0.01

6.8

1.6

102

95

3 Canola

15 mL

14

1

7.1

7.29

0.01

7.0

1.1

103

98

4 Canola

10 mL

9.2

0.6

6.5

8.20

0.00

8.5

1.3

126

130

5 Coconut

14 g

14

13

92.9

94.56

0.01

94.4

1.0

102

102

6 Coconut

N/P

c

N/P

N/P

N/P

89.14

0.00

89.5

0.8

7 Corn

14 g

14

2

14.3

13.77

0.01

12.4

1.3

96

87

8 Corn

14 g

14

2

14.3

13.84

0.01

13.2

2.6

97

92

9 Flax

14 g

14

1.5

10.7

10.18

0.02

10.0

2.7

95

93

10 Flax

15 mL

14

1.5

10.7

9.92

0.00

10.1

2.6

93

95

11 Grapeseed

15 mL

14

1

7.1

12.48

0.01

11.7

1.0

175

163

12 Olive

14 g

14

2

14.3

17.62

0.01

16.7

1.3

123

117

13 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

15.78

0.02

16.6

0.8

110

116

14 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

15.89

0.01

16.2

0.4

111

113

15 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

13.84

0.01

15.0

1.4

97

105

16 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

13.11

0.01

12.0

1.1

92

84

17 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

15.54

0.47

15.2

1.9

109

106

18 Peanut

14 g

14

2.5

17.9

19.21

0.01

19.6

2.1

108

110

19 Safflower

15 mL

14

1

7.1

8.25

0.00

8.1

1.4

116

113

20 Safflower

10 mL

9.2

0.8

8.7

10.79

0.00

10.6

0.5

124

122

21 Shortening

12 g

12

3

25.0

27.03

0.01

27.3

2.0

108

109

22 Sunflower

14 g

14

1

7.1

8.81

0.01

8.4

2.4

123

118

23 Sunflower

10 mL

9.2

1.2

13.0

11.81

0.00

11.8

0.1

91

90

24 Sunflower

10 mL

9.2

1.2

13.0

9.52

0.00

9.2

0.1

73

71

25 Vegetable

14 g

14

2

14.3

16.16

0.02

16.5

2.3

113

115

26 Vegetable

14 g

14

2

14.3

16.12

0.01

16.0

1.9

113

112

27 Vegetable

13 mL

12

1.5

12.5

17.64

0.02

16.9

1.4

141

135

28 Walnut

14 g

14

1.5

10.7

10.02

0.00

9.7

1.4

94

91

29 Walnut

14 g

14

1.5

10.7

10.02

0.00

9.4

1.2

94

87

30 Walnut

14 g

14

1.5

10.7

10.09

0.01

9.2

2.2

94

86

a

Accuracy expressed as root mean standard error of cross validation (RMSECV) for FT-NIR measurements of SFA was 1.0% of total fat. Percent of label value 5 (Analytical value/Label value) 3 100. A product is considered misbranded if the amount of SFA is greater than 20% in excess of what is declared on the label. These rules also apply to trans-FA. c N/P, not provided; reference test sample in database was purchased in Canada and analyzed prior to publication of labeling rules. Adapted from Mossoba et al., 2013. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 757
770. b

TABLE 16.5 The Declared Total MUFA Content of 30 Edible Fats and Oils and the Values Determined by GC and FT-NIR Together With Compliance Calculations Oils

Declared Label Values

Serving Size

Total Fat (g)

MUFA (g)

1 Canola

14 g

14

9

2 Canola

15 mL

14

3 Canola

15 mL

4 Canola 5 Coconut 6 Coconut

N/P

c

7 Corn

FT-NIRa

GC

MUFA Calculated as % of Total Fat

GC as Percent of Label Valueb

FT-NIR as Percent of Label Valueb

MUFA (% of Total Fat)

SD

MUFA (% of Total Fat)

SD

64.3

65.12

0.01

62.9

0.3

101

98

8

57.1

63.91

0.01

61.4

0.3

112

107

14

8

57.1

66.51

0.00

63.1

3.8

116

110

10 mL

9.2

5.4

58.7

61.84

0.00

63.9

2.7

105

109

14 g

14

1

7.1

4.71

0.01

5.1

0.9

66

71

N/P

N/P

7.28

0.00

6.7

0.0

14 g

14

4

28.6

27.98

0.00

28.4

1.4

98

99

8 Corn

14 g

14

4

28.6

27.63

0.01

28.9

0.6

97

101

9 Flax

14 g

14

3

21.4

21.07

0.01

19.4

1.9

98

91

10 Flax

15 mL

14

3

21.4

21.34

0.01

19.4

1.5

100

90

11 Grapeseed

15 mL

14

3

21.4

26.69

0.01

27.0

0.2

125

126

12 Olive

14 g

14

10

71.4

66.25

0.01

69.0

0.6

93

97

N/P

13 Olive

15 mL

14

10

71.4

73.87

0.01

74.9

3.7

103

105

14 Olive

15 mL

14

10

71.4

75.76

0.00

77.5

0.1

106

109

15 Olive

15 mL

14

10

71.4

77.84

0.00

80.2

2.3

109

112

16 Olive

15 mL

14

10

71.4

79.76

0.02

83.3

0.9

112

117

17 Olive

15 mL

14

10

71.4

75.87

0.37

76.3

2.5

106

107

18 Peanut

14 g

14

6

42.9

55.73

0.01

57.4

0.7

130

134

19 Safflower

15 mL

14

2

14.3

79.09

0.00

79.7

1.1

554

558

20 Safflower

10 mL

9.2

1.2

13.0

17.07

0.00

20.6

1.4

131

158

21 Shortening

12 g

12

2.5

20.8

19.56

0.01

19.4

1.4

94

93

d

14 g

14

11

78.6

78.81

0.01

78.0

0.4

100

99

23 Sunflower

10 mL

9.2

1.5

16.3

24.63

0.00

26.7

2.0

151

164

24 Sunflower

10 mL

9.2

1.5

16.3

61.09

0.00

62.2

2.8

375

382

25 Vegetable

14 g

14

3

21.4

22.58

0.00

22.2

3.0

105

103

26 Vegetable

14 g

14

3

21.4

22.45

0.00

24.3

0.0

105

113

27 Vegetable

13 mL

12

2

16.7

23.03

0.00

22.8

2.2

138

137

28 Walnut

14 g

14

2.5

17.9

17.78

0.01

17.9

0.9

100

100

29 Walnut

14 g

14

2

14.3

15.35

0.01

16.7

0.4

107

117

30 Walnut

14 g

14

2.5

17.9

17.82

0.01

19.7

1.4

100

110

22 Sunflower

a

Accuracy expressed as root mean standard error of cross validation (RMSECV) for FT-NIR measurements of SFA was 1.0% of total fat. Percent of label value 5 (Analytical value/Label value) 3 100. A product is considered compliant if the MUFA content is at least 80% of the label value. N/P, not provided; reference test sample in database was purchased in Canada and analyzed prior to publication of labeling rules. d A high-oleic content was declared in the ingredient information for this sunflower oil. Adapted from Mossoba et al., 2013. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 757
770. b c

TABLE 16.6 Declared Label Values for Total PUFA Content of 30 Edible Fats and Oils and the Values Determined by GC and FT-NIR Together With Compliance Calculations Oils

Declared Label Values

FT-NIRa

GC

GC as Percent of Label Valueb

FT-NIR as Percent of Label Valueb

Serving Size

Total Fat (g)

PUFA (g)

PUFA Calculated as % of Total Fat

PUFA (% of Total Fat)

SD

PUFA (% of Total Fat)

SD

1 Canola

14 g

14

4

28.6

26.32

0.01

29.0

1.5

92

102

2 Canola

15 mL

14

4

28.6

27.08

0.00

29.8

0.5

95

104

3 Canola

15 mL

14

4

28.6

24.50

0.00

27.9

2.8

86

98

4 Canola

10 mL

9.2

3.3

35.9

25.83

0.00

26.1

1.7

72

73

5 Coconut

14 g

14

0.5

3.6

0.74

0.00

1.1

0.5

21

31

6 Coconut

N/Pc

N/P

N/P

N/P

1.78

0.00

1.6

0.0

7 Corn

14 g

14

8

57.1

57.90

0.02

56.0

0.2

101

98

8 Corn

14 g

14

8

57.1

57.54

0.00

57.6

0.8

101

101

9 Flax

14 g

14

10

71.4

68.40

0.03

69.8

1.1

96

98

10 Flax

15 mL

14

10

71.4

68.40

0.01

69.3

0.0

96

97

11 Grapeseed

15 mL

14

10

71.4

60.40

0.01

59.8

0.4

85

84

12 Olive

14 g

14

2

14.3

16.09

0.01

16.4

0.4

113

115

13 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

10.32

0.00

10.6

2.0

72

74

14 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

8.32

0.01

7.6

2.9

58

53

15 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

8.29

0.01

8.7

2.9

58

61

16 Olive

15 mL

14

1.5

10.7

7.11

0.01

7.3

0.8

66

68

17 Olive

15 mL

14

2

14.3

8.56

0.09

9.4

3.0

60

66

18 Peanut

14 g

14

5

35.7

24.67

0.01

24.5

0.3

69

69

19 Safflower

15 mL

14

11

78.6

12.53

0.00

13.4

1.1

16

17

20 Safflower

10 mL

9.2

7.2

78.3

71.33

0.00

69.6

1.0

91

89

21 Shortening

12 g

12

6

50.0

50.11

0.00

48.1

1.2

100

96

22 Sunflower

14 g

14

1.5

10.7

12.25

0.01

13.6

1.4

114

127

23 Sunflower

10 mL

9.2

6.5

70.7

62.70

0.00

63.5

0.1

89

90

24 Sunflower

10 mL

9.2

6.5

70.7

28.66

0.00

29.8

1.2

41

42

25 Vegetable

14 g

14

8

57.1

60.17

0.01

61.5

2.4

105

108

26 Vegetable

14 g

14

9

64.3

60.70

0.01

60.1

0.8

94

93

27 Vegetable

13 mL

12

8

66.7

57.16

0.01

57.6

0.7

86

86

28 Walnut

14 g

14

10

71.4

71.68

0.01

70.5

0.0

100

99

29 Walnut

14 g

14

10

71.4

73.10

0.01

70.9

0.5

102

99

30 Walnut

14 g

14

10

71.4

70.81

0.00

68.9

1.2

99

97

a

Accuracy expressed as root mean standard error of cross validation (RMSECV) for FT-NIR measurements of PUFA was 2.0% of total fat (Azizian and Kramer, 2005) except for coconut oil for which values were predicted with the SFA model with a RMSECV of 0.6% of total fat. b Percent of label value 5 (Analytical value/Label value) 3 100. A product is considered compliant if the PUFA content is at least 80% of the excesses of PUFA are acceptable within good manufacturing practice (Department of Health and Human Services, Food and Drug Administration, 2003). c N/P, not provided; reference test sample in database was purchased in Canada and analyzed prior to publication of labeling rules. Adapted from Mossoba et al., 2013. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 757
770.

TABLE 16.7 Declared Label Values for Total trans-FA Content of 30 Edible Fats and Oils and the Values Determined by GC, FT-NIR, and ATR-FT-IR Oils

Declared Label Values

FT-NIRa

GC

Benchtop ATR-FT-IRb

Portable ATR-FT-IRb

Serving Size

Total Fat (g)

transFA (g)

trans-FA (% of Total Fat)

SD

trans-FA (% of Total Fat)

SD

trans-FA (% of Total Fat)

SD

trans-FA (% of Total Fat)

SD

1 Canola

14 g

14

0

1.21

0.00

0.6

0.1

1.59

0.00

1.61

0.01

2 Canola

15 mL

14

0

1.73

0.00

1.0

0.2

1.89

0.01

1.92

0.01

3 Canola

15 mL

14

0

1.71

0.00

1.1

0.3

2.03

0.01

2.01

0.01

c

c

4 Canola

10 mL

9.2

N/P

1.65

0.00

1.1

0.0

N/A

N/A

5 Coconut

14 g

14

0

0.00

0.00

0.2

1.0

N/Ad

N/Ad

6 Coconut

e

N/P

N/P

N/P

1.62

0.00

1.7

0.2

d

N/A

N/Ad

7 Corn

14 g

14

0

0.36

0.00

1.4

0.3

1.09

0.00

1.03

0.02

8 Corn

14 g

14

0

0.99

0.01

1.2

0.4

1.35

0.00

1.35

0.02

0.0

c

N/A

c

N/Ac

9 Flax

14 g

14

0

0.36

0.00

0.9

c

N/A

10 Flax

15 mL

14

0

0.35

0.00

1.0

0.1

N/A

11 Grapeseed

15 mL

14

0

0.44

0.00

1.1

0.2

1.08

0.01

1.04

0.01

12 Olive

14 g

14

0

0.04

0.00

1.3

0.0

0.81

0.00

0.75

0.00

13 Olive

15 mL

14

0

0.04

0.00

1.0

0.3

0.82

0.00

0.87

0.01

14 Olive

15 mL

14

0

0.04

0.00

1.1

0.0

0.79

0.00

0.84

0.01

15 Olive

15 mL

14

0

0.03

0.00

0.8

0.0

0.79

0.00

0.81

0.01

16 Olive

15 mL

14

0

0.03

0.00

0.5

0.1

0.84

0.01

0.81

0.04

17 Olive

15 mL

14

0

0.04

0.00

0.9

0.4

0.85

0.00

0.81

0.00

18 Peanut

14 g

14

0

0.39

0.00

1.6

0.5

1.05

0.00

1.10

0.01

19 Safflower

15 mL

14

0

0.13

0.00

0.4

0.1

0.86

0.00

0.85

0.02

20 Safflower

10 mL

9.2

N/P

0.67

0.00

1.1

0.3

0.79

0.00

0.85

0.03

21 Shortening

12 g

12

0

3.30

0.00

3.3

0.1

3.46

0.00

3.35

0.02

22 Sunflower

14 g

14

0

0.13

0.00

0.6

0.2

0.83

0.00

0.86

0.02

f

10 mL

9.2

N/P

0.78

0.00

1.0

0.8

0.79

0.02

0.87

0.01

24 Sunflowerf

10 mL

9.2

N/P

0.66

0.00

1.1

0.1

0.83

0.02

0.90

0.05

25 Vegetable

14 g

14

0

1.10

0.00

1.5

0.1

1.61

0.00

1.63

0.04

26 Vegetable

14 g

14

0

0.74

0.01

1.4

0.3

1.31

0.00

1.38

0.00

27 Vegetable

13 mL

12

0

2.18

0.01

1.8

0.1

2.27

0.00

2.35

0.03

28 Walnut

14 g

14

0

0.53

0.01

1.2

0.0

1.29

0.00

1.24

0.02

29 Walnut

14 g

14

0

1.54

0.00

1.1

0.2

1.98

0.00

1.92

0.01

30 Walnut

14 g

14

0

1.28

0.00

1.2

0.5

1.81

0.00

1.73

0.00

23 Sunflower

a

Accuracy expressed as root mean standard error of cross validation (RMSECV) for FT-NIR measurements of trans-FA was 0.2% of total fat. ATR-FT-IR data were reported by Tyburczy et al. (2012) using official method AOCS Cd 14e-09. N/A, an interference band at 968 cm21 was observed. d An interference band at 962 cm21 was observed. e N/P, not provided; reference test sample in database was purchased in Canada and analyzed prior to publication of labeling rules. f Beta carotene was listed as an ingredient. Adapted from Mossoba et al., 2013. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 757
770. b c

524

Fatty Acids

Saturated FA

GC-NIR

2.0 Bias + 2SD = 1.4

1.0 0.0

Bias = 0.2

–1.0 Bias – 2SD = –1.0 –2.0 0.0

25.0

50.0

75.0 100.0

Monounsaturated FA

4.0 Bias + 2SD = 2.8

GC-NIR

2.0 0.0

Bias = –0.6

–2.0 –4.0 0.0

Bias – 2SD = –4.0 100.0

50.0

Polyunsaturated FA

GC-NIR

4.0

Bias + 2SD = 2.6

2.0 Bias = –0.2

0.0 –2.0 –4.0 0.0

Bias – 2SD = –3.0 20.0

40.0

60.0

80.0

(GC + NIR) / 2 FIGURE 16.1 Plots of the differences versus the means of the GC determined contents and FT-NIR/PLS-predicted values for the total SFA, MUFA, and PUFA for 30 edible fat and oil products investigated. Values that fell outside the mean 6 2 SD limits were considered significantly different. Adapted from Mossoba et al., 2014. Application of a novel, heated, nine-reflection ATR crystal and a portable FTIR spectrometer to the rapid determination of total trans fat. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 89 (3), 419
429.

For all of the products investigated, the total trans-FA contents obtained by both GC and spectroscopic techniques were consistent with the declared value of 0 g trans-fat per serving. However, there were significant differences in concentrations below 2% (of total FA) between GC and spectral methods. These differences may be explained in some cases: GC analysis may lead to a lower trans-FA content under less than optimal experimental conditions, such as inappropriate sample load for test samples with trans-fat contents near the limits of quantification, while IR may overestimate the

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

525

total trans-FA concentration due to interferences from minor oil matrix components (Tyburczy et al., 2013). This FT-NIR and PLS procedure, which can be used to rapidly (,5 minutes) predict the total SFA, MUFA, PUFA, and trans-FA contents in edible oils and fats, was collaboratively studied (Azizian et al., 2012) and adopted as AOCS Standard Procedure 14f-14 in 2014 (AOCS, 2014). This Standard Procedure entails the measurement of neat test portions in the transmission mode by using 8 mm internal diameter disposable glass tubes or in the transflection mode by using a fiber optic probe (2 mm pathlength) (Azizian and Kramer, 2005). PLS1 precalibration models developed by NIR Technologies, Inc. are then applied without any further calibration (Azizian et al., 2012). This methodology was used as one of several FT-NIR and PLS analytical tools developed to predict the concentration of FA markers for the rapid screening of extra virgin olive oils for authenticity (Azizian et al., 2015, 2016).

16.5 CONCLUSION Many gas chromatographic and spectroscopic procedures are available as official methods for the chemical analysis of dietary FAs. GC official methods, which recommend the use of long flexible fused silica columns, have remained the industry standard for the separation of FAMEs. New highly polar, ionic liquid capillary GC columns have provided better FAME resolution, particularly for geometric and positional FAME isomers. GC separation based on official methods or proposed procedures is more labor intensive and time consuming than spectroscopic methods, and requires skilled analysts to correctly determine FA composition. Alternative rapid analytical tools have been developed by using vibrational spectroscopic instrumentation and chemometric data analysis. The negative second derivative ATR-FT-IR Official Method AOCS Cd 14e-09 (2009) is suitable for the rapid determination of total trans-fats in edible fats and oils and lipid extracts of food products. The performance of novel FT-IR portable devices was fully satisfactory and comparable to those of benchtop spectrometers. These new devices were successfully applied to the accurate determination of total trans-fat in fats, oils, and lipid extracts. The novel FT-NIR and PLS Standard Procedure AOCS 14f-14 (2014) adopted in 2014 has successfully been applied to the rapid (5 minutes) prediction of FA composition for neat edible fats and oils.

REFERENCES Altman, D.G., Bland, J.M., 1983. Measurement in medicine: the analysis of method comparison studies. Statistician 32, 307
317. AOAC International, 2012a. Official method 991.39. Fatty acids in encapsulated fish oils and fish oil methyl and ethyl esters. Gas chromatographic method, Official Methods of Analysis of AOAC International, 19th ed. AOAC International, Gaithersburg, MD.

526

Fatty Acids

AOAC International, 2012b. Official method 2012.13, Official Methods of Analysis of AOAC International, 19th ed. AOAC International, Gaithersburg, MD. AOAC International, 2012c. Official method 996.06. Fat (total, saturated, and unsaturated) in foods. Hydrolytic extraction gas chromatographic method, Official Methods of Analysis of AOAC International, 19th ed. AOAC International, Gaithersburg, MD. AOAC International, 2012d. Official method 996.01. Fat (total, saturated, unsaturated, and monounsaturated) in cereal products. Acid hydrolysis capillary gas chromatographic method: Official Methods of Analysis of AOAC International, 19th ed. AOAC International, Gaithersburg, MD. AOCS Official Method Ce 1h-05, 2009. Determination of cis-trans-, saturated, monounsaturated and polyunsaturated fatty acids in vegetable or non-ruminant animal oils and fats by capillary GLC. Approved 2005, Official Methods and Recommended Practices of the AOCS, 6th ed AOCS, Champaign, IL. AOCS, 2009. Official method Cd 14e-09 negative second derivative infrared spectroscopic method for the rapid (5 min) determination of total isolated trans fat. In: Firestone, D. (Ed.), Official Methods and Recommended Practices of the AOCS. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. AOCS, 2013a. Official method Ce 1h-05, determination of of cis-, trans-, saturated, monounsaturated and polyunsaturated fatty acids in vegetable or non-ruminant animal oils and fats by capillary GLC. In: Firestone, D. (Ed.), Official Methods and Recommended Practices of the AOCS,. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. AOCS, 2013b. Official method Ce 1b-89. Fatty acid composition of marine oils by GLC. In: Firestone, D. (Ed.), Official Methods and Recommended Practices of the AOCS, sixth ed. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. AOCS, 2013c. Official method Ce 1i-07. Determination of saturated, cis-monounsaturated, and cis-polyunsaturated fatty acids in marine and other oils containing long chain polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs) by capillary GLC. In: Firestone, D. (Ed.), Official Methods and Recommended Practices of the AOCS, sixth ed. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. AOCS, 2013d. Official method Ce 1j-07. Determination of cis-, trans-, saturated, monounsaturated, and polyunsaturated fatty acids in extracted fats by capillary GLC. In: Firestone, D. (Ed.), Official Methods and Recommended Practices of the AOCS, sixth ed. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. AOCS. 2014. AOCS standard procedure Cd 14f-14: rapid determination of total SFA, MUFA, PUFA, and trans fatty acid content of edible fats and oils by pre-calibrated FT-NIR. Accessed 2-22-16. AOCS Lipid Library, 2016. ,http://lipidlibrary.aocs.org/index.cfm . . Azizian, H., Kramer, J.K.G., 2005. A rapid method for the quantification of fatty acids in fats and oils with emphasis on trans fatty acids using Fourier transform near infrared spectroscopy (FT-NIR). Lipids 40 (8), 855
867. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/S11745005-1448-3. Azizian, H., Kramer, J.K.G., Kamalian, A.R., Hernandez, M., Mossoba, M.M., Winsborough, Suzanna, 2004. Quantification of trans fatty acids in foods by GC, ATR-FTIR and FT-NIR methods. Lipid Technol. 16, 229
231. Azizian, H., Kramer, J.K.G., Mossoba, M.M., 2010. Progression to fatty acid profiling of edible fats and oils using vibrational spectroscopy. Handbook of Vibrational Spectroscopy. Wiley, New York. Azizian, H., Kramer, J.K.G., Mossoba, M.M., 2012. Evaluating the transferability of FT-NIR calibration models for fatty acid determination of edible fats and oils among five same-

Advancement in Chromatographic Chapter | 16

527

make spectrometers using transmission or transflection modes with different pathlengths. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 89 (12), 2143
2154. Azizian, H., Kramer, J.K.G., Winsborough, S., 2007. Factors influencing the fatty acid determination in fats and oils using Fourier transform near-infrared spectroscopy. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 109 (9), 960
968. Azizian, H., Mossoba, M.M., Fardin-Kia, A.R., Delmonte, P., Karunathilaka, S.R., Kramer, J.K. G., 2015. Novel, rapid identification, and quantification of adulterants in extra virgin olive oil using near-infrared spectroscopy and chemometrics. Lipids 50, 705
718. Azizian, H., Mossoba, M.M., Fardin-Kia, A.R., Karunathilaka, S.R., Kramer, J.K.G., 2016. Developing FT-NIR and PLS1 methodology for the prediction of potential adulteration in representative varieties/blends of extra virgin olive oils. Lipids. Available from: http://dx. doi.org/10.1007/s11745-016-4195-0. Birkel, E., Rodriguez-Saona, L., 2011. Application of a portable handheld infrared spectrometer for quantitation of trans fat in edible oils. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 88 (10), 1477
1483. Bland, J.M., Altman, D.G., 1986. Statistical methods for assessing agreement between two methods of clinical measurement. Lancet 32, 307
310. Christie, W.W., 2003. Lipid Analysis: Isolation, Separation, Identification and Structural Analysis of Lipids, third ed. The Oily Press, Bridgwater. Christie, W.W., Han, X., 2012. Lipid Analysis: Isolation, Separation, Identification and Lipidomic Analysis, fourth ed. Woodhead Publishing, New Delhi. Code of Federal Regulations. Title 21, Parts 100-169, revised as of April 1, 2013. y101.9, US Government Publishing Office, Washington, DC, USA, 2013. Cyberlipid Center, ,http://www.cyberlipid.org/index.htm . , 2016. da Costa Filho, P.A., 2014. Developing a rapid and sensitive method for determination of trans-fatty acids in edible oils using middle-infrared spectroscopy. Food Chem. 158, 1
7. Delmonte, P., Rader, J.I., 2007. Evaluation of gas chromatographic methods for the determination of trans fat. Anal. Bioanal. Chem. 389, 77. Department of Health and Human Services, Food and Drug Administration, 2003. Food labeling: trans fatty acids in nutrition labeling: nutrient content claims, and health claims. Final rule, July 11, 2003. Fed Regist 68, 41434
41506. Eder, K., 1995. Gas chromatographic analysis of fatty acid methyl esters. J. Chromatogr. B 671, 113. Federal Register. Department of Health and Human Services, Food and Drug Administration. Food labeling: mandatory status of nutrition labeling and nutrient content revision, format for nutrition label. Final rule. January 6, 1993, 58, 2079, 1993. Fournier, V., Destaillats, F., Hug, B., Golay, P.-A., Joffre, F., Juane´da, P., et al., 2007. Quantification of eicosapentaenoic and docosahexaenoic acid geometrical isomers formed during fish oil deodorization by gas-liquid chromatography. J. Chromatogr. A 1154, 353. Fournier, V., Juane´da, P., Destaillats, F., Dionisi, F., Lambelet, P., Se´be´dio, J.-L., et al., 2006. Analysis of eicosapentaenoic and docosahexaenoic acid geometrical isomers formed during fish oil deodorization. J. Chromatogr. A 1129, 21. Global Orgnization for EPA and DHA Omega-3s. GOED voluntary monograph (v. 5). ,http:// goedomega3.com/index.php/goed-monograph . , 2015. Golay, P.-A., Dong, Y., 2015. Determination of labeled fatty acids content in milk products, infant formula, and adult/pediatric nutritional formula by capillary gas chromatography: single-laboratory validation. First Action 2012.13. J. AOAC Int. 98, 1679. McDonald, R.E., Mossoba, M.M., 1996. Trans fatty acids: labeling, nutrition, and analysis. In: McDonald, R.E., Min, D.B. (Eds.), Food Lipids and Health. Marcel Dekker, New York.

528

Fatty Acids

Mossoba, M.M., Firestone, D., 1996. New methods for fat analysis in foods. Food Test Anal. 2 (2), 24
32. Mossoba, M.M., Kramer, J.K.G., 2009. Official Methods for the Determination of Trans Fat. AOCS Press, Urbana, IL. Mossoba, M.M., Kramer, J.K.G., Azizian, H., Kraft, J., Delmonte, P., Fardin-Kia, A.R., et al., 2012. Application of a novel, heated, nine-reflection ATR crystal and a portable FTIR spectrometer to the rapid determination of total trans fat. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 89 (3), 419
429. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11746-011-1930-9. Mossoba, M.M., Kramer, J.K.G., Milosevic, V., Milosevic, M., Azizian, H., 2007. Interference of saturated fats in the determination of low levels of trans fats (below 0.5%) by infrared spectroscopy. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 84 (4), 339
342. Mossoba, M.M., Srigley, C.T., Farris, S., Kramer, J.K.G., Chirtel, S., Rader, J., 2014. Evaluation of the performance of a portable mid-infrared analyzer for the rapid determination of total trans fat in fast food. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 91 (10), 1651
1663. Rowlands, J.C., Hoadley, J.E., 2006. FDA perspectives on health claims for food labels. Toxicology 221, 35. Rozema, B., Mitchell, B., Winters, D., Kohn, A., Sullivan, D., Meinholz, E., 2008. Proposed modifications to AOAC 996.06, optimizing the determination of trans fatty acids: presentation of data. J. AOAC Int. 91, 92. Santercole, V., Delmonte, P., Kramer, J.K., 2012. Comparison of separations of fatty acids from fish products using a 30-m Supelcowax-10 and a 100-m SP-2560 column. Lipids 47, 329. Srigley, C.T., Rader, J.I., 2014. Content and composition of fatty acids in marine oil omega-3 supplements. J. Agric. Food Chem. 62, 7268
7278. Tyburczy, C., Delmonte, P., Fardin-Kia, A.R., Mossoba, M.M., Kramer, J.K., Rader, J.I., 2012. Profile of trans fatty acids (FAs) including trans polyunsaturated FAs in representative fast food samples. J. Agric. Food Chem. 60, 4567
4577. Tyburczy, C., Mossoba, M.M., Rader, J.I., 2013. Determination of trans fat in edible oils: current official methods and overview of recent developments. Anal. Bioanal. Chem. 405, 5759. Williams, P.C., 2001. Implementation of near-infrared technology. In: Williams, P., Norris, K. (Eds.), Near Infrared Technology in the Agriculture and Food Industries, second ed. American Association of Cereal Chemists, St. Paul, pp. 145
169.

Chapter 17

Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of Fatty Acids and Derivatives Yu Lin1, Ming Guan1,2, Lin Li1,2, Yangyang Zhang1 and Zhenwen Zhao1,2 1 2

Institute of Chemistry Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China, University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, P.R. China

Chapter Outline 17.1 Introduction 17.2 Extraction of Fatty Acids (FAs) and Derivatives 17.3 Fatty Acids (FAs) Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.4 Arachidonic Acid (AA) and Its Derivatives Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.5 Triacylglycerols (TAGs) Analysis by Mass Spectrometry

529 531 532

532

17.6 Glycerophospholipids and Sphingolipids Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.7 Double Bounds Position Analysis by Mass Spectrometry 17.8 Future Perspective Acknowledgment References

534 535 536 536 536

533

17.1 INTRODUCTION Fatty acids (FAs) are historically considered as simple membrane components serving as structural elements and energy storing entities (Sidossis et al., 1995) and now are increasingly recognized as potential signaling molecules involved in many metabolic processes (Stratford et al., 2004). For example, chronically elevated levels of plasma FAs may cause muscle insulin resistance, desensitization of adipocytes to the lipogenic effects of insulin, diabetes, and steatosis in the liver (Bergman and Ader, 2000; Boden, 2006; Ginsberg, 2000). Plasma FAs have also been linked to cancer-induced cachexia (Menendez and Lupu, 2007; Tisdale, 2002), asthma (Kompauer et al., 2008), cystic fibrosis (Innis et al., 2008), and sudden cardiac death (Leaf, 2001). However, not all types of FAs contribute equally to the Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00018-0 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

529

530

Fatty Acids

pathological outcomes of associated diseases. For example, the X-linked adrenoleukodystrophy (X-ALD) is characterized by elevated plasma levels of straight saturated very long chain FAs and can be identified by the ratios of 26:0 FA/22:0 FA and 24:0 FA/22:0 FA (Valianpour et al., 2003; Yang et al., 2000). The comprehensive analysis of FAs may provide insight to the mechanism of some human diseases. A FA is a carboxylic acid with a long aliphatic chain, which is either saturated or unsaturated. Most naturally occurring FAs have an unbranched chain of an even number of carbon atoms, from 4 to 28 (Chemistry, 1997). Among the FAs, arachidonic acid (AA) is a carboxylic acid with a 20-carbon chain and four cis-double bonds. AA is the precursor that is metabolized by various enzymes to a wide range of biologically and clinically important eicosanoids, including prostaglandin G2 (PGE2), prostaglandin H2 (PGH2), 5-hydroperoxyicosatetraenoic acid (5-HPETE), 15-HPETE, 12-HPETE, hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (HETEs), etc., and metabolites of these eicosanoids. The eicosanoids are cellular messengers which mediate various biologically relevant processes that are critical for proper physiological function in tissue. When FA synthesis is complete, the free FAs (FFAs) are nearly always combined with glycerol (three FAs to one glycerol molecule) to form triacylglycerols, the main storage form of FAs, and thus a source of energy in animals. FAs are also important components of the glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids that form the phospholipid bilayers out of which all the membranes of the cell are constructed (Stryer, 1995). The “uncombined FAs” or “FFAs” found in the circulation of animals come from the breakdown (or lipolysis) of stored triglycerides or phospholipid (Stryer, 1995). In this chapter, we will review the methodology for the analysis of FFAs, including eicosanoids, and their derivatives, triacylglycerols, glycerophospholipids, and sphingolipids. So far, many analytical methods have been developed for the analysis of these lipids, including thin-layer chromatography (Fuchs et al., 2011; Malins and Mangold, 1960; Ramstedt et al., 1999), gas chromatography (GC) (Tang and Row, 2013; Volin, 2001; Yang et al., 1996), liquid chromatography (LC) (Saeed and Howell, 1999), enzyme-linked immunosorbent assays (ELISA) (Goodridge et al., 2003), nuclear magnetic resonance (Gawrisch et al., 2002; Scheidt and Huster, 2008) and mass spectrometry (MS) (Harkewicz and Dennis, 2011; Welti and Wang, 2004). Among them, MS-based method is the best in terms of high sensitivity and specificity, high throughput and high accuracy. In particular, the recent improvement of ionization technologies and mass analyzers in mass spectrometer has greatly increased the performance of MS in these lipids analysis. In addition, the biological system is extremely complex; therefore it is required to extract the lipids from the biological system for their analysis. Taken together, lipid analysis needs a series of methods and technologies, including lipid

Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of FAs and Derivatives Chapter | 17

531

extraction methods and MS-based analytical technologies. Herein, the methods for the extraction of these lipids before MS detection and the methods— based on MS for these lipids analysis—will be described in this chapter.

17.2 EXTRACTION OF FATTY ACIDS (FAS) AND DERIVATIVES Lipid analysis usually needs a lipid extraction process to separate and enrich lipids from a biological system. It is reported that the SPE extraction method is easy and rapid for extraction of medium
chain FAs and related esters (Battistutta et al., 1994). Lalman and Bagley (2004) described the extraction of long-chain FAs from fermentation medium and industrial effluents with a 98% to 100% recovery, in which several solvents including chloroform, chloroform/methanol (1:1), hexane, and hexane/methyl tertbutyl ether (MTBE) (1:1) were compared to evaluate the extraction efficiency. Maximal recovery (98%
100%) of C10:0 to C18:0 FAs were obtained by hexane/tert-butyl methyl ether (1/1) mixed with H2SO4 and NaCl. However, a lower recovery was obtained only for C6:0 and C8:0 FAs, 27% and 76%, respectively. In recent years, the FAs extraction methods from cells, plasma, tissue, cell culture media by iso-octane containing 25 mM HCl in final concentration is reported (Quehenberger et al., 2011). By this method, the extracted fraction contained C12:0 to C26:0 FAs (http://www.lipidmaps.org/). The most widely used extraction method for glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids was developed by Bligh and Dyer (1959), in which two organic solvents [methanol and chloroform] are used, and phase separation is involved. Lipids are dissolved in organic solvents, and proteins and other hydrophilic materials are removed after phase separation. The original Bligh and Dyer method is suitable for extracting major phospholipids, but not hydrophilic lipids, like lysophosphatidic acid (LPA), sphingosine-1phosphate, sulfatide (ST), etc. Recently, Chen et al. (2013) utilized a methyltertbutylether (MTBE)-based method to extract phospholipids and different classes of metabolites simultaneously. We had also developed a simple and effective methanol method for lipids extraction, in which only methanol and a single centrifugation are involved (Zhao and Xu, 2010). These methods (Bligh and Dyer, 1959; Chen et al., 2013; Zhao and Xu, 2010) could efficiently extract most classes of glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids with high reproducibility. Lipid extraction should be paid more attention, and the efficiency and reproducibility of extraction methods should be carefully tested before MS detection. The degradation and artificial generation of lipid by-products should be avoided during the process of extraction. Furthermore, the whole process for lipids extraction should be as simple as possible to improve its operability.

532

Fatty Acids

17.3 FATTY ACIDS (FAs) ANALYSIS BY MASS SPECTROMETRY Traditionally, FAs can be detected by GC
electron ionization (EI)
mass spectrometry (MS), while derivatized by silylanization or methylation is necessary for the nonvolatile compounds (Barkawi and Cohen, 2010; Lin et al., 2012). The molecular ion signal in EI
MS analysis is usually weak due to the high energy collision. Therefore, Dennis’s group utilized pentafluorobenzyl bromide for derivatization of FAs and then employed negative chemical ionization to successfully detect the intact signal of the molecular ion for FAs (Quehenberger et al., 2011). However, it should be noted that the EI/CI MS-based method for FAs analysis is limited because of the low sensitivity, which have restrained its further application in FAs analysis. Recently, LC
MS-based methods were developed for FAs analysis with high sensitivity. Nichols and Davies (2002) reported that LC
MS analysis using atmospheric pressure chemical ionization as ionization method demonstrated 5 pg of detection limitation after 2-oxo-phenylethyl esters derivatization of FAs. Several research groups found that trimethylaminoethyl (TMAE) ester derivatives (quaternary ammonium salts) of a wide range of saturated, unsaturated, and polyunsaturated FAs were readily ionized under positive electrospray ionization (ESI) conditions, and this method allows for simultaneous detection of many FAs in biological samples in a single run (Johnson, 2000; Johnson et al., 2003; Pettinella et al., 2007). The FA-TMAE derivative showed fast and complete ionization under positive ESI mode and rapid fragmentation by collision induced dissociation (CID) which provided useful information when measured by tandem MS. Furthermore, a 10-fold increase in sensitivity had been achieved by the precharged quaternary ammonium salt of the TMAE (Johnson, 2000; Johnson et al., 2003). In addition, Yang et al. (2007) describes a method in which carboxyl-containing analytes are derivatized with 2-Bromo-1-methylpyridinium Iodide (BMP) and 3-Carbinol-1-methylpyridinium Iodide (CMP) or CMP-d3. This way both increases FAs’ ionization efficiency in HPLC
ESI
MS analysis and isotopically codes them for internal standard-based quantification (Yang et al., 2007).

17.4 ARACHIDONIC ACID (AA) AND ITS DERIVATIVES ANALYSIS BY MASS SPECTROMETRY Eicosanoids are key mediators and regulators of inflammation and oxidative stress often used as biomarkers for diseases and pathological conditions such as cardiovascular and pulmonary diseases and cancer. Analytically, comprehensive and robust quantification of different eicosanoid species is challengeable because most of these compounds are relatively unstable and may differ in their chemical properties. Yue et al. (2007) reported that solid phase extraction used for sample preparation, combined with a gradient LC/MS

Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of FAs and Derivatives Chapter | 17

533

method using a C18 column, and ESI source under negative ion mode, was a sensitive, specific, and robust method, which could be used for simultaneous analysis of AA and its derivatives in rat brain tissues. Sterz et al. (2012) applied a modified liquid
liquid extraction (LLE) technique described by Bligh and Dyer (1959) for extraction of eicosanoids in urine, which was reported to be simple and time-saving (Sterz et al., 2012). In using ESI tandem MS, the collision-induced dissociation produce characteristic product ions for all eicosanoids, and no derivatization step for SRM/MS analysis was found necessary (Huang et al., 2014). In the method developed by Sterz et al. (2012) analytes were separated with a short HPLC reversed-phase column (1.7-μm particles), allowing shorter run times than conventional HPLC columns. The method was validated and applied to human urine samples showing excellent precision, accuracy, detection limits, and robustness.

17.5 TRIACYLGLYCEROLS (TAGs) ANALYSIS BY MASS SPECTROMETRY Series of methods based on chromatography and/or mass spectrometry were developed for analysis of TAGs. GC
mass spectrometry (GC
MS) is a classic method for the analysis of the distribution of FA chains within lipids including TGs (Puri et al., 2007); however, all FA chains must be released from the lipid molecule and followed by derivatization to methyl esters, which made the GC
MS method unable to provide structural information about TAGs. Several practical applications of reversed phase-high performance LC (RP
HPLC) for TGs separation have been described (Fauland et al., 2011; Lı´sa and Holˇcapek, 2008; Saliu et al., 2014; Samburova et al., 2013; Tarvainen et al., 2011), and TAGs are separated according to the combined effect of the chain-lengths of the FA moieties contained in a given TAG species plus their degree of unsaturation (each double bond reduces the retention by the equivalent of about two carbon atoms). Although very high separation efficiencies can be achieved on RP-HPLC columns, this method itself, without MS as detector, cannot discriminate the regiospecific isomers of TAGs. Now the HPLC
MS methods were developed and widely used to characterize regioisomer of TAGs with structurally homogeneous FA chains. In previous studies (Mottram et al., 2001; Neff et al., 2001), the analysis of pure standards was used to trace back the relative intensities of product ion signals to the different positions of FA chain in the TGs. In particular, the losses of external FA chains (sn-1 and sn-3 position) were favored because the corresponding product ions exhibited the most intense signal. In addition, taking advantage of the high mass resolution and accuracy of Fourier transform ion cyclotron resonance mass spectrometer (FT-ICR MS); Fauland et al. (2011) identified 103 low-abundance TAG species in addition to 19 major TAG species (unfortunately, without information related to FA chains)

534

Fatty Acids

in lipid droplets from primary hepatocytes based on HPLC coupled to ESI MS. So far, we must see that a quick, sensitive, and accurate method for comprehensive qualitative and quantitative analysis of TAGs does not exist yet, and there is a critical need for a method, which is less laborious, capable of providing valuable positional and quantitative information for TAGs analysis.

17.6 GLYCEROPHOSPHOLIPIDS AND SPHINGOLIPIDS ANALYSIS BY MASS SPECTROMETRY Glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids have been intensively studied due to their critical roles not only as the main components of cell membrane but also as signaling and regulatory molecules (Chaurio et al., 2009; Hannun and Obeid, 2008; Quehenberger et al., 2011; Van Meer et al., 2008). However, there are different categories for glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids. In addition, the structures are extremely complex, which possess not only different FA chain but also distinct head group. Furthermore, the content of diverse categories for glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids are many (Fahy et al., 2009), which make a complete profile for glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids a highly challenging task. The method recently developed for glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids analysis, particularly the method of ESI tandem mass spectrometry (ESI
MS/MS), realized the rapid and sensitive analysis of the majority lipids in one analysis. Li et al. (2013a,b) applied direct-infusion ESI
MS to profile the serum lipids and demonstrated that 15 species of glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids were changed in the progression of colorectal cancer. Han et al. (2011) identified an altered plasma sphingolipidome in early Alzheimer’s disease using a “Shotgun” lipidomics approach. The direct-infusion ESI
MS (or ESI
MS/MS)-based technology is a powerful approach for rapid analysis. However, it was found that lysophosphatidylcholine (LPC) would interfere with the measurement of LPA; in such approach due to LPC easily losing the choline group to become artificial LPA in ionization source (Zhao and Xu, 2009). In addition, such approach also encountered a risk of ion suppression, which might lead to detection discrimination for the analysis of very low abundant lipids. Usually, to overcome these problems, a separation by LC is needed. For example, a preseparation of LPA from LPC by LC before MS detection was established to avoid the conversion interference of LPC for accurate measurement of LPA (Zhao and Xu, 2009). Now, LC
ESI
MS are widely used for lipid analysis (Cı´fkova´ et al., 2012; Hummel et al., 2011; Li et al., 2013a,b). For example, Hummel et al. (2011) combined an ultraperformance LC (UPLC) with a high resolution MS and all-ion MS/MS for the semiquantitative analysis of lipids extracted from Arabidopsis thaliana leaf, mainly including PC, PE, PG, PI, PS, etc.

Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of FAs and Derivatives Chapter | 17

535

Recently we reported an effective method for accurate analysis of these lipids by LC ESI tandem mass spectrometry (LC
ESI
MS/MS) (Li et al., 2015). The methanol method (Zhao and Xu, 2010) was adopted for extraction of lipids due to its simplicity and high efficiency. It was found that two subclasses of sphingolipids, ST, and cerebroside, were heat labile, so a decreased temperature in the ion source of MS might be necessary for these compounds analysis. In addition, it was found that the isobaric interferences were commonly existent, for example, the m/z of 16:0/18:1 PC containing two 13C isotope being identical to that of 16:0/18:0 PC determined by a unit mass resolution mass spectrometer; therefore, a baseline separation of interferential species was required to maintain selectivity and accuracy of analysis. In this work, an ultrahigh-performance-liquid-chromatography-based method was developed for separation of interferential species. Moreover, in order to deal with the characteristics of different polarity and wide dynamic range of phospholipids and sphingolipids in biological systems, three detecting conditions were combined together for comprehensive and rational analysis of phospholipids and sphingolipids. The method was utilized for profile of phospholipids and sphingolipids in drug resistance tumor cells, which showed that many lipids were significantly changed in drug resistance tumor cells compared to paired drug sensitivity tumor cells (Li et al., 2015).

17.7 DOUBLE BOUNDS POSITION ANALYSIS BY MASS SPECTROMETRY Numerous studies have indicated that the difference in the position of the double bond in the lipids will have a major impact on the chemical, biochemical, and biophysical properties (Huang et al., 1997; Kelly, 1996; Martinez-Seara et al., 2008; Stubbs et al., 1981). For example, n-3 polyunsaturated FA (PUFA) was confirmed to effectively inhibit the proliferation of tumor cells and the growth of tumor (Simopoulos, 1991), at the same time, to enhance the development of the brain and retina (Uauy et al., 1996, 2000); on the contrary, n-6 PUFA does not have the effect. Therefore, it is important to study the position of the double bond of lipids. Double bond location on aliphatic chains cannot be directly achieved by mass spectrometry, because positional and geometrical isomers give almost identical spectra. This led several authors to prepare suitable derivatives capable of “labeling” the original position of the double bond. Trimethylsilyloxy (TMSO) derivatives appeared to be very attractive for the purpose of 1ocating the position of double bond in monounsaturated FAs (Capella and Zorzut, 1968). Dimethyl disulfide has also been used for derivatization of alkenes permitting a determination of the double bond position by GC
MS (Buser et al., 1983). ESI tandem MS (MS/MS) was also employed for locating of double bond position in lipids. After derivatization by ozone (Thomas et al., 2007, 2008),

536

Fatty Acids

the derivatives yield easily recognizable key fragments which allow a determination of the position of the double bond. Recently, methods based on olefin crossmetathesis (Kwon et al., 2011) and charge-remote fragmentation (Castro-Perez et al., 2011; Hsu and Turk, 2008) were also proposed for determination of double-bond positions. However, there still remains a need for simple and reliable methods to identify the double-bond positions with high accuracy and capacity for complex lipids with multidouble-bonds.

17.8 FUTURE PERSPECTIVE In recent years, the lipidomics has been emerged as an important field of basic and translational research. Due to FAs and their derivatives’ vital roles in human physiological and pathological processes, the study of these lipids has attracted considerable attentions. Mass spectrometry is the most important technology for these lipids analysis and greatly pushes forward their related studies. In this chapter, we introduced the mass spectrometry technology for analysis of FAs and their derivatives, summarized the research progress of mass-spectrometry analysis of these lipids, and point out the problems. Among of them, the sample pretreatment procedures including collection, transportation, conservation, and extraction need to be standardized. In addition, the analytical methods and data obtained have to be crossvalidated in different laboratories. Furthermore, still less attention has been paid to improve the data interpretation, and the informatics technologies were urgently expected to be improved for acquiring meaningful biology information from these lipids data.

ACKNOWLEDGMENT This work was supported by grants from National Natural Science Foundation of China (Grant Nos. 21321003, 21575146, and 21405160).

REFERENCES Barkawi, L.S., Cohen, J.D., 2010. A method for concurrent diazomethane synthesis and substrate methylation in a 96-sample format. Nat. Protoc. 5, 1619
1626. Battistutta, F., Buiatti, S., Zenarola, C., Zironi, R., 1994. Rapid analysis of free medium-chain fatty-acids and related ethyl-esters in beer using SPE and HRGC. HRC—J. High Resolut. Chromatogr. 17, 662
664. Bergman, R.N., Ader, M., 2000. Free fatty acids and pathogenesis of type 2 diabetes mellitus. Trends Endocrinol. Metab. 11, 351
356. Bligh, E.G., Dyer, W.J., 1959. A rapid method of total lipid extraction and purification. Can. J. Biochem. Physiol. 37, 911
917. Boden, G., 2006. Fatty acid-induced inflammation and insulin resistance in skeletal muscle and liver. Curr. Diab. Rep. 6, 177
181.

Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of FAs and Derivatives Chapter | 17

537

Buser, H.R., Arn, H., Guerin, P., Rauscher, S., 1983. Determination of double bond position in mono-unsaturated acetates by mass spectrometry of dimethyl disulfide adducts. Anal. Chem. 55, 818
822. Capella, P., Zorzut, C., 1968. Determination of double bond position in monounsaturated fatty acid esters by mass spectrometry of their trimethylsilyloxy derivatives. Anal. Chem. 40, 1458
1463. Castro-Perez, J., Roddy, T.P., Nibbering, N.M., Shah, V., McLaren, D.G., Previs, S., et al., 2011. Localization of fatty acyl and double bond positions in phosphatidylcholines using a dual stage CID fragmentation coupled with ion mobility mass spectrometry. J. Am. Soc. Mass. Spectrom. 22, 1552
1567. Chaurio, R.A., Janko, C., Mun˜oz, L.E., Frey, B., Herrmann, M., Gaipl, U.S., 2009. Phospholipids: key players in apoptosis and immune regulation. Molecules 14, 4892
4914. Chemistry, I.U.o.P.a.A., 1997. IUPAC Compendium of Chemical Terminology, second ed. Chen, S., Hoene, M., Li, J., Li, Y., Zhao, X., Ha¨ring, H.-U., et al., 2013. Simultaneous extraction of metabolome and lipidome with methyl tert-butyl ether from a single small tissue sample for ultra-high performance liquid chromatography/mass spectrometry. J. Chromatogr. A 1298, 9
16. Cı´fkova´, E., Holčapek, M., Lı´sa, M., Ovčač´ıková, Mn, Lyčka, An, Lynen, Fdr, et al., 2012. Nontargeted quantitation of lipid classes using hydrophilic interaction liquid chromatography
electrospray ionization mass spectrometry with single internal standard and response factor approach. Anal. Chem. 84, 10064
10070. Fahy, E., Subramaniam, S., Murphy, R.C., Nishijima, M., Raetz, C.R., Shimizu, T., et al., 2009. Update of the LIPID MAPS comprehensive classification system for lipids. J. Lipid Res. 50, S9
S14. Fauland, A., Kofeler, H., Trotzmuller, M., Knopf, A., Hartler, J., Eberl, A., et al., 2011. A comprehensive method for lipid profiling by liquid chromatography-ion cyclotron resonance mass spectrometry. J. Lipid Res. 52, 2314
2322. Fuchs, B., Su¨ß, R., Teuber, K., Eibisch, M., Schiller, J., 2011. Lipid analysis by thin-layer chromatography—a review of the current state. J. Chromatogr. A 1218, 2754
2774. Gawrisch, K., Eldho, N.V., Polozov, I.V., 2002. Novel NMR tools to study structure and dynamics of biomembranes. Chem. Phys. Lipids 116, 135
151. Ginsberg, H.N., 2000. Insulin resistance and cardiovascular disease. J. Clin. Invest. 106, 453
458. Goodridge, C.F., Beaudry, R.M., Pestka, J.J., Smith, D.M., 2003. ELISA for monitoring lipid oxidation in chicken myofibrils through quantification of hexanal-protein adducts. J. Agric. Food. Chem. 51, 7533
7539. Han, X., Rozen, S., Boyle, S.H., Hellegers, C., Cheng, H., Burke, J.R., et al., 2011. Metabolomics in early Alzheimer’s disease: identification of altered plasma sphingolipidome using shotgun lipidomics. PLoS ONE 6, e21643. Hannun, Y.A., Obeid, L.M., 2008. Principles of bioactive lipid signalling: lessons from sphingolipids. Nat. Rev. Mol. Cell Biol. 9, 139
150. Harkewicz, R., Dennis, E.A., 2011. Applications of mass spectrometry to lipids and membranes. Annu. Rev. Biochem. 80, 301. Hsu, F.-F., Turk, J., 2008. Elucidation of the double-bond position of long-chain unsaturated Fatty acids by multiple-stage linear ion-trap mass spectrometry with electrospray ionization. J. Am. Soc. Mass. Spectrom. 19, 1673
1680. Huang, Y., Chen, G., Liu, X., Shao, Y., Gao, P., Xin, C., et al., 2014. Serum metabolomics study and eicosanoid analysis of childhood atopic dermatitis based on liquid chromatography
mass spectrometry. J. Proteome Res. 13, 5715
5723.

538

Fatty Acids

Huang, C.-h, Lin, H.-n, Li, S., Wang, G., 1997. Influence of the positions of cis double bonds in the sn-2-acyl chain of phosphatidylethanolamine on the bilayer’s melting behavior. J. Biol. Chem. 272, 21917
21926. Hummel, J., Hruthi Segu, S., Li, Y., Irgang, S., Jueppner, J., Giavalisco, P., 2011. Ultra performance liquid chromatography and high resolution mass spectrometry for the analysis of plant lipids. Front. Plant Sci. 2, 54. Innis, S.M., George, A., Davidson, E., 2008. Cystic fibrosis and nutrition: Linking phospholipids and essential fatty acids with thiol metabolism. Annu. Rev. Nutr. 28, 55
72. Johnson, D.W., 2000. Alkyldimethylaminoethyl ester iodides for improved analysis of fatty acids by electrospray ionization tandem mass spectrometry. Rapid Commun. Mass Spectrom. 14, 2019
2024. Johnson, D.W., Trinh, M.U., Oe, T., 2003. Measurement of plasma pristanic, phytanic and very long chain fatty acids by liquid chromatography-electrospray tandem mass spectrometry for the diagnosis of peroxisomal disorders. J. Chromatogr. B—Anal. Technol. Biomed. Life Sci. 798, 159
162. Kelly, S., 1996. The effect of the position and configuration of carbon
carbon double bonds on the mesomorphism of thermotropic, non-amphiphilic liquid crystals. Liquid Cryst. 20, 493
515. Kompauer, I., Demmelmair, H., Koletzko, B., Bolte, G., Linseisen, J., Heinrich, J., 2008. Association of fatty acids in serum phospholipids with lung function and bronchial hyperresponsiveness in adults. Eur. J. Epidemiol. 23, 175
190. Kwon, Y., Lee, S., Oh, D.C., Kim, S., 2011. Simple determination of double-bond positions in long-chain olefins by cross-metathesis. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 50, 8275
8278. Lalman, J.A., Bagley, D.M., 2004. Extracting long-chain fatty acids from a fermentation medium. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 81, 105
110. Leaf, A., 2001. Plasma nonesterified fatty acid concentration as a risk factor for sudden cardiac death—The Paris Prospective Study. Circulation 104, 744
745. Li, F., Qin, X., Chen, H., Qiu, L., Guo, Y., Liu, H., et al., 2013a. Lipid profiling for early diagnosis and progression of colorectal cancer using direct-infusion electrospray ionization Fourier transform ion cyclotron resonance mass spectrometry. Rapid Commun. Mass Spectrom. 27, 24
34. Li, J., Hu, C., Zhao, X., Dai, W., Chen, S., Lu, X., et al., 2013b. Large-scaled human serum sphingolipid profiling by using reversed-phase liquid chromatography coupled with dynamic multiple reaction monitoring of mass spectrometry: Method development and application in hepatocellular carcinoma. J. Chromatogr. A 1320, 103
110. Li, L., Wang, L., Shangguan, D., Wei, Y., Han, J., Xiong, S., et al., 2015. Ultra-highperformance liquid chromatography electrospray ionization tandem mass spectrometry for accurate analysis of glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids in drug resistance tumor cells. J. Chromatogr. A 1381, 140
148. Lin, Y.H., Salem Jr., N., Wells, E.M., Zhou, W., Loewke, J.D., Brown, J.A., et al., 2012. Automated high-throughput fatty acid analysis of umbilical cord serum and application to an epidemiological study. Lipids 47, 527
539. Lı´sa, M., Holˇcapek, M., 2008. Triacylglycerols profiling in plant oils important in food industry, dietetics and cosmetics using high-performance liquid chromatography
atmospheric pressure chemical ionization mass spectrometry. J. Chromatogr. A 1198, 115
130. Malins, D.C., Mangold, H.K., 1960. Analysis of complex lipid mixtures by thin-layer chromatography and complementary methods. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 37, 576
578.

Mass Spectrometry in the Analysis of FAs and Derivatives Chapter | 17

539

Martinez-Seara, H., Ro´g, T., Pasenkiewicz-Gierula, M., Vattulainen, I., Karttunen, M., Reigada, R., 2008. Interplay of unsaturated phospholipids and cholesterol in membranes: effect of the double-bond position. Biophys. J. 95, 3295
3305. Menendez, J.A., Lupu, R., 2007. Fatty acid synthase and the lipogenic phenotype in cancer pathogenesis. Nat. Rev. Cancer 7, 763
777. Mottram, H.R., Crossman, Z.M., Evershed, R.P., 2001. Regiospecific characterisation of the triacylglycerols in animal fats using high performance liquid chromatography-atmospheric pressure chemical ionisation mass spectrometry. Analyst 126, 1018
1024. Neff, W.E., Byrdwell, W.C., List, G.R., 2001. Triacylglycerol structures of food fats high in saturated acids by HPLC and mass spectrometry. J. Liquid Chromatogr. Relat. Technol. 24, 837
854. Nichols, D.S., Davies, N.W., 2002. Improved detection of polyunsaturated fatty acids as phenacyl esters using liquid chromatography-ion trap mass spectrometry. J. Microbiol. Methods 50, 103
113. Pettinella, C., Lee, S.H., Cipollone, F., Blair, I.A., 2007. Targeted quantitative analysis of fatty acids in atherosclerotic plaques by high sensitivity liquid chromatography/tandem mass spectrometry. J. Chromatogr. B—Anal. Technol. Biomed. Life Sci. 850, 168
176. Puri, P., Baillie, R.A., Wiest, M.M., Mirshahi, F., Choudhury, J., Cheung, O., et al., 2007. A lipidomic analysis of nonalcoholic fatty liver disease. Hepatology 46, 1081
1090. Quehenberger, O., Armando, A.M., Dennis, E.A., 2011. High sensitivity quantitative lipidomics analysis of fatty acids in biological samples by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry. Biochim. Biophys. Acta—Mol. Cell Biol. Lipids 1811, 648
656. Ramstedt, B., Leppima¨ki, P., Axberg, M., Slotte, J.P., 1999. Analysis of natural and synthetic sphingomyelins using high-performance thin-layer chromatography. Eur. J. Biochem. 266, 997
1002. Saeed, S., Howell, N.K., 1999. High-performance liquid chromatography and spectroscopic studies on fish oil oxidation products extracted from frozen Atlantic mackerel. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 76, 391
397. Saliu, F., Degano, I., Colombini, M.P., 2014. Identification of triacylglycerols in archaelogical organic residues by core
shell reversed phase liquid chromatography coupled to electrospray ionization
quadrupole
time of flight mass spectrometry. J. Chromatogr. A 1346, 78
87. Samburova, V., Lemos, M.S., Hiibel, S., Hoekman, S.K., Cushman, J.C., Zielinska, B., 2013. Analysis of triacylglycerols and free fatty acids in algae using ultra-performance liquid chromatography mass spectrometry. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 53
64. Scheidt, H., Huster, D., 2008. The interaction of small molecules with phospholipid membranes studied by 1H NOESY NMR under magic-angle spinning. Acta Pharmacol. Sin. 29, 35. Sidossis, L.S., Coggan, A.R., Gastaldelli, A., Wolfe, R.R., 1995. Pathway of free fatty-acid oxidation in human-subjects implications for tracer studies. J. Clin. Invest. 95, 278
284. Simopoulos, A.P., 1991. Omega-3 fatty acids in health and disease and in growth and development. Am. J. Clin. Nutr. 54, 438
463. Sterz, K., Scherer, G., Ecker, J., 2012. A simple and robust UPLC
SRM/MS method to quantify urinary eicosanoids. J. Lipid Res. 53, 1026
1036. Stratford, S., Hoehn, K.L., Liu, F., Summers, S.A., 2004. Regulation of insulin action by ceramide - Dual mechanisms linking ceramide accumulation to the inhibition of Akt/protein kinase B. J. Biol. Chem. 279, 36608
36615. Stryer, L., 1995. Fatty acid metabolism. Biochemistry, fourth ed., pp. 603
628. Stubbs, C.D., Kouyama, T., Kinosita Jr, K., Ikegami, A., 1981. Effect of double bonds on the dynamic properties of the hydrocarbon region of lecithin bilayers. Biochemistry 20, 4257
4262.

540

Fatty Acids

Tang, B., Row, K.H., 2013. Development of gas chromatography analysis of fatty acids in marine organisms. J. Chromatogr. Sci. 51, 599
607. Tarvainen, M., Suomela, J.P., Kallio, H., 2011. Ultra high performance liquid chromatography
mass spectrometric analysis of oxidized free fatty acids and acylglycerols. Eur. J. Lipid Sci. Technol. 113, 409
422. Thomas, M.C., Mitchell, T.W., Harman, D.G., Deeley, J.M., Murphy, R.C., Blanksby, S.J., 2007. Elucidation of double bond position in unsaturated lipids by ozone electrospray ionization mass spectrometry. Anal. Chem. 79, 5013
5022. Thomas, M.C., Mitchell, T.W., Harman, D.G., Deeley, J.M., Nealon, J.R., Blanksby, S.J., 2008. Ozone-induced dissociation: Elucidation of double bond position within mass-selected lipid ions. Anal. Chem. 80, 303
311. Tisdale, M.J., 2002. Cachexia in cancer patients. Nat. Rev. Cancer 2, 862
871. Uauy, R., Mena, P., Rojas, C., 2000. Essential fatty acids in early life: structural and functional role, Proceedings-Nutrition Society of London. Cambridge University Press, pp. 3
15. Uauy, R., Peirano, P., Hoffman, D., Mena, P., Birch, D., Birch, E., 1996. Role of essential fatty acids in the function of the developing nervous system. Lipids 31, S167
S176. Valianpour, F., Selhorst, J.J.M., van Lint, L.E.M., van Gennip, A.H., Wanders, R.J.A., Kemp, S., 2003. Analysis of very long-chain fatty acids using electrospray ionization mass spectrometry. Mol. Genet. Metab. 79, 189
196. Van Meer, G., Voelker, D.R., Feigenson, G.W., 2008. Membrane lipids: where they are and how they behave. Nat. Rev. Mol. Cell Biol. 9, 112
124. Volin, P., 2001. Analysis of steroidal lipids by gas and liquid chromatography. J. Chromatogr. A 935, 125
140. Welti, R., Wang, X., 2004. Lipid species profiling: a high-throughput approach to identify lipid compositional changes and determine the function of genes involved in lipid metabolism and signaling. Curr. Opin. Plant Biol. 7, 337
344. Yang, Z., Parrish, C.C., Helleur, R.J., 1996. Automated gas chromatographic method for neutral lipid carbon number profiles in marine sample. J. Chromatogr. Sci. 34, 556
568. Yang, Y.J., Choi, M.H., Paik, M.J., Yoon, H.R., Chung, B.C., 2000. Gas chromatographic-mass spectrometric determination of plasma saturated fatty acids using pentafluorophenyldimethylsilyl derivatization. J. Chromatogr. B 742, 37
46. Yang, W.-C., Adamec, J., Regnier, F.E., 2007. Enhancement of the LC/MS analysis of fatty acids through derivatization and stable isotope coding. Anal. Chem. 79, 5150
5157. Yue, H., Jansen, S.A., Strauss, K.I., Borenstein, M.R., Barbe, M.F., Rossi, L.J., et al., 2007. A liquid chromatography/mass spectrometric method for simultaneous analysis of arachidonic acid and its endogenous eicosanoid metabolites prostaglandins, dihydroxyeicosatrienoic acids, hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids, and epoxyeicosatrienoic acids in rat brain tissue. J. Pharm. Biomed. Anal. 43, 1122
1134. Zhao, Z., Xu, Y., 2009. Measurement of endogenous lysophosphatidic acid by ESI-MS/MS in plasma samples requires pre-separation of lysophosphatidylcholine. J. Chromatogr. B 877, 3739
3742. Zhao, Z., Xu, Y., 2010. An extremely simple method for extraction of lysophospholipids and phospholipids from blood samples. J. Lipid Res. 51, 652
659.

Further Reading Quehenberger, O., Dennis, E.A., 2011. The human plasma lipidome. New Engl. J. Med. 365, 1812
1823.

Chapter 18

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids in Edible Oils and Structure Determination Michael A. Rogers University of Guelph, Guelph, ON, Canada

Chapter Outline 18.1 Nucleation and Crystal Growth of Fatty Acids & TAGs 18.1.1 Super Cooling and Nucleation 18.1.2 Crystal Growth 18.2 Lipid Polymorphism 18.2.1 Lipid Mesophase Polymorphism 18.2.2 Crystalline Polymorphism

541 542 544 546 546

18.3 Nanostructure and Lipid Domains 18.4 Microstructure and Fractal Assembly 18.5 Modified Fatty Acids and Their Gels 18.6 Conclusion Acknowledgments References

549 552 553 555 555 555

548

18.1 NUCLEATION AND CRYSTAL GROWTH OF FATTY ACIDS & TAGs Crystallizing hard stock fatty acids or triacylglycerides (TAGs) from a solution of low melting TAGs or other solvent is governed not only by the thermodynamics of the system but is also dependent on the path taken to get from the solution to the crystalline state, or the kinetic path. For crystallization to proceed, it must result in an overall lowering of the free energy when moving between a solution and solid (O’Sullivan et al., 2015). This phase transformation is a step-by-step process ruled by a combination of super cooling (i.e., the temperature difference between crystallization and melting) and supersaturation (i.e., time the solution is held at a specific temperature below the melting temperature). Practically, it is very difficult to discern the effects of kinetics from thermodynamics on the final physical properties of Fatty Acids. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809521-8.00019-2 Copyright © 2017 AOCS Press. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

541

542

Fatty Acids

FIGURE 18.1 Structural hierarchy of colloidal fat crystal networks. Reprinted from Tang, D. and Marangoni, A.G. (2006) Quantitative study on the microstructure of colloidal fat crystal networks and fractal dimensions. Adv. Colloid Interface Sci. 128
130: 257
265. Copyright 2006, with permission from Elsevier.

the crystalline network, as their effects are often intermingled. Therefore, depending on how the sample is cooled, different polymorphic forms, microstructural element size (i.e., domain size and crystallite size) and shape (i.e., clusters and flocs), as well as supramolecular arrangement of the crystals (i.e., flocs and networks) differ greatly (Fig. 18.1). Each of these parameters is intertwined and dictates the final physical properties of the colloidal fat crystal network (Marangoni et al., 2012; Timms, 2003).

18.1.1 Super Cooling and Nucleation It is important to note that the driving force for initial nucleation is highly method dependent. The vast majority of literature utilizes quench or isothermal cooling (Afoakwaa et al., 2009; Dimick, 1991; Litwinenko et al., 2002; Toro-Vazquez et al., 2009; Toro-Vazquez et al., 2010), where it is assumed that the sol is instantaneously cooled to the crystallization temperature. Instantaneously cooled fats, referred to as isothermally crystallized, are very difficult to achieve industrially due to temperature gradients and low heat transfer coefficients. In this case, it may be assumed that super cooling is the primary driving force for crystallization, and thus, the time before initiation of nucleation is of minor importance and supersaturation, β, is computed with Eq. (18.1) (O’Sullivan et al., 2015): ln β 5

ΔHm ðTm 2 TÞ RTTm

ð18:1Þ

where ΔHm is the melting enthalpy of the crystallizing neat fat, R is the ideal gas constant, T is the crystallization temperature, and Tm is the melting

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

543

temperature. From a practical sense, it is uncommon to isothermally cool a solution to below the melting temperature in an industrial setting (Marangoni and Wesdorp, 2012). Hence, most industrial processes rely on nonisothermal cooling (Smith et al., 2005). For nonisothermal cooling processes, the time below the melting temperature becomes a factor in driving crystallization and supersaturation is now governed by a time-temperature cooling trajectory, or cooling rate. Under nonisothermal conditions, supersaturation is calculated with Eq. (18.2) (Lam and Rogers, 2010; Lam and Rogers, 2011; Marangoni et al., 2006; Rogers and Marangoni, 2008): β5

1 ðΔTc Þ2 2 ϕ

ð18:2Þ

where ΔTc is the super cooling (T 2 Tm) and ϕ is the cooling rate. The super cooling parameter is easily related to the chemical potential difference, Δμ, which is often considered a major driving force for the phase change; where: Δμ 5 RT ln β

ð18:3Þ

To summarize, as the temperature of the solution decreases below the melting temperature of the crystalline fat phase, the solubility decreases and supersaturation increases providing the driving force for crystallization, which is the chemical potential difference. As the solubility decreases, the TAGs or fatty acids, which encompassed the crystalline phase, begin to associate with one and other and as a result create an interface comprised the solution on one side and the nuclei on the other. Therefore, the driving force for crystallization must overcome the energy associated with the formation of the interface and typically the Gibbs
Thompson model is used to represent the Gibbs free energy, ΔG, of a newly formed nuclei:   Δμ ΔG 5 An γ 2 Vn ð18:4Þ Vms where An is the area of the nuclei, γ is the surface free energy per unit area, and Vn is the volume of the forming nuclei. For nucleation to progress ΔG must be negative, therefore, it is clear that the driving force for nucleation is driven by the chemical potential, whereas the interfacial free energy is the impediment to nucleation. Because of the opposing nature of these two forces, the chemical potential and surface free energy, a critical nuclei size must be obtained before the nuclei will persist in time. Below such critical size, there exists a metastable region and only when the critical nucleus is reached does nucleation persist. Therefore, the energy of interaction between molecules in the newly forming nuclei must exceed the kinetic energy of the system as to overcome Brownian motion (Marangoni, 2005). Furthermore, it is insufficient for TAGs to simply interact but they must interact in a specific orientation and as TAGs are flexible molecules, formation of stable nuclei is slow, thus making the metastable region large.

544

Fatty Acids

Experimentally, counting the number of nuclei present over time and plotting the number of nuclei versus time may monitor the nucleation process. This data may be simply converted to the first derivative of the number of nuclei versus time (@n/@t) to produce the rate of nucleation versus time allowing for the maximum rate of nucleation to be determined for each cooling rate. A theoretical maximum nucleation rate (Jmax) is determined by fitting the nucleation rate (J) with its corresponding super cooling-time trajectory parameter (β) (Eq. (18.2)) to an exponential decay function (Lam and Rogers, 2011). The relationship between the rate of nucleation and β 1/2 for stearic acid and trihydroxystearin were found to be inversely exponentially proportionate, whereas for 12-hydroxystearic acid (12HSA), an inverse linear relationship was seen with two distinct with different slopes. For 12HSA, at cooling rates below 7 C/minute, no dependence between cooling rate and nucleation rate was observed, indicating the rate of nucleation is a function of mass transfer of crystallizing molecules to the crystal embryo (Lam and Rogers, 2011). Above 7 C/minute, the rate of nucleation is dependent on the cooling rate, suggesting that the rate of crystallization is driven by a time-dependent thermodynamic driving force and not mass transfer (Rogers and Marangoni, 2008). Using the slope of the maximum rate of nucleation as a function of β 1/2, an activation energy may be approximated using a statistical probabilistic approached (Rogers and Marangoni, 2008). Using this approach, the activation energies for stearic acid, trihydroxystearin and 12HSA are 2.1, 7.9, and 5.40 kJ/mol, respectively (Lam and Rogers, 2011). In general, the activation energy is affected by the polarity of the fatty acid or TAG. Up until now, it has been assumed that nucleation is occurring via primary homogeneous nucleation, whereby nucleation occurs in the absence of impurities or surfaces, directly from the solution in the absence of any other nuclei. However, primary heterogeneous nucleation (i.e., nucleation in the presence of foreign surfaces) and secondary nucleation (i.e., nucleation in the presence of existing nuclei) are more industrially relevant. Primary homogeneous nucleation only occurs in pure solutions with no impurities, they require the largest degrees of undercooling because no foreign surfaces are present to reduce the surface free energy. Primary heterogeneous nucleation is the most common industrial crystallization process and occurs in the presence of foreign particles and is the premise for seeding nucleation by adding crystals of a specific polymorphic form (Hachiya et al., 1989; Sato, 2001). Finally, secondary nucleation occurs on the surface of crystals or after primary nucleation has occurred.

18.1.2 Crystal Growth Upon the conclusion of nucleation, a supersaturated state still exists and long saturated and trans fatty acids and/or their TAGs, that still remain in

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

545

solution, now will diffuse though the continuous oil phase to the surface of an existing nuclei and accrete to the surface of the growing crystal. Energetically, it is more favorable compared to the formation of new nuclei because it does not have to overcome the surface free energy associated with forming another new nuclei and its associated interface. In fact, as the nuclei grows, the volume of the growing crystal increases at a faster rate than the surface area and the crystals become more stable as they grow in size. Only under extremely high degrees of undercooling will new nucleation be favored over crystal growth, which will then exhibit primary heterogeneous nucleation. Much like nucleation, crystal growth is highly effect by heat and mass transfer, making processes such as shear and cooling rate, effective modifiers of crystal structure (Campos and Marangoni, 2014; Mazzanti et al., 2003, 2011; Padar et al., 2009). Depending on the magnitude of the applied shear, its effects are not ubiquitous. Generally, shear increases the rate of primary nucleation and as a result larger numbers of small crystals exist (Marangoni and Narine, 2002). The supramolecular networks that result in the presence of shear translate into colloidal fat crystal networks with greater elastic modulus or higher mechanical strength. Other phenomena, observed in the presence of shear, include acceleration of crystal growth, fracturing of newly formed crystals, crystal orientation, and higher solid fat contents (Kaufmann et al., 2012, 2013). When the rate of applied shear is above a critical rate then the size of crystals is reduced because of fracture of larger crystals or inhibition of growth and aggregation of clusters (Acevedo et al., 2012); whereas at low rates of shear, there may be increased collisions and contact time between crystallites, resulting in larger crystals (Tarabukina et al., 2009). An excellent in-depth review of the effects of shear on crystallization has been recently been published (Tran and Rousseau, 2016). In a similar fashion to how mass transfer alters crystal growth so does heat transfer. Accelerating cooling increases the degree of super cooling, which increases the rate of nucleation and crystal growth simultaneously until a maximum is achieved (O’Sullivan et al., 2015). Above this maximum degree of super cooling, a drastic decrease in molecular mobility limits nucleation and crystal growth. Therefore, at intermediate super cooling, nucleation is favored over crystal growth, resulting in more smaller crystals; whereas at low and high super cooling, crystal growth is favored over nucleation, leading to a network with fewer larger crystals. Crystal growth kinetics are often modeled using the Avrami Model derived from Fick’s first law of diffusion (Avrami, 1939, 1940, 1941; Lam and Rogers, 2010; Rogers and Marangoni, 2008, 2009). Under nonisothermal cooling conditions the Avrami model may be written as: n Ys 5 1 2 e2kapp ðx2xo Þ Ymax

ð18:5Þ

546

Fatty Acids

where kapp is the apparent rate constant, x is the time and xo is the induction time, n is the Avrami exponent representing both the dimensionality of growth and mode of nucleation. The Avrami exponent (n) numerically represents the dimensionality of crystal growth as well as the mode of nucleation (i.e., sporadic or instantaneous) (Sharples, 1966).

18.2 LIPID POLYMORPHISM Depending on the molecular composition of the lipid, its surrounding environment, the mass transfer and heat transfer conditions, the crystal structure varies greatly from one dimension of order (i.e., lamellar structures in liposomes, micelles, and bilayers) to three-dimensional order (i.e., platelet and spherulitic crystals). Fatty acids in solution have a tendency to assemble into lyotropic liquid crystals, whereas TAGs tend to form crystals with three dimensions of order. Hence, it is much simpler to separate the discussion herein to focus on lipid mesophases and crystal polymorphism.

18.2.1 Lipid Mesophase Polymorphism Lipid mesophases, used interchangeably with lyotropic liquid crystals, have molecular order between isotropic lipids and crystalline structures. These mesophases are best described as ordered liquids to reflect that these materials have a degree of organization similar to crystalline structures but at atomic distances have a dynamic disorder (Nikiforidis, 2015). The structures that fatty acids and monoglycerides adopt in solution are dependent on the chemical composition and morphology of the surfactant as well as their physical environment including temperature, pressure, and pH (Goodby et al., 2007). In solution, the flexible hydrocarbon tails interact to form fused hydrophobic regions, and the hydrophilic carboxylic acid head forms a hydrophilic region. The numerous microscopic structures arise from various polymorphic forms that roughly correlate to a critical packing parameter (CPP): vo CPP 5 ð18:6Þ αlo where ν o is the volume of the hydrophobic tail, α is the surface area of the hydrophobic core, and lo is the length of the aliphatic tail (Israelachvili, 1991; Israelachvili et al., 1976). Depending on the CPP, mesostructures ranging from spherical micelles to lamellar phase to hexagonal and cubic phase persist (Fig. 18.2). When the CPP 5 1.0 lamellar mesophases, characteristic of no surface curvature is one-dimensionally ordered and equally orientated between the hydrophilic and hydrophobic regions (Nikiforidis, 2015). Lamellar phases may be further subclassified depending on the arrangement between bilayers.

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

547

FIGURE 18.2 (A) Schematic of some of the possible self-assembly structures and their corresponding packing factors. (B) Cryo-TEM for a dispersed reversed hexagonal phase. (C) CryoTEM for a dispersed reversed bicontinuous cubic phase of space group made from Dimodan U. (D) Cryo-TEM of a vesicle, which can be obtained by dispersion of a lamellar liquid crystalline phase (obtained from mixture of Dimodan U and sodium stearoyl lactylate). (E) Cryo-TEM of a micelle dispersion (obtained from a polysorbate 80 solution). Reprinted from Sagalowicz, L., Leser, M.E., Watzke, H.J., Michel, M., 2006. Monoglyceride self-assembly structures as delivery vehicles. Trends Food Sci. Technol. 17, 204
214. Copyright 2006, with permission from Elsevier.

Cylindrical micelles form from hexagonal lattice structures, when 1/3 , CPP , 1/2. In a polar continuous phase, normal hexagonal (HI) phases persist, whereas in a polar solvents a reverse hexagonal phase (HII) exists. CPP . 1 forms a cubic mesophase that may adopt a bicontinuous network or discontinuous networks that are either normal or reverse configurations. Finally, when CPP , 1/3, spherical micelles form. To illustrate the complexity of the association of fatty acids in solutions, a mixed fatty acid, predominately comprised oleic acid and linoleic acid, with ethylenediamine is used (Fay et al., 2012). At low concentrations of fatty acid in water, isotropic phases tend to persist consisting of long

548

Fatty Acids

cylinders of fatty acids (Fay et al., 2012). These long cylinders will orient when subjected to low levels of shear altering the physical properties of the system. Increasing the concentration beyond the range, where isotropic phases exist, leads to the evolution of a hexagonal phase and visualization of micelles (Fay et al., 2012). At high concentrations of fatty acids, the presence of lamellar phases dominates albeit in slightly different arrangement depending on concentration. At concentration above 45% but not exceeding 52% fatty acids, the lamella observed tend to be flat (Fay et al., 2012). When the concentration is greater than 52% fatty acids, the lamella are still flat; however, there is an increase in stearic repulsion between bilayers resulting in an increase in the area per fatty acid head group. Finally, below 45% fatty acid bilayer begin to have corrugations on the surface, increasing fatty acid chain disorder (Fay et al., 2012).

18.2.2 Crystalline Polymorphism Solid-state polymorphism is observed for TAGs, alkanes, fatty acids, soaps, and partial glycerides (i.e., mono- and diacylglycerides) upon nucleation within the lamellar structure. Any one, or a combination of polymorphs, is plausible to obtain directly from the melt, the activation energies differ greatly where α is the lowest, and thus, the easiest to form from the melt, followed by β 0 and then β. Even though the α polymorph has the lowest activation energy, because of the packing arrangement, it is the highest free energy state (Fig. 18.3). Under a fixed set of conditions (i.e., temperature, pressure and composition), a single polymorph will be at the minimum free energy (Aquilano and Sgualdino, 2001). Under these conditions, all other polymorphs are metastable relative to the polymorph with the minimum free energy, irrespective of the fact that they may persist for extended periods. Metastable crystals may rearrange in time, a process referred to as solid-state phase transformations, to more stable crystal polymorphs without melting.

FIGURE 18.3 Activation energies and thermodynamic stability of the three primary polymorphic forms in TAGs.

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

549

Melt-mediated polymorphic transitions are mediated by melting and dissolution, followed by recrystallization. In the lamella, TAGs adopt long-spacing configurations, which describe the arrangement of the fatty acids with respect to glycerol, and short-spacing arrangements. The long-spacings are observed in the small-angle reflections of diffractograms obtain using X-ray scattering. If the fatty acids at sn-1 and sn-3 are in the same orientation as glycerol than it is a “tuning fork” configuration, a “chair” configuration is observed when the fatty acids at sn-1 and sn-2 are opposite to sn-3. For the long spacing, the TAGs may stack two, three, or four fatty acids thick. Within the fatty acids, the arrangement of the ethylene units is termed the crystal subcell. The wide-angle reflections, (also called “short-spacings”) are used to characterize the polymorphism of a lipid. These reflections correspond to in-plane ordering of the fatty acyl chains on the TAG molecule. Common polymorphic forms include the hexagonal, ˚ ), which is the least stable, the orthorhombic perpendicular α form (d 5 4.15A 0 ˚ ), and the triclinic β form (d 5 4.6 A ˚ ), which is β form (d 5 3.8 and 4.2 A the most stable polymorph (Larsson, 1966) (Fig. 18.4). A change in the diffraction profile (e.g., a change in peak shape or position) indicates a change in polymorphism. Although polymorphism is most commonly described in terms of the spacing observed in X-ray diffraction, differential scanning calorimetry may less accurately describe the polymeric behavior. Using coca butter as an example, the melting ranges for polymorphs are as follows: form I (15 to 18 C), form II (17 to 24.2 C), form III (20.7 to 25.5 C), form IV (25 to 28 C), and form VI (33.5 to 36.3 C) (Duck, 1964; Wille and Lutton, 1966). These authors report that the stability of these polymorphs is in order from lowest to highest. Therefore, form I will convert to form II then to form III, and so on.

18.3 NANOSTRUCTURE AND LIPID DOMAINS The levels of structure between lamella and clusters/flocs have been an elusive structural element in lipid-based crystals, albeit numerous hypotheses have been formulated for this level of structure (Heertje and Leunis, 1997). The ability to discern this level of structure, in part, is related to the spatial resolution of techniques but also the clustering of nanoelements into microstructural elements makes them difficult to discern. As an illustration of the complexity, fully hydrogenated canola oil (Fig. 18.5a) clearly depicts a very densely packed microstructure characterized by the presence of single maltese cross, which is indicative of the sphereultic crystal morphology using polarized light microscopy (Acevedo and Marangoni, 2010). This 200-μm crystal comprises crystallites that are made of domains, which clearly cannot be resolved in this example. Upon dilution to 70% fully hydrogenated canola oil with 30% high oleic sunflower oil, the maltese cross morphology

FIGURE 18.4 5
Illustration of lipid polymorphism in TAGs. α-Crystals (hexagonal subcell structure) form directly from the melt, β 0 -crystals (orthorhombic subcell) form either via recrystallization of α- to β 0 -crystals or directly from the melt. β-Crystals (triclinic subcell) are primarily formed via recrystallization from β 0 -crystals. Reprinted from Rogers, M.A. Novel lipid substitutes. 2011. In Comprehensive Biotechnology, second ed. Vol. 4: Agricultural and Related Biotechnologies, Section 3: Food Systems. (M. Moo-Young). Copyright 2011, with permission from Elsevier.

FIGURE 18.5 PLM micrographs of mixtures of fully hydrogenated canola oil (FHCO) and high oleic sunflower oil (HOSO) in the β polymorphic form. (A) 100% FHCO; (B) 70%FHCO. Reprinted with permission from Acevedo, N.C., Marangoni, A.G., 2010. Characterization of the nanoscale in triacylglycerol crystal networks. Cryst. Growth Des. 10, 3327
3333. Copyright 2010 American Chemical Society.

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

551

becomes much harder to discern as they become smaller and encroach on surrounding sphereulites. Until recently, the mesoscale structural level, typically observed in the micrometer range, was thought to be the lowest level of structure in the fat crystalline network above the lamella. Crystals have now been shown to grow due to the aggregation of smaller units, leading to the formation of larger structures. Recent work took fat crystals and diluted them with cold isobutanol and then homogenized to break down the crystals and flocs. The obtained solution was then filtered and homogenized and sonicated prior to cryo-transmission electron imaging (Acevedo and Marangoni, 2010, 2015). Using this sample preparation, very clear distinct nanoplatelets were observed (Fig. 18.6). Using various dilutions of fully hydrogenated canola oil with high oleic sunflower oil generated platelets that are between 150 3 60 3 30 and 370 3 160 3 40 nm (Acevedo and Marangoni, 2010). Not only could the basic crystallites be observed, but surprisingly, a well-defined “layered” internal structure in these particles could also be observed allowing for the visualization of the actual lamella and domains attributed to the

FIGURE 18.6 Cryo-TEM images showing the side view/thickness of the selected nanocrystals with a planar layered internal structure. The magnification bar corresponds to 100 nm. Reprinted with permission from Acevedo, N.C., Marangoni, A.G., 2010. Characterization of the nanoscale in triacylglycerol crystal networks. Cryst. Growth Des. 10, 3327
3333. Copyright 2010 American Chemical Society.

552

Fatty Acids

molecular ordering and stacking of TAGs (Acevedo and Marangoni, 2010). The distance between each lamella revealed values between 4 and 6 nm. This corresponds very closely with determinations using small angle powder X-ray diffraction, which showed a small angle reflection at 4.5 nm. For 100% fully hydrogenated canola oil, the mean size of the platelets was 148 nm in length and 63 nm in width; upon dilution with 70% high oleic sunflower oil, the mean length increased to 369 nm and the mean width increased to 157 nm. It was concluded that the effect of the dilution, and consequently lower supersaturation, is manifested as an increase in the size of the nanoplatelets without visible morphological changes (Acevedo and Marangoni, 2010). Domain size, as determined using the Scherrer equation (West, 1984) and the full-width-half-maximum of the 0 0 1 peak obtained using X-ray diffraction, was found to be 31.3260.07 nm for 100% fully hydrogenated canola oil, whereas the width of the platelets was 31.2 nm (Acevedo and Marangoni, 2010). Heat and mass transfer have significant effects on this level of structure. Crystallizing cocoa butter under the influence of a shear rate of approximately 340 s21, caused a reduction in the platelets’ length from 2000 to 300 nm and width from 165 to 130 nm (Maleky et al., 2011). The thickness of the platelet thickness, obtained from Scherrer analysis of the 0 0 2 SAXS reflection, yielded a domain size of 54.8 nm for the specimen crystallized under laminar shear and 58.2 nm for the statically crystallized sample (Maleky et al., 2011).

18.4 MICROSTRUCTURE AND FRACTAL ASSEMBLY Fatty acids undergo a liquid
solid transformation to form primary crystals. The molecules assemble to form lamella that then stack to form domains and nanoscale primary crystals that aggregate to form clusters, which interact resulting in the formation of a continuous 3D network. All of the levels of hierarchy previously mentioned will influence the mechanical properties of the fat. As such, it should be no surprise that modifications to mass and heat transfer alter the individual nano, micro, and mesoscale structures in lipids and ultimately the sensory and materials properties. The microstructure is often the most difficult level of structure to quantify changes, as they are very complex. Crystal size, shape, and number, as well as the spatial distribution of crystals, all must be accounted for when describing this level of structure. Fractal theory has been developed to quantify all of these parameters into a single numerical parameter, which may be employed to quantify changes to the higher levels of structure (Tang and Marangoni, 2006a,b,c). Fractality is defined as self-similarity (exact or statistical) displayed in the object or distributions of objects within a certain range of dilations. In the case of fat crystals, fractal scaling is relevant between the primary

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

553

crystals and flocs of primary crystals. Within this range, a physical property, such as elastic modulus or yield stress scale in a power-law fashion. The fractal dimension should be fractional and less than the dimensionality of the corresponding Euclidean embedding space. If all of these conditions are satisfied then the object or distribution of objects are said to be fractal. Fractal dimensions are subdivided into the physical and microscopy fractal dimension. The physical fractal dimension includes a rheology fractal dimension, Dr, permeability fractal dimension, Dp, and light scattering fractal dimension, DL. The microscopy fractal dimension including the box-counting fractal dimension, Db, particle-counting fractal dimension, Df, and Fourier-transform fractal dimension, DFT (Rogers et al., 2008). Each microscopy fractal dimension, depending on how it is measured, is sensitive to different aspects of the supramolecular network, such as crystal shape, size, area fraction, and distribution order. Computer simulation was used to construct micrographs with controlled features and each relevant fractal method was applied (Tang and Marangoni, 2006a). By determining the Db, Df, and DFT of these simulated images, the effect of the different microstructural factors on the fractal dimension values were determined. Using the simulated images, the box-counting fractal dimension, Db is sensitive to crystal shape, sizes and area fraction, where Db increases with increasing crystal size and area fraction. The particle-counting fractal dimension, Df, was insensitive to crystal shape, size, AF or the distribution orderliness and instead Df was sensitive to radial distribution (i.e., spatial distribution). The Fourier-transform fractal dimension, DFT, decreases with increasing crystal radius, and increases with increasing AF.

18.5 MODIFIED FATTY ACIDS AND THEIR GELS The most widely studied modified fatty acid is hydroxylated stearic acid at position 12 (12HSA), derived from castor seed oil (Abraham et al., 2012; Fameau et al., 2010; Grahame et al., 2011; Kamijo et al., 1999; Mallia et al., 2009, 2013a,b; Rogers et al., 2012a,b; Sakurai et al., 2010; Tachibana and Kambara, 1968; Terech et al., 1994). The packing for DL-12HSA is not well-defined as both triclinic (Kamijo et al., 1999) and monoclinic arrangements (Kuwahara et al., 1996) have been reported. The polymorphism and supramolecular morphology of 12HSA gels differ when crystallized under different cooling rates, in the presence or absence of shear and on the solvent chemistry (Rogers and Weiss, 2015). Small-angle-neutron-scattering patterns are very different for the self-assembled fibrillar networks of DL-12HSA and D-12HSA (Terech et al., 1994). Although both require carboxylic acid dimerization, longitudinal crystal growth is impeded in DL-12HSA due to the inability to confer supramolecular helical twist due to lack of molecular chirality. Optically pure 12-HSA in low polarity liquids have a hexagonal subcell polymorphism and are stacked in a multilamellar configuration, with

554

Fatty Acids

a distance between lamella being slightly longer than twice the length of two 12HSA molecules. Optically pure 12HSA gels solvents at concentrations well below 1 wt% and a fibrillar morphology is observed (Fig. 18.7) (Wu et al., 2013). D-12HSA gels at concentrations greater than 2 wt% in polar solvents and have a triclinic parallel subcell and interdigitated lamellar struc˚ . This tures, where the distance between lamellar varies between 38 and 44 A polymorphic form forms weaker gels and due to their spherulitic crystal morphology. Along with chirality, the position of hydroxyl groups, between C(2) and C(14), either promotes gelation or the formation of viscous solutions

FIGURE 18.7 Polarized optical micrographs of (A,B) 50:50, (C,D) 60:40, (E,F) 70:30, (G,H) 80:20, (I,J) and 90:10 D:L-12HSA, and (K,L) D-12HSA. Magnification at 103 (A,C,E,G,I,K) and 403 (B,D,F,H,J,L) (magnification bar 5 20 μm). Reproduced from Rogers, M.A., Weiss, R.G., 2015. Alkane-based molecular gelators and the structures and properties of their gels. New J. Chem. 39, 785
799 with permission from the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS) and The Royal Society of Chemistry.

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

555

(Abraham et al., 2012). If the hydroxyl group is too close to the carboxylic acid group (i.e., 2-HSA or 4-HSA), then viscous solutions formed at 2 wt% in mineral oil. Upon nucleation, few nuclei were formed and crystal growth appears as fibers growing in a radial fashion from nucleating centers (Abraham et al., 2012; Rogers et al., 2012b). When the hydroxyl group is further removed from the carboxylic acid group (i.e., 6HSA, 8HSA, 10HSA, 12HSA, and 14HSA), they formed molecular gels that did not flow when inverted. Many more nuclei were observed compared to 2HSA or 3HSA assembly, indicating that more nucleating sites formed during the initial stages and less subsequent crystallization occurred when the hydroxyl position was at C(6) or beyond (Abraham et al., 2012). The large number of small platelets and fibers were capable of forming a continuous 3-D network leading to gelation of the solvent. 2HSA and 3HSA have a long spac˚ compared to when hydroxyl group is further removed from ing at B42 A ˚ (Abraham et al., the carboxylic acid group and it is observed at B45 A 2012). Interestingly, it was also found that 2HSA and 3HSA lack a subcell ˚ , indicating a hexagonal spacing and the others had a peak at B4.1 A polymorphic form.

18.6 CONCLUSION Fatty acid crystallization is complex process involving numerous stages (i.e., super cooling, nucleation and crystal growth). Each stage is subject to various heat-transfer and mass-transfer conditions. During crystallization, numerous levels of structure influence their final physical properties and sensory attributes. Lamella stack forming domains, the domains interact resulting in primary crystals, primary crystals arrange into flocs, and they assemble into crystals and then finally into the supramolecular colloidal fat crystal network. Each structural level, influenced by the heat and mass transfer conditions, and crystallization, is a determinate of the final physical properties of the fat crystal network.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Dr. Rogers would like to acknowledge the Canadian Research Chair program of the Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada and the Canadian Foundation for Innovation for proving financial support.

REFERENCES Abraham, S., Lan, Y., Lam, R.S.H., Grahame, D.A.S., Kim, J.J.H., Weiss, R.G., et al., 2012. Influence of positional isomers on the macroscale and nanoscale architectures of aggregates of racemic hydroxyoctadecanoic acids in their molecular gel, dispersion, and solid states. Langmuir 28, 4955
4964.

556

Fatty Acids

Acevedo, N.C., Marangoni, A.G., 2010. Characterization of the nanoscale in triacylglycerol crystal networks. Cryst. Growth Des. 10, 3327
3333. Acevedo, N.C., Marangoni, A.G., 2015. Nanostructured fat crystal systems. Ann. Rev. Food Sci. Technol. 6, 71
96. Acevedo, N.C., Block, J.M., Marangoni, A.G., 2012. Critical laminar shear-temperature effects on the nano- and mesoscale structure of a model fat and its relationship to oil binding and rheological properties. Faraday Discuss. 158, 171
194. Afoakwaa, E.O., Paterson, A., Fowler, J.F., Vieira, J., 2009. Influence of tempering and fat crystallization behaviours on microstructural and melting properties in dark chocolate systems. Food Res. Int. 42, 200
209. Aquilano, D., Sgualdino, G., 2001. Fundamental aspects of equilibrium and crystallization kinetics. In: Garti, N., Sato, K. (Eds.), Crystallization in Fats and Lipid Systems. Marcel Dekker, New York., New York, USA. Avrami, M., 1939. Kinetics of phase change. I. General theory. J. Chem. Phys. 7, 1103
1112. Avrami, M., 1940. Kinetics of phase change. II. Transformation-time relations for random distribution of nuclei. J. Chem. Phys. 8, 212
226. Avrami, M., 1941. Kinetics of phase change. III. Granulation, phase change, and microstructure. J. Chem. Phys. 9, 177
184. Campos, R., Marangoni, A.G., 2014. Crystallization dynamics of shear worked cocoa butter. Cryst. Growth Des. 14, 1199
1210. Dimick, P.S., 1991. Principles of cocoa butter crystallization. The Manufacturing Confectioner, 109
114. Duck, W., 1964. Manufacturing Confectionary Fats 35, 67
72. Fameau, A.-L., Houinsou-Houssou, B., Novales, B., Navailles, L., Nallet, F., Douliez, J.P., 2010. 12-Hydroxystearic acid lipid tunes under various experimental conditions. J. Colloid Interface Sci. 341, 38
47. Fay, H., Meeker, S., Cayer-Barrioz, J., Mazuyer, D., Ly, I., Nallet, F., et al., 2012. Polymorphism of natural fatty acid liquid crystalline phases. Langmuir 28, 272
282. Goodby, J.W., Go¨rtz, V., Cowling, S.J., Mackenzie, G., Martin, P., Plusquellec, D., et al., 2007. Thermotropic liquid crystalline glycolipids. Chem. Soc. Rev. 36, 1971
2932. Grahame, D.A.S., Olauson, C., Lam, R.S.H., Pedersen, T., Borondics, F., Abraham, S., et al., 2011. Influence of chirality on the modes of self-assembly of 12-hydroxystearic acid in molecular gels of mineral oil. Soft Matter 7, 7359
7365. Hachiya, I., Koyano, T., Sato, K., 1989. Seeding effects on solidification behavior of cocoa butter and dark chocolate. II. Physical properties of dark chocolate. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 66, 1763
1770. Heertje, I., Leunis, M.L.-W.U.T., 1997. Measurement of shape and size of fat crystals by electron microscopy. Lebensmittel Wissenschaft und Technologie 30, 141
146. Israelachvili, J.N., 1991. Intermolecular and Surface Forces. Academic Press, San Diego, USA. Israelachvili, J.N., Mitchell, D.J., Ninham, B.W., 1976. Theory of self-assembly of hydrocarbon amphiphiles into micelles and bilayers. J. Chem. Soc., Faraday Trans. 2: Mol. Chem. Phys. 72, 1525
1568. Kamijo, M., Nagase, H., Endo, T., Ueda, H., Nakagaki, M., 1999. Polymorphic structure of dl-12hydroxystearic acid. Anal. Sci. 15, 1291
1292. Kaufmann, N., De Graef, V., Dewettinck, K., Wiking, L., 2012. Shear-induced crystal structure formation in milk fat and blends with rapeseed oil. Food Biophys. 7, 308
316. Kaufmann, N., Kirkensgaard, J.J.K., Andersen, U., Wiking, L., 2013. Shear and rapeseed oil addition affect the crystal polymorphic behavior of milk fat. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 90, 871
880.

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

557

Kuwahara, T., Nagase, H., Endo, T., Ueda, H., Nakagaki, M., 1996. Crystal structure of DL-12hydroxystearic acid. Chem. Lett. 25, 435
436. Lam, R.S.H., Rogers, M.A., 2010. Experimental validation of the modified avrami model for non-isothermal crystallization conditions. Cryst. Eng. Commun. 13, 866
875. Lam, R.S.H., Rogers, M.A., 2011. Activation energy of crystallization for trihydroxystearic acid, stearic acid and 12-hydroxystearic acid under non-isothermal cooling conditions. Cryst. Growth Des. 11, 3593
3599. Larsson, K., 1966. Classification of glyceride crystal forms. Acta Chem. Scand. 20 (8), 2255
2260. Litwinenko, J.W., Rojas, A.M., Gerschenson, L.N., Marangoni, A.G., 2002. Relationship between crystallization behavior, microstructure and mechanical properties in a palm-oil based shortening. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 79, 647
654. Maleky, F., Smith, A.K., Marangoni, A.G., 2011. Laminar shear effects on crystalline alignments and nanostructure of a triacylglycerol crystal network. Cryst. Growth Des. 11, 2335
2345. Mallia, V.A., George, M., Blair, D.L., Weiss, R.G., 2009. Robust organogels from nitrogencontaining derivatives of (R)-12-hydroxystearic acid as gelators: comparisons with gels from stearic acid derivatives. Langmuir 25, 8615
8625. Mallia, V.A., Seo, H.-I., Weiss, R.G., 2013a. Influence of anions and alkyl chain lengths of N‑Alkyl‑n‑(R)‑12-hydroxyoctadecyl ammonium salts on their hydrogels and organogels. Langmuir 29, 6476
6484. Mallia, V.A., Seo, H.-I., Weiss, R.G., 2013b. The influence of anions and alkyl chain lengths of N-alkyl-n-(R)-12-hydroxyoctadecyl ammonium salts on their hydro- and organo-gels. Langmuir 29, 6476
6484. Marangoni, A.G., 2005. Crystallization kinetics. In: Marangoni, A.G. (Ed.), Fat Crystal Networks. Marcel Dekker, New York, pp. 21
82. Marangoni, A.G., Narine, S.S., 2002. Identifying key structural indicators of mechanical strength in networks of fat crystals. Food Res. Int. 35, 957
969. Marangoni, A.G., Wesdorp, L.H., 2012. Nucleation, crystal growth, and structural implications. In: Marangoni, A.G., Wesdorp, L.H. (Eds.), Structure and Properties of Fat Crystal Networks. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. Marangoni, A.G., Aurand, T.C., Martini, S., Ollivon, M., 2006. A probabilistic approach to model the nonisothermal nucleation of triacylglycerol melts. Cryst. Growth Des. 6, 1199
1205. Marangoni, A.G., Acevedo, N., Maleky, F., Co, E., Peyronel, F., Mazzanti, G., et al., 2012. Structure and functionality of edible fats. Soft Matter 8, 1275
1300. Mazzanti, G., Guthrie, S., Sirota, E.B., Marangoni, A.G., Idziak, S.J., 2003. Orientation and phase transitions of fat crystals under shear. Cryst. Growth Des. 3, 721
725. Mazzanti, G., Li, M., Marangoni, A.G., Idziak, S.H.K., 2011. Effects of shear rate variation on the nanostructure of crystallizing triglycerides. Cryst. Growth Des. 11, 4544
4550. Nikiforidis, C.V., 2015. Lipid mesophase nanostructure. In: Marangoni, A.G., Pink, D. (Eds.), Edible Nanostructures. Royal Society of Chemistry, Cambridge, UK. O’Sullivan, C., Acevedo, N., Peyronel, F., Marangoni, A.G., 2015. Fat nanostructure. In: Marangoni, A.G., Pink, D. (Eds.), Edible Nanostructures: A Bottom Up Approach. Royal Society of Chemistry, Cambridge, UK. Padar, S., Mehrle, Y.E., Windhab, E.J., 2009. Shear-induced crystal formation and transformation in cocoa butter. Cryst. Growth Des. 9, 4023
4031. Rogers, M.A., Marangoni, A.G., 2008. Non-isothermal nucleation and crystallization of 12-hydroxystearic acid in vegetable oils. Cryst. Growth Des. 8, 4596
4601.

558

Fatty Acids

Rogers, M.A., Marangoni, A.G., 2009. Solvent-modulated nucleation and crystallization kinetics of 12-hydroxystearic acid: a nonisothermal approach. Langmuir 25, 8556
8566. Rogers, M.A., Weiss, R.G., 2015. Alkane-based molecular gelators and the structures and properties of their gels. New J. Chem. 39, 785
799. Rogers, M.A., Tang, D., Ahmadi, L., Marangoni, A.G., 2008. Fat crystal networks. In: Aguilera, J.M., Lillford, P.J. (Eds.), Food Material Science Principles and Practice. Springer, New York, New York. Rogers, M.A., Abraham, S., Bodondics, F., Weiss, R.G., 2012a. Influence of the hydroxyl position in racemic hydroxyoctadecanoic acids on the crystallization kinetics and activation energies of gels and dispersions in mineral oil. Cryst. Growth Des. 12, 5497
5504. Rogers, M.A., Abraham, S., Bodondics, F., Weiss, R.G., 2012b. Positional isomers of hydroxyoctadecanoic acid molecular gels and dispersions influence crystallization kinetics and activation energies. Cryst. Growth Des. 12, 5497
5504. Sagalowicz, L., Leser, M.E., Watzke, H.J., Michel, M., 2006. Monoglyceride self-assembly structures as delivery vehicles. Trends Food Sci. Technol. 17, 204
214. Sakurai, T., Masuda, Y., Sato, H., Yamagishi, A., Kawaji, H., Atake, T., et al., 2010. A Comparative study on chiral and racemic 12-hydroxyoctadecanoic acids in the solutions and aggregation states: does the racemic form really form a gel?. Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan 83, 145
149. Sato, K., 2001. Crystallization behaviour of fats and lipids: a review. Chem. Eng. Sci. 56, 2255
2265. Sharples, A., 1966. Introduction to Polymer Crystallization. Edward Arnold Ltd, London, UK. Smith, K.W., Cain, F.W., Talbot, G., 2005. Kinetic analysis of nonisothermal differential scanning calorimetry of 1,3-dipalmitoyl-2-oleoylglycerol. J. Agric. Food Chem. 53, 3031
3040. Tachibana, T., Kambara, H., 1968. Sense of twist in fibrous aggregates from 12-hydroxystearic acid and its alkali metal soaps. J. Colloid Interface Sci. 28, 173
178. Tang, D., Marangoni, A.G., 2006a. Computer simulation of fractal dimensions of fat crystal networks. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 83, 309
314. Tang, D., Marangoni, A.G., 2006b. Microstructure and fractal analysis of fat crystal networks. J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc. 83, 377
388. Tang, D., Marangoni, A.G., 2006c. Quantitative study on the microstructure of colloidal fat crystal networks and fractal dimensions. Adv. Colloid Interface Sci. 128-130, 257
265. Tarabukina, E., Jego, F., Haudin, J.M., Navard, P., Peuvrel-Disdier, E., 2009. Effect of shear on the rheology and crystallization of palm oil. J. Food Sci. 74, 616
626. Terech, P., Rodriguez, V., Barnes, J.D., McKenna, G.B., 1994. Organogels and aerogels of racemic and chiral 12-hydroxyoctadecanoic acid. Langmuir 10, 3406
3418. Timms, R.E., 2003. Confectionery Fats Handbook. The Oily Press, Bridgwater, England, U.K. Toro-Vazquez, J.F., Alonzo-Macı´as, M.A., Dibildox-Alvarado, E., Charo´-Alonso, M.A., 2009. The effect of tripalmitin crystallization on the thermo-mechanical properties of candelilla wax organogels. Food Biophys. 4, 199
212. Toro-Vazquez, J.F., Morales-Rueda, J., Mallia, V.A., Weiss, R.G., 2010. Relationship between molecular structure and thermo-mechanical properties of candelilla wax and amides derived from (R)-12-hydroxystearic acid as gelators of safflower oil. Food Biophys. 5, 193
202. Tran, T., Rousseau, D., 2016. Influence of shear on fat crystallization. Food Res. Int. 81, 157
162. West, A.R., 1984. Crystal structures and crystal chemistry. In: West, A.R. (Ed.), Solid State Chemistry and Its Applications. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, West Sussex, England.

Crystallization of Fats and Fatty Acids Chapter | 18

559

Wille, R.L., Lutton, E.S., 1966. Polymorphism of cocoa butter. J Am Oil Chem Soc. 43, 491
496. Wu, S., Gao, J., Emge, T., Rogers, M.A., 2013. Solvent induced polymorphic nanoscale transitions for 12-hydroxyoctadecanoic acid molecular gels. Cryst. Growth Des. 13, 1360
1366.

Further Reading Rogers, M.A., Novel Lipid Substitutes. 2011. In Comprehensive Biotechnology, second ed. Vol. 4: Agricultural and Related Biotechnologies, Section 3: Food Systems. (M. Moo-Young). Elsevier, Amsterdam.

This page intentionally left blank

Index Note: Page numbers followed by “f ” and “t” refer to figures and tables, respectively.

A AA. See Arachidonic acid (ARA) ACBPs. See Acyl-CoA
binding proteins (ACBPs) ACCase. See Acetyl-CoA carboxylase (ACCase) Accelerating cooling, 545
546 Acetic anhydride, 420
421, 421f in quantitative yields, 288
289 stoichiometric excess of, 56 Acetic-acid saturated-capped estolide 2-EH esters, 451
452, 452f Acetyl-CoA carboxylase (ACCase), 189 multifunctional form, 189
190 plastid and cytosolic, 189
190 Acetyl-coenzyme A (Acetyl-CoA), 243
244 citrate into, 149
150 to malonyl-CoA, 189 10 -Acetylaporpinone B, 129 5-O-Acetylarabinofuranoside, 337, 337f Acetylated castor oil, 288
289 Acetylene, 162, 162f alkylation of, 162, 484
485 unit, 129 Acetylenic acid, 123
124, 483, 487 crude, 491
492 Δ6-acetylenic acid, 484
485 Δ7-acetylenic acid, 486
487 Δ8-acetylenic acid, 488 Δ9-acetylenic acid, 488 Δ10-acetylenic acid, 489
490 Δ11-acetylenic acid, 490 Δ12-acetylenic acid, 490
491 Δ13-acetylenic acid, 491 Δ14-acetylenic acid, 492
494 Δ15-acetylenic acid, 494 free, 482 hydroxyl derivatives, 126

partial hydrogenation and structure determination, 495
496 reduction, 481 to cis-olefinic acid, 496
497 to trans-olefinic acid, 497
498 in THF, 481
482 Acetylenic cyclohexanoid epoxy fatty acids, 130 Acetylenic epoxides, 122 antifungal, 128 gamma-amino alfa-acetylenic epoxides, 139 isomeric, 122
123 natural, 121
122 Acetylenic epoxy fatty acids. See also Epoxy fatty acids (EFAs) acetylenic cyclohexanoid epoxy fatty acids, 130 determination or epoxy acetylenic lipids, 131
135 epoxy acetylenic furanoid and thiophene fatty acid and derivatives, 128
129 lipids containing epoxy acetylenic fatty acids, 125
127 natural acetylenic oxiranes, 122f occurrence epoxy acetylenic fatty acids in nature, 122
125 pyranone and macrocyclic epoxides, 129
130 synthesis of epoxy acetylenic lipids, 136
141 Acetylenic fatty acids, 45
47, 46f, 498
499 conjugated ene-yne, 47 isomeric, 498
499 lipids containing epoxy, 125
127 occurrence epoxy, 122
125 in TAG, 126 Acetylenic N-alkylamide, 123
124 1-O-Acetylfructoside, 337, 337f

561

562

Index

6-O-Acetylglucopyranoside, 337, 337f 19-Acetylgnaphalin, 137 Acid esterification process, 313, 316 of biodiesel feedstock, 313 for feedstock, 321 for FFA modification, 313 Acid values (AVs), 444, 447 Acid-catalyzed condensation reactions, 436
438, 440 Acid-catalyzed esterification, 312 ACL. See ATP:citrate lyase (ACL) Acne products, 377
378, 391 Acyl carrier protein (ACP), 190
191 3-Acyl-5-methyl-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2(3H)thiones, 332, 333f, 334f Acyl-CoA pool, 191
193 Acyl-CoA
binding proteins (ACBPs), 191 Nα-Acylated amino acid, 370
371 2-O-Acylsucroses, 332, 332f 6-O-Acylsucroses, 332, 334f 3-Acylthiazolidine-2-thiones, 332, 333f, 334f Additives, 53
54, 219, 386, 464
465 emollient, 51 fuel, 54 lubricant, 15
16 oxidative stability, 463 paint, 282 Adenosine diphosphate (ADP), 242
243 Adenosine monophosphate (AMP), 242
243 Adenosine triphosphate (ATP), 242
243, 405 S-Adenosyl methionine, 163
164 Adipic acid, 41, 64, 290 Adipose tissue cycloproaneoctanoic acid 2hexyl, 150 ADP. See Adenosine diphosphate (ADP) Aerosols, 387
388 ALA. See Alpha-linolenic acid (ALA) Aleurites fordii. See Tung oil (Aleurites fordii) Alfachlorohydrines, 139 Alfalfa (Medicago sativa), 209 Algae, 41
42, 307 bioprocessing, 361
366 marine and freshwater, 249 oleaginous, 249
250 phototrophic, 238
241 recombinant DNA expression in, 366 species, 308 use of photosynthetic, 251 AlgaPrime, 260, 261t Aliphatic acetylenic alcohol, 135 Alkaline catalyst, 52, 330

consumption, 312 earth compounds, 54 hydrolysis of dioxo compound, 153 splitting, 29 Alkyl chains, 24, 36
37 Alkyl esters, 89, 366 by acylation of hydroxyl groups, 285 fatty acid, 51 Alkyl halide, 484
485 N-Alkyl N-methyl glucamides, 374 Alkyl polyglucosides (APGs), 373
374 7-Alkylallyl-hept-1-ene-4,6-diyn-3-ol derivatives, 140 Alkyne, 162, 162f 1-alkyne with α-chloro-ω-bromoalkane, 485
486 functionality, 132 lithio, 486
487 molecules, 131 reaction, 162 Allenic fatty acids, 47
49 Allylic bromination of long-chain α,β-UEs, 414f and oxidation of methyl-10-undecenoate, 412, 413f Allylic halogenations, 412
413 of methyl-trans-2-hexadecanoate, 412, 414f Almond (Prunus dulcis), 209, 210t α,β-epoxy compounds, 425 α,β-epoxydiazomethyl ketones, 425, 426f α,β-unsaturated acids (α,β-UAs), 406 α,β-unsaturated esters (α,β-UEs), 406 α,β-unsaturated fatty acid(s) acids/esters, reactions, 407
425 allylic halogenations, 412
413 α,β-epoxy compounds, 425 bromination
dehydrobromination, 407
408 cyclopropanation, 408
409 derivatives, 422
424 hypohalogenation, 409
410 nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur derivatives of, 414
421 peracid oxidation, 410
411 ester, 414, 415f synthesis of, 406, 407f α,β-unsaturation in fatty acid, 407 Alpha-linolenic acid (ALA), 25
28, 41
42, 251, 280 intake of, 251
253 isomer of, 42

Index American hazelnut shrub (Corylusn americana), 200
201 American Oil Chemists’ Society (AOCS), 11 Official Method Cd 14e-09, 511
512 Official Method Ce 1h-05, 506
508, 508t Official Method Ce 1j-07, 508
509, 515 American Petroleum Institute (API), 434
435 Amide-based nonionic surfactant N-alkyl N-methyl glucamides, 374 APGs, 373
374 fatty amine ethoxylates, 374 Amination, 52
55 reactions at carboxylic acid moiety of fatty acids, 50f reductive, 69 Amines, 29, 65, 464
465 asymmetrical tertiary, 54 difatty methyl, 54
55 fatty, 11, 29, 32
35, 52, 53f, 55 hydroxyl, 369
370 Nα-acylated, 375 primary, 9, 53
54 quaternary ethoxylated and propoxylated, 55 secondary, 54
55 tertiary, 54
55 Amino acids, 59 N-acyl, 280
281 amino acid
based surfactants, 358f, 370
371 substitutions, 200
201 3-Amino-2-methyl-4-oxoquinazoline, 414, 415f 2-Amino-4-carbomethoxy-5-tridecyl-2thiazoline, 420, 420f 2-Amino-5-tridecylmethylene-4-thiazolinone, 420, 420f Aminolysis, 29 N-Aminophthalimide (PhthNH2), 414 Ammonium chloride (NH4Cl), 484 monofatty quaternary, 54
55 saturated solution, 484 solid, 497
498 AMP. See Adenosine monophosphate (AMP) Amphiphilic compounds, 393 precipitation of amphiphilic solutes or structurants, 397 properties, 392 sugar esters, 344 Amphoteric surfactants betaines, 375

563

phospholipids, 374
375 preparation, 54
55 Amphotericin B, 177
178 AMR101. See Vascepa Amygdalus communis. See Almond (Prunus dulcis) Analytical methods, 103, 530
531 Angelicol B, 133 Angiogenesis disease, 110 Animal fats, 24
25, 83
84, 237, 478 Anionic FAS, 399 Anionic surfactants based fatty acids, 393 Antioxidants, 215
216, 462
463, 465 and commercial antioxidant packages, 462t natural, 59 use of, 58 Antiperspirants, 391 AOCS. See American Oil Chemists’ Society (AOCS) APGs. See Alkyl polyglucosides (APGs) API. See American Petroleum Institute (API) Aporpinone B, 129 ARA. See Arachidonic acid (ARA) Arabidopsis, 205, 218
219 Arabidopsis thaliana leaf, 534 DGAT1 in B. napus, 205
206 Arachidonic acid (ARA), 42, 85, 254
255, 530, 532
533 ARA-rich oils, 254
255, 267
268 chemical structures of metabolites of, 86f and derivatives analysis by MS, 532
533 EET, 108 enzymic oxidation, 107 ETE of, 85 fatty acid profiles of commercial oils rich in, 259t in human plasma, 97 hydroxylation and epoxidation, 92 monoepoxides, 85 production, 258
259 Arachis hypogaea. See Peanut (Arachis hypogaea) Armour-Texaco processes, 36 Aromatic acetylenic epoxide. See Foeniculacin Aromatic sulfonic acid, 319
320 Aspergillus niger, 90, 241 Asymmetrical tertiary amines, 54 ATP. See Adenosine triphosphate (ATP) ATP:citrate lyase (ACL), 243
244, 245f ATR-FT-IR official method, negative second derivative, 511
514, 512t

564

Index

Attenuated total reflection spectroscopy (ATR spectroscopy), 510
511 Autoxidation, 15, 58
59, 497 Avena sativa. See Oats (Avena sativa) Avocado (Persea americana), 209 lipid in, 209 oils, 15 Avrami model, 545
546 AVs. See Acid values (AVs) Azelaic acid, 64, 153, 154f 2(3)-Azido-3(2)-hydroxy-4-oxooctadecanoate, hydrolyzed isomers of, 416, 418f 2(3)-Azido-3(2)-iodo-4-oxooctadecanoate, 416, 418f Azidoiodination of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2octadecenoate, 416, 418f 2-Azidooctadec-cis-2-ene-1-ol, 424, 425f 3-Azidooctadec-cis-2-ene-1-ol, 424, 425f 2,3-Aziridine derivatives of fatty acids, 414
415, 416f Aziridines, 414 synthesis of N-substituted, 415f

B Bacillus B. cereus, 343 B. megaterium, 97
99 B. subtilis, 129, 336 protease, 336 Bacterial fermentation, 238 Bar product, 386 Bar soaps, 394
395 Base catalyzed transesterification, 306 Base oil, 467 descriptions, 467t estolide, 434
435 Group II, 471
472 industrial, 458 performance properties, 467
471, 470f physical property, 468t properties, 466
472 viscosities, 469
470 Batch steam distillation, 32 Beeswax, 397 Behenic acid, 329
330, 330f lipase-catalyzed acylation of sorbitol using, 335f Benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz), 370 β-hydroxy acid, 376
377 β-ketoacyl-ACP synthase (KAS), 190
191 cDNA, 203
204

Betaines, 54
55, 375 cocoamidopropyl, 394 Bio-based engine oil and lubricants, 449 Bioactive acetylenic oxiranes, 129
130 Biobased surfactants, 355
359 advantage, 367 amino acid
based surfactants, 358f green manufacturing, 368 molecular structure biosurfactants, 359f ionic and zwitterionic biobased surfactants, 357f nonionic biobased surfactants, 358f production, 360f robust product for oleochemical-based biorefinery, 359
361 selected commercially available, 362t Biocatalyst, 338 synthesis of SFAEs, 333
334 use of, 338 Biodegradability, 345
346, 371 chemical’s biodegradability property, 367 integrity, 434
435 of SFAEs, 343
344 sugar esters, 346 tests, 434
435 Biodiesel, 247
248, 306 castor oil
based, 292
293 chemical modification of high FFA feedstocks for, 309
321 development, 305
306 production challenges of processing high FFA feedstocks, 308
309 potential of high FFA feedstocks, 307
308 types of feedstocks, 306
307 Biological oxygen demand (BOD), 247 Biolubricants, 451 “Biopreferred” program, 367
368 Biorefinery, oleochemical-based, 359
361 Biosurfactants, 357
359, 376
377 Biosynthesis. See also Chemical synthesis of CPA-FAs and CPE-FAs, 156
162 of epoxy fatty acids, 90
94 cytochrome P450-like oxygenases, 92
94 oxygenases and lipoxygenases, 91 peroxygenases, 91
92 Biosynthetic SE7B, 466, 467t Biosynthetic Technologies (BT), 466 Blackcurrant (Ribes niger), 209 seed oil, 213

Index Blended/other series (BO series), 464
465 Bligh and Dyer method, 531 Bmim BF4. See 1-Butyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate (Bmim BF4) BMP. See 2-Bromo-1-methylpyridinium Iodide (BMP) BO. See Blended/other (BO) BOD. See Biological oxygen demand (BOD) Bombax olagineum, 152 Borage (Borago officinalis), 209, 211t, 257 Borneo Tallow (Shorea stenoptera), 209
210 Box-counting fractal dimension, 553 Brassica alba. See Mustard (Brassica alba) Brassica genus, 201 B. carinata, 201
206, 215 B. hirta, 215 B. napus, 201
206 B. nigra, 215 B. oleracea, 201
206 B. rapa, 201
206 oilseed species, 201
206 Brassica juncea. See Oriental mustard (Brassica juncea) Bromination
dehydrobromination, 407
408, 408f of hendec-10-enoic acid, 488
489 of long-chain α,β-UA, 408f 2-Bromo-1-methylpyridinium Iodide (BMP), 532 1-Bromo-13-heptadecyne, 492
494 1-Bromo-2-heptyne, 481
482 2-Bromoacetic acid, 482 Bromoacetylene, 140 4-Bromobutyronitrile, 484 1-Bromododecane, 483 Bromododecanoic acid, 491
492 12-Bromododecanoic acid, 491
492 Bromoepoxyacetylene, 138
139 6-Bromohexanoic acid, 486
487 Bromohexanoic acid, 486
487 BT. See Biosynthetic Technologies (BT) 1-Butyl-3-methylimidazolium dicyanamide ((BMIm) (dca)), 342 1-Butyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate (Bmim BF4), 343 1-Butyl-3-methylimidazolium (BMIM) 1, 342 Butyric-acid saturated-capped estolide 2-EH esters, 451
452, 452f Butyrospermum parkii. See Shea (Butyrospermum parkii) (2S,3R)-4-Butyryloxy-2, 3-epoxybutan-1-ol, 138
139 Byssochlamys fulva NTG9, 336

565

C 13

C NMR spectrum, 133 of estolide M, 448 singlets in, 134 C7-vinylalkynylcarbene, 138 C17-monounsaturated fatty acid, 164
165 CABIO. See Cargill Alking Bioengineering (CABIO) CALB. See Candida antarctica Lipase B (CALB) California bay laurel (Umbellularia californica), 204
205 Camelina (Camelina sativa), 210t, 211, 218 oilseed crop plant, 269
270 transgenic, 218
219 CaMV35S promoter, 200
201 Cancer, 111
112 breast, 255
256 cancer-induced cachexia, 529
530 effects, 43 human cancer cell lines, 425
426 progression of colorectal, 534 Candelilla wax, 397 Candida antarctica, 335
336, 338 Candida antarctica Lipase B (CALB), 62
63, 342, 342f Canola plants, 201, 270 3-Carbinol-1-methylpyridinium Iodide (CMP), 532 Carbocyclic fatty acids CPA-FAs biosynthesis, 156
162 chemical structures, 148f CPE-FAs biosynthesis, 156
162 chemical structures, 148f mass spectrometry, 165
171 naturally occurring CPE-FAs, 150
156 physiological properties, 171
173 cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in human adipose tissue and serum, 173
175 Leishmania cyclopropane fatty acid synthetase, 176
178 synthesis and characterization of sterculic acid, 156
162 Carbohydrate-derived β-alkoxy chloride, 141 5(4)-Carbomethoxy-2-methyl-4(5)-tridecyl-2thiazoline, 420, 420f Carbon disulfide (CS2), 151
152 Carbon monoxide, 14, 91 elimination of, 56

566

Index

Carbon monoxide (Continued) high pressure, 69 Carboxyl-containing analytes, 532 Carboxylic acid group, reactions at, 50
57, 50f amination, 52
55 deoxygenation, 56
57 esterification, 51
52 reduction, 50
51 Cardiovascular disease, 110, 251
253 Cargill Alking Bioengineering (CABIO), 258
259 Carnauba wax, 397 Carthamus tinctorius. See Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius) Castor (Ricinus communis), 211, 280 crop cultivation, 280 seeds, 280
281 Castor oil, 281 derivatives based on ester functionality, 291
293 on hydroxy functionality of RA, 286
291 on unsaturation of RA, 282
285 ester functionality, 281
282 ethoxylates, 372 oil extraction, 280
281 unique derivatives of castor oil castor oil
based dimer acids, 293
294 sebacic acid and 2-octanol, 295
296, 296f 10-undecenoic and heptaldehyde, 294
295, 295f Catalysts, 286, 293
294, 308
309, 319
320 alkaline, 52, 330 chemoselective, 50
51 cobalt, 69 copper chromite, 54 dehydration, 53
54 effect of amount and type esterification, 313
314 reesterification/glycerolysis, 319
320 for hydrogenation, 60 hydrogen and metal, 14 long-lived ruthenium and molybdenum, 65
66 metathesis, 17 mixed, 11
12 nickel hydrogenation, 54 platinum, 65 rhodium, 69
70 in SCFs, 343

tungsten hexachloride/tetramethyl tin, 16
17 Catalytic decarboxylation, 56 hydrogenation, 10
11 method, 9
10 specificity, 338 Caustic soda. See NaOH Cbz. See Benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz) cDNA encoding KCS, 203
204 Cellular effects, 105
107 Central nervous system (CNS), 86, 405 Cepacin A, 128
129 Cepacin B, 128
129 CFAs. See Conjugated fatty acids (CFAs) CFAS. See Cyclopropane fatty acid synthetase (CFAS) Chemical modification of high FFA feedstocks for biodiesel potential processes for modification of high FFA feedstocks, 309
321 esterification, 312
316, 312f neutralization, 310
311 reesterification/glycerolysis, 316
321 Chemical reactions, 58, 293
294, 406 Chemical splitting, 29
30 Chemical synthesis, 330
331, 480
481. See also Biosynthesis; Enzymatic synthesis of SFAEs epoxy fatty acids chemo-enzymatic epoxidations, 90, 90f chemo-enzymatic perhydrolysis, 89 direct epoxidation, 88
89 of SFAE, 331
333 Chemo-enzymatic epoxidations, 90, 90f perhydrolysis, 89 Chemoselective catalysts, 50
51 Chevreul’s identification of margaric acid, 8 Chia (Salvia hispanica), 222 Chinese wood oil. See Tung oil (Aleurites fordii) 2(3)-Chloro-3(2)-nitroso-4-oxooctadecanoate, 417, 419f 1-Chloro-5-heptadecyne, 485
486 1-Chloro-5-iodopentane, 486 1-Chloro-6-iodohexane, 487
488 1-Chloro-hexadec-7-yne, 488 Chlorohydroxy ester, dechlorination of, 409
410, 410f Chronic kidney disease (CKD), 150, 175 Chytrids, 260

Index CID. See Collision-induced dissociation (CID) Cinnamic acid, 214
215 Cis-9,10-methylenehexadecanoic acid. See Cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2hexyl Cis-9,10-methyleneoctadecanoic acid, 148
149 Cis-11,12-methyleneoctadecanoic acid, 149
150 Cis-cyclopropane fatty acids, total synthesis of, 160
161, 160f Cis-epoxyeicosatrienoic acids (cis-EETs), 85 Cis-isomers, 501 Cis-MUFAs, 39
40 Cis-N-alkyl-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate, 415
416, 417f Cis-octadecenoic (18:1) fatty acids, 480 fatty acids containing one double bond, 481
495 HPLC, 498
501 organic synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids, 480
481 partial hydrogenation of acetylenic acid and structure, 495
496 reduction of acetylenic acid to cis-olefinic acid, 496
497 trans-olefinic acid, 497
498 Cis-olefinic acid, reduction of acetylenic acid to, 496
497 Cis-palmitoleic acid, 160, 160f Cis-polyunsaturated FA (cis-PUFA), 505
506, 520t Cis-vaccenic acid, 160, 160f, 163, 218
219 Citrate, 243
244, 373
374 Citric acid, 59, 256 cycle, 242
243 from fungus Aspergillus niger, 241 production, 256 CKD. See Chronic kidney disease (CKD) CL. See Cutaneous leishmaniasis (CL) CLA. See Conjugated linoleic acids (CLA) Cleansing, 388, 394
395 of hair, 389
390 materials in cleansing applications, 394 products, 388 skin, 388t Cloud point (CP), 449, 454
456, 457t estolides free-acid and estolide 2-EH esters low-temperature properties, 455
456 high, 454
455 of material, 454 reductions, 455

567

of saturated estolide free acids and estolide 2-EH esters, 455 CMC. See Critical micelle concentration (CMC) CMP. See 3-Carbinol-1-methylpyridinium Iodide (CMP) CNS. See Central nervous system (CNS) Cobalt catalysts, 69 Coco-oleic dimer estolide, 440
443, 442f, 442t Coco-oleic estolide 2-ethylhexyl esters, 434
435, 440, 441t, 443
444, 455
456, 456t, 460f Coco-oleic trimer plus estolide, 440
443, 442f, 442t Cocoa (Theobroma cacao), 191, 211
212 beans, 211
212 butter, 38 Cocoamidopropyl betaine, 394 Coconut (Cocos nucifera), 204
205, 212 fatty acids, 394 milk emulsions, 344
345 Coconut oil(s), 25
28, 212, 371 coconut oil-derived fatty acids, 329
330 crude, 312
313 supply, 345 Cocos nucifera. See Coconut (Cocos nucifera) Colgate-Emory method, 10, 29
30 Collision-induced dissociation (CID), 103, 532
533 Color cosmetics, 388t, 389 Commercial antioxidant packages, 462
463, 462t Commercial biosynthetic technologies product, 434
435 Commercial estolide 2-ethylhexyl ester, 443
444, 443f Computer simulation, 553 Condensation reactions, 190
191, 338 acid-catalyzed condensation reactions, 436
438, 436f, 440 free-acid estolides condensation reactions, 437t physical properties of free-acid estolides condensation reactions, 438t Conjugated fatty acids (CFAs), 198, 479 Conjugated linoleic acids (CLA), 43, 479
480 Conjugated polyunsaturated fatty acids, 43 Continuous fat splitting, 10

568

Index

Conventional conditioner formulations, 401
402 Conventional solvents, synthesis of SFAEs in, 335
340 lipozyme-catalyzed esterification, 341f PPL-catalyzed transesterification, 337f synthesis of lauroyl-sucrose using thermolysin and DMSO, 338f Copper chromite catalysts, 54 Coriander (Coriandrum sativum), 212 Coriandrum sativum. See Coriander (Coriandrum sativum) Corn. See Maize (Zea mays) Corn oil, 215 Corylus avellana. See Hazelnut (Corylus avellana) Corylusn americana. See American hazelnut shrub (Corylusn americana) Cosmetic and personal care product categories, 388
391, 388t formulation types, 386
388, 386t reviewed fatty acid derivatives and uses in, 391
394 anionic and nonionic surfactants based fatty acids, 393 esters of fatty acids, 393
394 fatty alcohols, 392 fatty amines and quaternary ammonium compounds, 393 Cosmetic skin care products, 389 Cosmetic W/O emulsions, 396 Cottonseed (Gossypium hirsutum), 212 Cottonseed oil (Gossypium barbadense), 212 COX. See Cyclooxygenase (COX) CP. See Cloud point (CP) CPA-FAs. See Cyclopropane fatty acids (CPA-FAs) CPE-FAs. See Cyclopropene fatty acids (CPEFAs) CPP. See Critical packing parameter (CPP) CPS. See Cyanopropyl polysiloxane (CPS) Crambe (Crambe abyssinica), 212, 219 Crambe oil, 15
16 Crambe abyssinica. See Crambe (Crambe abyssinica) Crambe hispanica, 212 Critical micelle concentration (CMC), 343
344, 355
356, 396 Critical packing parameter (CPP), 546 Crude glycerol, 246
247 Crude meadowfoam oil, 458
459 Crypthecodinium cohnii, 259
260, 267
269

Crystal growth, 544
546 Crystalline fat phase, 543 formation of crystalline urea
fatty acid complexes, 36
37 network, 541
542 polymorphism, 548
549 structure creation, 397 urea
fatty acid complexes formation, 36
37 Crystallization, 35
36 cryo-TEM images, 551f lipid polymorphism, 546
549 microstructure and fractal assembly, 552
553 modified fatty acids and gels, 553
555 nanostructure and lipid domains, 549
552 nucleation and crystal growth of fatty acids & TAGs, 541
546 PLM micrographs of mixtures, 550f Cumulenic fatty acids, 49 Cuphea spp., 212
213 Cuphea PSR-23, 38 Cuphea-oleic estolide 2-EH ester, 455
456, 456t Cutaneous leishmaniasis (CL), 176
178 Cyanopropyl polysiloxane (CPS), 506 Cyclic acids, 13 Cyclomethicone, 398 Cyclooxygenase (COX), 107 Cyclopropanation, 177, 408
409, 409f CFAS enzyme catalyzes, 176
177 of fatty acids, 177 Cyclopropane fatty acid synthetase (CFAS), 176 Cyclopropane fatty acids (CPA-FAs), 148
150, 148f, 158 biosynthesis of, 156
162, 164f gas chromatography-mass spectrometry analysis, 171 Cyclopropanenonanoic acid, 173
175, 174f Cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl, 150, 160, 160f in human adipose tissue and serum, 173
175, 174f in hypertriglyceridemia patients, 175 Cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-octyl, 150, 173
175, 174f Cyclopropene fatty acids (CPE-FAs), 148
149, 148f biosynthesis of, 156
162, 164f isolation from seed oils, 152

Index mass spectrometry of, 165
171, 165f gas chromatography-mass spectrometry analysis of CPE-FAs, 166
171 physiological properties of CPE-FAs, 171
173 Cylindrical micelles, 546
547 1-Cyno-4-heptadecyne, 484 Cytochrome P450 (CYP), 84 cytochrome P450-like oxygenases, 92
94 epoxygenases, 110 Cytosolic ACCase, 189
190

D D-12HSA gels, 553
554, 554f DAG. See sn-1,2-diacylglycerol (DAG) DBU. See 1,8-Diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7ene (DBU) DCL. See Diffuse cutaneous leishmaniasis (DCL) DCO. See Dehydrated castor oil (DCO) DCOEE. See Dimer coconut-oleic estolide 2EH ester (DCOEE) DE. See Degree of esterification (DE) De novo fatty acid biosynthesis, 189 formation, 189 synthesis, 222
223 Dec-1-yne, 488 Decarboxylation, 56 catalytic decarboxylation, 56 hydrolysis and, 494 thermal decarboxylation, 56 Degree of esterification (DE), 336 Degree of super cooling, 545
546 Dehydrated castor oil (DCO), 281
282, 286
288, 287f Dehydration catalysts, 53
54 Δ3-acetylenic acid synthesis, 481
482, 481f Δ4-acetylenic acid synthesis, 482
483, 483f Δ5-acetylenic acid synthesis, 483
484, 484f Δ6-acetylenic acid synthesis, 484
486, 485f Δ7-acetylenic acid synthesis, 486
487, 486f Δ8-acetylenic acid synthesis, 487
488, 487f Δ9-acetylenic acid synthesis, 488, 488f Δ10-acetylenic acid synthesis, 488
490, 489f Δ11-acetylenic acid synthesis, 490, 490f Δ12-acetylenic acid synthesis, 490
491, 491f Δ13-acetylenic acid synthesis, 491
492, 492f Δ14-acetylenic acid synthesis, 492
494, 493f Δ15-acetylenic synthesis acid, 494, 494f Δ16-acetylenic acid synthesis, 495

569

Deoxygenation, 56
57 Depilatories, 391 Deposited materials, 390 DEPT. See Distortionless Enhancement by Polarization Transfer (DEPT) Dermatophyte, 177
178 Des5 cDNA, 203
204 Desmodesmus green alga, 250
251 Detergents, 9, 11
12, 24, 204
205, 355
356 laundry detergents, 373
374 surfactants in, 51 Deuterated cyclopropene fatty acids, 161
162 Deuterated triglycine sulfate (DTGS), 513 DG. See Diglycerides (DG) DGAT. See Diacylglycerol acyltransferase (DGAT) DHA. See Dihydroxyacetone (DHA); Docosahexaenoic acid (DHA) DHET. See Dihydroxyeicosatrienoic acid (DHET) Di-n-butyltin oxide, 333, 335f Diacylchlorides, 162, 162f, 163f Diacylglycerol acyltransferase (DGAT), 191
192 Dialkanol amide, 395 1,8-Diazabicyclo [5.4.0] undec-7-ene (DBU), 332 2,3-Dibromohexadecanoate, 415
416 2,3-Dibromostearic acid, 408 Dibromovinylepoxide, 138
139 Dicotyledons, 189
190 Diester, 162, 162f cyclic diesters, 13 self metathesis of methyl ricinoleate results in, 285 Dietary FAs, 506 FT-IR spectroscopy, 510
514 FT-near-infrared spectroscopy, 514
525 GC-FID, 506
510 1,2-Diethylcyclopropene, 151
152, 151f Difatty methyl amines, 54
55 Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), 456 Diffuse cutaneous leishmaniasis (DCL), 176 Diglycerides (DG), 316
318, 317f DiHETEs. See Dihydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (DiHETEs) DiHOME. See 9,10-Dihydroxyoctadecenoic acid (DiHOME) Dihydromalvalic acid, 152
153, 160, 160f, 163
164, 164f Dihydrosterculic acid, 148
150, 153f, 159f, 160, 160f, 163
164, 164f

570

Index

Dihydrosterculic acid (Continued) characterization of, 158
159 CPA-Fas, 171 formation of, 164 lactobacillic acid and, 149
150 Dihydroxyacetone (DHA), 391 Dihydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (DiHETEs), 107 Dihydroxyeicosatrienoic acid (DHET), 106 9,10-Dihydroxyoctadecenoic acid (DiHOME), 95 Dihydroxystearic acid, 398 2,3-Dihydroxystearic acid, 407, 408f 1,3-Diketo fatty acids, 165
166 Dilute sulfuric acid in dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO). See Dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) Dimer acids application, 67 by-products in synthesis, 433
434 castor oil
based, 293
294 Dimer coconut-oleic estolide 2-EH ester (DCOEE), 462
463, 464t Dimer cyclic fatty acids, 13
14 Dimer fatty acids, production of, 67 Dimerization, 67
68, 68f 2,2-Dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone (DMPA), 59 Dimethyl disulfide, 535 N,N-Dimethylformamide (DMF), 332, 416 N,N-Dimethylhex-5-ynamide, 483 Dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), 335
336, 337f, 482
483 Dimorphotheca (Dimorphotheca pluvialis), 213 Dimorphotheca pluvialis. See Dimorphotheca (Dimorphotheca pluvialis) Dimroth-Reichardt solvent parameter (ET), 338
339 1,2-Dioctylcyclopropene, 153
154 Direct epoxidation, 88
89 Direct-infusion ESI
MS-based technology, 534 Directed evolution approach, 200
201 Distearyl dimethyl ammonium chloride, 54
55 Distillation, 15, 31 fatty acid distillation, 11 fractional, 32
35 of long-chained estolides, 451
452 molecular, 35 simple, 31
32

Distortionless Enhancement by Polarization Transfer (DEPT), 448 DMF. See N,N-Dimethylformamide (DMF) DMPA. See 2,2-Dimethoxy-2phenylacetophenone (DMPA) DMSO. See Dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) Docasadienoate, 203
204 Docosahexaenoic acid (DHA), 24
25, 254, 509 fatty acids, 88
89 monoepoxides, 85
88 production of, 259
260 profiles of principal fatty acids in, 261t Double bounds position analysis by MS, 535
536 Double haploid technology, 201
202 Downregulation strategies, 199
200 Drug resistance tumor cells, 535 DSC. See Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC) DTGS. See Deuterated triglycine sulfate (DTGS) Dynemicin A1, 134

E EaDAcT gene. See Euonymus alatus DIACYLGLYCEROL ACETYLTRANSFERASE gene (EaDAcT gene) Echium plantagineum, 213, 269 EFAs. See Epoxy fatty acids (EFAs) 2-EH. See 2-Ethylhexyl (2-EH) EHs. See Epoxide hydrolases (EHs) Eicosanoids, 530, 532
533 Eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA), 24
25, 85
88, 249
250, 254
255, 509 contents in fatty acids, 262t fatty acids, 88
89 production, 260
266 profiles of major fatty acids in microbial oils, 263t Electron ionization
mass spectrometry (EI
MS), 532 Electrospray ionization (ESI), 532 elevated temperature, 31, 51, 315 oxidation of lipids by, 59 transesterification of triglycerides is conducted at, 52 ELISA. See Enzyme-linked immunosorbent assays (ELISA) Emerging industrial oil crops, 218
222

Index Emerson processes, 36 Emollients, 291
292 additives, 51 skin, 401
402 for skin and hair, 393
394 Emulsifiers, 291
292, 343
344, 372
373 Emulsifying stability, 344
345 Emulsions, 387 coconut milk, 344
345 formation, 310 oil-in-water, 345 stabilization, 399
401 EN. See Estolide number (EN) Enantiomers R,S or S,R enantiomer, 85 R/S-enantiomer, 106 resolution of, 97
103 synthesis of, 138 Endoplasmic reticulum (ER), 189 Enzymatic advantages of chemo-enzymatic methods, 88 chemo-enzymatic perhydrolysis, 89 degumming of crude oils and interesterification, 16 epoxidation, 62
63 hydrolysis, 292 methods, 330 other chemo-enzymatic epoxidations, 90 splitting, 29 synthesis of SFAEs, 333
343 in conventional solvents, 335
340 in green solvents, 341
343 Enzyme-linked immunosorbent assays (ELISA), 530
531 Enzymes, 30, 338
339, 347
348 desaturase enzymes catalyze, 39 FADX enzymes, 198
199 fatty acid-hydroxylation enzymes, 43
45 mammalian CYP enzymes, 93 in various industrial applications, 30
31 EPA. See Eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA) EpDPE. See Epoxyeicosapentaenoic acid (EpDPE) EpETE. See Epoxyeicosatetraenoic acid (EpETE) Epoxidation, 57
58, 62
64, 410
411 chemo-enzymatic epoxidation, 90f direct epoxidation, 88
89 enantioselective epoxidation, 97
99 of methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2hexadecenoate, 411, 413f

571

olefin epoxidation, 85 other chemo-enzymatic epoxidations, 90 stereoselectivity of epoxidation reaction, 93
94 Epoxide hydrolases (EHs), 106 Epoxides, 37, 63
64, 411 allylic epoxides, 92
93 fatty epoxides, 62, 63f hydrolysis of epoxides, 64 of oleic and linoleic acid, 85 ω-3-PUFA epoxides, 110 Epoxidized castor oil, 282
284, 283f Epoxy acetylenic fatty acids lipids containing, 125
127 in nature, 122
125 Epoxy acetylenic furanoid, 128
129 Epoxy acetylenic lipids determination, 131
135 synthesis of, 136
141 Epoxy alcohol, 140 Epoxy castor oil, 282
284 2,3-Epoxy esters, 425, 426f Epoxy fatty acids (EFAs), 198. See also Acetylenic epoxy fatty acids analysis, 94
104 GC/MS and LC/MS identification of lipid epoxides, 103
104 resolution of enantiomers, 97
103 resolution of regioisomers, 95
97 biological effects, 104
108 cellular effects, 105
107 lipid signaling, 104
105 systemic effects, 107
108 biosynthesis, 90
94 chemical synthesis, 88
90 natural occurrence and structure, 84
88 ARA monoepoxides, 85 eicosapentaenoic acid and docosahexaenoic acid monoepoxides, 85
88 oleic and linoleic acid monoepoxides and hydroxides, 84 pathological effects angiogenesis and cardiovascular disease, 110 cancer, 111
112 inflammation and pain, 108
110 toxicity, 108 Epoxy ring, 284 Epoxyeicosapentaenoic acid (EpDPE), 86 Epoxyeicosatetraenoic acid (EpETE), 86 ER. See Endoplasmic reticulum (ER)

572

Index

Eri pupae, 280 Eri silk, 280 Eri silkworm pupae, 280 Eriolaena hookeriana, 148
149, 152 Erucate, 203
204, 219 Brassica seed oils enriched in, 202
203 low erucate phenotype, 201 Erucic acid, 25
28, 41, 329
330, 330f Erythro-2-bromo-3-acetoxy acid, 420
421, 421f Erythro-2,3-dihydroxyhexadecanoic acid, 420
421, 421f Erythro-2(3)-halo-3(2)-hydroxyderivatives, 409
410, 410f Escherichia coli, 163
164, 176
177 ESI. See Electrospray ionization (ESI) ESI tandem mass spectrometry (ESI
MS/ MS), 534
536 Ester functionality, 281
282. See also Hydroxy functionality of RA castor oil
based biodiesel, 292
293 ethanolamides of castor oil fatty acids, 293 HFA esters, 291
292 RA
based amides, 293 ricinoleyl alcohol preparation, 293 Ester oleic estolides, 433
434 Esterification, 51
52, 312
316, 312f, 338, 340, 373
374. See also Reesterification/glycerolysis effect of amount and type of catalyst, 313
314 oil-to-methanol molar ratio effect, 315
316 partial, 343
344 reaction time effect, 314
315 temperature effect, 315 Esterquats, 357
359, 369
370 Esters, 64, 433 basic physical properties of oleic-based estolides and, 449
465 of docosanol, 51 deoxygenation, 56 epoxidized fatty esters, 63
64 fatty acid esters, 11
12 of fatty acids, 393
394 fatty amines from, 52 HFA esters, 291
292 methyl esters, 52 physical properties, 449
465 reactions of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids/ esters, 407
425 of various chain lengths, 165
166

Epoxidized fatty esters, 63
64 Estolide 2-ethylhexyl ester, 438
440, 439t, 458
465 1 H and 13C NMR of, 448
449 low-temperature properties, 455
456 Estolide number (EN), 433
434 Estolide(s), 12
13, 432f, 433 application-based motor oil SE7B, 471
472, 472f applications, 466
472 castor oil
based, 289 esters, 451
452, 453t Estolide M, 437t, 448 free acids, 451, 455
456 identification, 444
449 AV, 447 GC analysis, 444
447 NMR spectroscopy, 447
449 physical properties of oleic-based estolides and esters, 449
465 synthesis, 435
444 coco-oleic dimer and coco-oleic trimer plus estolides, 440
443 commercial estolide 2-ethylhexyl ester, 443
444 estolide 2-ethylhexyl esters, 438
440, 439t free-acid estolides, 436
438 one-step process, 440 Ethanol (EtOH), 308
309, 408, 408f Ethanolamides of castor oil fatty acids, 293 Ether derivatives, 167, 167f, 170
171 mass fragment ions of, 168f, 169f ether-based nonionic surfactant, 373
374 isomers, 169, 169f 4-Ethoxy-t-2-ODA, 407, 408f 2-Ethoxyalkanoic acid, 406, 407f Ethoxylates of castor oil, 290
291 groups, 361 of fatty acids, 372 Ethoxylation, 290
291 (Z)-Ethyl 12-nitrooxy-octadec-9-enoate (NCOE), 291 Ethyl ester, 255, 260
261 2-[[2-[(2-Ethylcyclopropyl)methyl] cyclopropyl]methyl], 173
175, 174f 2-Ethylhexyl (2-EH), 434
435 EtOH. See Ethanol (EtOH) Euclidean embedding space, 552
553 Eukaryotes, 238

Index Eukaryotic pathway, 193
194 Euonymus alatus DIACYLGLYCEROL ACETYLTRANSFERASE gene (EaDAcT gene), 218
219 Evening primrose (Oenothera biennis), 209 oil, 256
258

F FA methyl esters (FAME), 359
361, 506 FAD. See Fatty acid desaturase (FAD) FADX. See Fatty acid conjugate (FADX) FAE. See Fatty acid elongase (FAE) FAEE. See Fatty acid ethyl esters (FAEE) FAME. See FA methyl esters (FAME) FAP process. See Food additive petition process (FAP process) FAS. See Fatty acid synthase (FAS) FAs. See Fatty acids (FAs) Fats, 2, 11
12, 306
307, 406, 511 fat-derived chemicals, 406 splitting, 9
10 continuous fat, 10 Fatty acid conjugate (FADX), 198
199 Fatty acid desaturase (FAD), 191 Fatty acid elongase (FAE), 203 Fatty acid ethyl esters (FAEE), 265
266 Fatty acid synthase (FAS), 189
191, 243
244, 399 Fatty acids (FAs), 2, 24
25, 29
30, 188
189, 192
193, 385, 405, 505
506, 529
530. See also Acetylenic epoxy fatty acids; Epoxy fatty acids; Naturally occurring fatty acids alkyl esters, 51 analysis by MS, 532 CFAs, 198 chain, 501 chronological summary of important discoveries in, 3t cleansing, 394
395 composition, 26t containing one double bond, 481
495 contributions of analytical chemistry to fatty acids, 15
16 cosmetic and personal care product, 386
388 categories, 388
391, 388t formulation types, 386
388, 386t reviewed fatty acid derivatives and uses in, 391
394 in cosmetic technology, 385

573

derivatives, 425
426 developments in oleochemical industry, 9
14, 16
17 EFAs, 198 epoxides, 84, 111
112 esters, 11
12, 396, 401 extraction and derivatives, 531 fatty acid
based cyclic carbonates, 284 history, 2
9 hydroxy, 221 methyl esters, 52 nucleation and crystal growth of, 541
546 structural hierarchy of colloidal fat crystal networks, 542f super cooling and nucleation, 542
544 rheological modification of suspensions and sticks, 397
398 purification, 31
37 crystallization, 35
36 fractional distillation, 32
35 melting and boiling points, 33t molecular distillation, 35 simple distillation, 31
32 urea fractionation, 36
37 skin emollients and hair conditioners, 401
402 stabilization of emulsions, 399
401 tall oil, 217 unusual, 198
199 vehicles/solvents, 395
397 Fatty acids
based surfactants biobased surfactants, 355
359 robust product for oleochemical-based biorefinery, 359
361 ether and amide-based nonionic surfactants, 373
374 glycolipid biosurfactants, 376
378 green manufacturing of biobased surfactants, 368 ionic surfactants, 369
371 nonionic surfactants, 372
373 oleochemical feedstocks for surfactant synthesis, 361
367 sustainability of oleochemical-based surfactants, 367
368 zwitterionic surfactants, 374
375 Fatty acyl groups, 359
361, 371 Fatty acyl-ACPs, 191 Fatty alcohols, 11
12, 51, 392, 397
398 Fatty amides, 55 Fatty amine(s), 52, 53f compound, 393 ethoxylates, 374

574

Index

Fatty diamides, 55 Fatty epoxides, 62, 63f Fatty esters applications of metathesis to, 17 epoxidized fatty esters, 63
64 industrial production of, 52 ring-labeled cyclopropene fatty esters, 162 synthetic deuterated cyclopropane fatty esters, 161f Fatty nitrile, 52
54 FDA. See U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) FDC Act. See Food, Drug, & Cosmetic Act (FDC Act) Fed-batch fermentation, 258
259 Feedstocks, 306 challenges of processing high FFA, 308
309 chemical modification of high FFA feedstocks for biodiesel, 309
321 potential of high FFA, 307
308 types of, 306
307 Fermentation large-scale fermentation technology, 246 process, 244, 246
247, 258
260 bacterial fermentation, 238 fed-batch fermentation, 258
259 FFA. See Free fatty acid (FFA) FHCO. See Fully hydrogenated canola oil (FHCO) Field test, 471
472 Fish oils, production of EPA/DHA mixtures, 264
266 Flax (Linum usitatissimum), 213 Foamable products, 387 Foaming ability, 344
345 moisturizers, 400
401 shaving products, 400
401 Foeniculacin, 129 Food, Drug, & Cosmetic Act (FDC Act), 388
389 Food additive petition process (FAP process), 267 Food(s), 505
508 and nutrition, 25 authentication, 171 food-related applications, 367 grade canola, 25
28 industry, 346
347 nonfood applications, 361
366 Fossil fuel
based feedstocks, 357

Fourier transform ion cyclotron resonance mass spectrometer (FT-ICR MS), 533
534 Fourier-transform fractal dimension, 553 Fourier-transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR spectroscopy), 15, 131, 506 ATR spectroscopy, 510
511 IR spectroscopy, 510 negative second derivative ATR-FT-IR official method, 511
513 novel portable ATR-and transmission-mode FT-IR devices, 513
514 Fourier-transform-near-infrared (FT-NIR), 506, 522t spectroscopy in conjunction with partial least squares, 514
525 Fractal assembly, 552
553 theory, 552 Fractality, 552
553 Fractional distillation, 31
35 Free acids, 97, 433, 449 Free fatty acid (FFA), 306, 359
361, 530. See also Dietary FAs chemical modification of high FFA feedstocks for biodiesel, 309
321 production of biodiesel, 306
309 Free-acid estolide, 436
438, 436f, 447
448 condensation reactions, 437t 1 H and 13C NMR of, 448 1 H spectra for, 447
448 physical properties of free-acid estolides condensation reactions, 438t Free-acid oleic estolides, 433
434 FT-ICR MS. See Fourier transform ion cyclotron resonance mass spectrometer (FT-ICR MS) FT-IR spectroscopy. See Fourier-transform infrared spectroscopy (FT-IR spectroscopy) FT-NIR. See Fourier-transform-near-infrared (FT-NIR) Fully hydrogenated canola oil (FHCO), 549
552, 550f Fungi, 238, 239t

G Gamma-amino alfa-acetylenic epoxides, 139 γ-dodecyl-γ-butyrolactone, 422, 423f Gamma-linolenic acid (GLA), 248 fatty acid profiles of oils rich in, 257t production of, 255
258

Index Gardner color, 449
451 bleaching of meadowfoam estolides, 450t Gas chromatography (GC), 15, 444, 506, 522t, 524f, 530
531 analysis, 444
447 Gas chromatography with flame ionization detection (GC-FID), 506
510, 507t Gas chromatography
mass spectrometry (GC
MS), 533 analysis, 152 of CPA-FAs, 171 of CPE-FAs, 166
171 mass fragment ions of ether derivatives, 168f, 169f mass fragment ions of keto derivatives, 170f silver nitrate derivatives of cyclopropene acids, 167f identification of lipid epoxides, 103
104 Gas-liquid chromatography (GLC), 95, 165
166, 238, 481
482 GC. See Gas chromatography (GC) GC-FID. See Gas chromatography with flame ionization detection (GC-FID) GC
MS. See Gas chromatography
mass spectrometry (GC
MS) GE crops. See Genetically engineered crops (GE crops) Gels, 386
387, 390
391, 553
555 Generally Recognized as Safe (GRAS), 267, 478 self-affirmation process, 267 Generally recognized as safe and effective (GRASE), 281 Genetic engineering, 197, 221
222 Genetically engineered crops (GE crops), 195
196 Genetically modified plant (GM plant), 208, 269
270 Gibbs
Thompson model, 543 GLA. See Gamma-linolenic acid (GLA) GLA-SCO process, 256
257, 266 GLC. See Gas-liquid chromatography (GLC) Glucose, 266, 342 CAL B
catalyzed transesterification of, 342f porcine pancreatic lipase-catalyzed transesterification of, 337f sorbitol from, 373 stoichiometry for conversion of glucose to lipid, 245f

575

stoichiometry of conversion of glucose to triacylglycerol, 244 Glyceride esters, 372 high FFA conversion into, 318 partial, 372 Glycerol, 7, 52, 246
247, 316
318, 317f, 361 crude glycerol, 246
247 DCO reacted with, 288 effect of amount, 311t, 320 monostearate, 372 raw glycerol, 246
248 reaction of, 316
318 trimesters with, 28 Glycerol 3-phosphate acyltransferase (GPAT), 191
192 Glycerolysis, 316
321 for biodiesel production, 321 effect, 322t of amount and type of catalyst, 319
320 of amount of glycerol, 311t, 320 of temperature, 318
319 reaction, 317f Glycerophospholipids, 531 analysis by MS, 534
535 in situ on, 94
95 Glycolipid biosurfactants, 376
378 GM plant. See Genetically modified plant (GM plant) Gossypium barbadense. See Cottonseed oil (Gossypium barbadense) Gossypium hirsutum. See Cottonseed (Gossypium hirsutum) GPAT. See Glycerol 3-phosphate acyltransferase (GPAT) Graminicides, 189
190 GRAS. See Generally Recognized as Safe (GRAS) GRASE. See Generally recognized as safe and effective (GRASE) Green manufacturing of biobased surfactants, 368 Green solvents cations and anions found in ILs, 341f synthesis of SFAEs in, 341
343 Groening’s slime, 125 Ground nut. See Peanut (Arachis hypogaea) Guerbet alcohols, 12 Gummiferol, 135 Gymnasterkoreayne B, 135

576

H 1

Index

H and 13C NMR of estolide 2-ethylhexyl ester, 448
449 of free-acid estolide, 448 H2SO4 catalyst, 313
316, 531 Hair care products, 389
390 Hair coloring products, 390 Hair conditioners, 401
402 Hair conditioning, 390 Hair styling products, 390 Halogenation, 154
155, 155f allylic halogenations, 412
413 halogenated derivatives of castor oil, 285 Hazelnut (Corylus avellana), 213 HCl. See Hydrochloric acid (HCl) HCO. See Hydrogenated castor oil (HCO) HEAR. See High erucic acid rapeseed (HEAR) Helianthus annuus. See Sunflower (Helianthus annuus) Helicobactor pylori, 176
177 Hendec-10-ynoic acid, 488
489 20-Heneicosen-6-ynoic acids, 126 8Z-Heptadecenoic acid, 160, 160f Heptaldehyde, 294
295, 295f (9Z,12Z)-8-((2S,3R)-3-Heptyloxiran-2-yl)octa1-en-4,6-diyn-3-yl octadeca-9,12dienoate, 124 Heterotrophic microorganisms, 244
248 HETEs. See Hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (HETEs) (9Z,12Z)-8-((2S,3R)-3-(Hex-5-en-1-yl)oxiran2-yl)octa-1-en-4,6-diyn-3-yl octadeca9,12-dienoate, 124 (2R,3R)-3-(Hexa-3,5-diyn-1-yl)-Nphenethyloxirane-2-carboxamide, 123
124 (2S,3S)-3-(Hexa-3,5-diyn-1-yl)-Nphenethyloxirane-2-carboxamide, 123
124 (E)-3-(Hexa-3,5-diyn-1-yl)-N-styryloxirane-2carboxamide, 123
124 HFA. See Hydroxy fatty acid (HFA) High erucic acid rapeseed (HEAR), 201, 219 High FFA, 306 challenges of processing high FFA feedstocks, 308
309 chemical modification of high FFA feedstocks for biodiesel, 309
321 potential of high FFA feedstocks, 307
308 High oleic sunflower oil (HOSO), 28, 550f, 551
552

High stearate, high-oleate lines (HSHO lines), 208 High-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC), 254, 498f, 499t, 500f analyses, 498
501 HPLC
ESI
MS analysis, 532 HPLC
MS methods, 533
534 High-pressure steam splitting, 29 HLB. See Hydrophilic-lipophilic balance (HLB) HODEs. See Hydroxyoctadecadienoic acids (HODEs) HOSO. See High oleic sunflower oil (HOSO) House-hold cleaning products, 346 5-HPETE. See 5-Hydroperoxyicosatetraenoic acid (5-HPETE) HPLC. See High-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) 12-HSA. See 12-Hydroxy stearic acid (12HSA) HSHO lines. See High stearate, high-oleate lines (HSHO lines) Human adipose tissue, cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in, 173
175, 174f Hydrocarbons, 31, 56
57 Hydrochloric acid (HCl), 51, 406 Hydroformylation, 69
71 of fatty acids, 14 Hydrogen bromide reaction of erythro- and threo-glycols of trans-2-hexadecenoic with, 420
421 reaction with diols, 421f Hydrogenated castor oil (HCO), 281
282, 283f Hydrogenation, 60
62, 152
153 of acid, 156
157 of castor oil, 282 catalytic hydrogenation, 10
11 of fatty nitriles, 53
54 methyl-4-ketohexadec-trans-2-enoate on, 422 of nitriles, 53
54 partial hydrogenation of acetylenic acid and structure determination, 495
496, 496f process, 478
479 reactions, 444 Hydrogenolysis of methyl esters, 50
51 Hydrolases, 333
334 Hydrolysis, 29, 494 of fatty epoxides, 64 lipase-promoted hydrolysis, 30 enzymatic hydrolysis, 292

Index Hydrolytic stability, 469 Hydrolyzed isomers of 2(3)-azido-3(2)hydroxy-4-oxooctadecanoate, 416, 418f 5-Hydroperoxyicosatetraenoic acid (5HPETE), 530 Hydrophilic-lipophilic balance (HLB), 329
330, 356 Hydrorphobicity, 290 Hydroxides, 84 Hydroxy derivatives of RA, 291 Hydroxy fatty acid (HFA), 43
45, 44f, 221, 281 esters, 291
292 HFA-based estolides, 289 Hydroxy fatty esters, 444
445, 444f Hydroxy functionality of RA, 286
291. See also Ester functionality acetylated castor oil, 288
289 castor oil
based estolides, 289 castor oil
based polymer products, 289
291 DCO and DCO fatty acids, 286
288, 287f potent hydroxy derivatives of RA, 291 sulfated castor oil, 288, 288f 12-Hydroxy stearic acid (12-HSA), 281
282, 544, 553
554 2-Hydroxy-3-carbamidohexadecanoic acid, 416, 418f 4-Hydroxy-t-2-ODA, 407, 408f 4-Hydroxy-trans-2-hexadecenoic acid, 412, 414f Hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acids (HETEs), 97, 530 Hydroxyl olefinic fatty acids, 406 12-Hydroxylase, 43
45 Hydroxylation, 62
64 Hydroxyoctadecadienoic acids (HODEs), 97 (Z)-2-(3-Hydroxypent-1-ynyl)-3-(non-1-enyl) oxiran-2-ol, 133 Hyperbranched polyester-/bitumen-based nanocomposites, 290 Hypertriglyceridemia, 175 Hypohalogenation, 409
410, 410f

I ICDH. See Isocitrate dehydrogenase (ICDH) Illipe butter. See Borneo Tallow (Shorea stenoptera) ILs. See Ionic liquids (ILs) ILSAC. See International Lubricants Standardization and Approval Committee (ILSAC)

577

IMP. See Inosine monophosphate (IMP) Indiana stirring oxidation test (ISOT), 456 Indonesian Sustainable Palm Oil Board (ISPO), 368 Industrial applications application of hydroxy fatty acids, 221 Camelina, 218
219 for estolide free acids and estolide 2-EH esters, 452
454 food oil crops in, 220 high-oleate B. napus seed oil and, 202 of methyl esters, 52 of SFAEs, 346
347 Inflammation and pain, 108
110 Infrared spectroscopy (IR spectroscopy), 510
511 FT-NEAR-IR spectroscopy in conjunction with partial least squares, 514
525 Inorganic chemistry, 7 Inosine monophosphate (IMP), 242
243, 243f Interfacial free energy, 543 International Lubricants Standardization and Approval Committee (ILSAC), 434
435, 466
467 Iodine azide (IN3), 416, 424
426 1-Iodo-12-bromododecane, 492
494 Iodoazide, 424 addition to long-chain allylic alcohol, 425f addition to methyl-trans-2-hexadecenoate and reaction with methanolic KOH, 424f Ion suppression, risk of, 534 Ionic liquids (ILs), 330, 341
342 cations and anions found in, 341f on dicyanamide anions, 342 enzymatic synthesis of 6-O-lauroyl-Dglucose in mixtures of two, 342 hydrophilic, 90 Ionic surfactants. See also Nonionic surfactants amino acid
based surfactants, 370
371 esterquats, 369
370 fatty acyl groups, 371 MES, 369 IR spectroscopy. See Infrared spectroscopy (IR spectroscopy) Isobaric interferences, 535 Isocitrate dehydrogenase (ICDH), 242
244 Isomeric ketone, 170
171, 170f Isomeric monoacylated esters, 340 ISOT. See Indiana stirring oxidation test (ISOT)

578

Index

Isothermally crystallized cooled fats, 542
543 ISPO. See Indonesian Sustainable Palm Oil Board (ISPO) Ivorenolide A, 130 novel 18-membered macrolide featuring two conjugated triple bonds, 135 synthesis of enantiomer of unprecedented immunosuppressive, 138

J Jatropha curcas, 213, 220 Jatropha oil, 367 FFA, 311 glycerolysis of, 318
319 optimized conditions for, 311t potential plant oil source, 307 valuable for biodiesel production, 220 Jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis), 214, 214t

K Karanja oil, 307
308 Karate butter. See Shea butter KAS. See β-ketoacyl-ACP synthase (KAS) KCS. See 3-ketoacyl-CoA synthase (KCS) Kennedy pathway, 189, 191
193, 205
206 8-Keto derivative, 170 9-Keto derivative, 170
171 3-Ketoacyl-CoA synthase (KCS), 203
204 3-Ketoester, 410
411, 411f, 412f 4-Ketohexadecanoate, 422, 423f Ketone derivatives, 167f, 170 Ketonic rancidity, 196
197 Koch process, 14 KOH. See Potassium hydroxide (KOH) Krafft-point temperature, 356 Krebs cycle, 242
243

L Labyrinthulaceae, 260 Labyrinthulids, 260 Labyrinthulomycetes, 260 Lactobacillic acid, 149
150, 160f CPA-Fas, 171 synthesis of enantiomeric pairs of cis-CPAFAs, 160 Lamellar phases, 400, 546
547 Lands-type mechanism, 192
193 Laureth sulfates, 395 Lauric acid, 64, 329
330, 330f

Lauryl mono-amide, 395 LC. See Liquid chromatography (LC) LC ESI tandem mass spectrometry (LC
ESI
MS/MS), 535 LC/MS identification of lipid epoxides, 103
104 LC
MS-based methods, 532 LDLs. See Low-density lipoproteins (LDLs) Lead tetra acetate (LTA), 414 in situ by LTA oxidation of 3-amino-2methyl-4-oxoquinazoline, 414 synthesis of N-substituted aziridines, 415f LEAR. See Low erucic acid rapeseed (LEAR) Leishmania braziliensis, 176 Leishmania cyclopropane fatty acid synthetase, 176
178 fungal infection, 177
178 Leishmaniosis, 176 Lesquerella (Lesquerella fendleri), 214
215 Lesquerella fendleri. See Lesquerella (Lesquerella fendleri) Lesquerella genus, 45 LiAlH4. See Lithium aluminum hydride (LiAlH4) Limnanthes alba. See Meadowfoam (Limnanthes alba) LIN. See Linoleic acid (LIN) LiNH2. See Lithium amide (LiNH2) Linoleic acid (LIN), 251, 255
256, 337 biosynthetically derived from, 41
42 dehydrated into conjugated and nonconjugated, 286 E. coli in presence of, 91
92, 93f shortest chain n-6 fatty acid and common PUFA in plant oils, 42 Linoleic acid monoepoxides, 84, 108 Linolenic acid, 13 fatty acids containing trienoic structure, 13 enantioselective epoxidation of, 97
99 GLA, 248 ALA, 251 isomers of, 478
479 Linseed. See Flax (Linum usitatissimum) Linum usitatissimum. See Flax (Linum usitatissimum) Lipase(s), 333
334, 336
337, 368 Aspergillus niger, 90 from Candida antarctica, 335
336 from Candida cylindracea and Candida rugosa, 127
128 ethanol reduce lipase activity, 62
63

Index lipase-catalyzed acylation of sorbitol using behenic acid, 335f lipase-catalyzed reactions, 339 porcine pancreatic lipase-catalyzed transesterification, 337f 1,3-specific lipases, 291
292 splitting, 30
31 Lipid(s), 16
17 accumulation process, 241
244 in microorganism, 241 of oleaginous microorganism, 242f, 243f TCA cycle, 244 theoretical yields, 244 analysis, 530
531 containing epoxy acetylenic fatty acids, 125
127 domains, 549
552 extraction, 531 lipid epoxides, GC/MS and LC/MS identification of, 103
104 lipid-based delivery system, 177
178 mesophase polymorphism, 546
548 nanoparticles, 177
178 polymorphism, 546
549 activation energies and thermodynamic stability, 548f crystalline polymorphism, 548
549 self-assembly structures and packing factors and Cryo-TEM, 547f in TAGs, 550f signaling, 104
105 Lipidomics, 536 Lipoxygenases (LOXs), 90
91 Lipozyme TL IM catalyzed synthesis, 336
337 Liquid ammonia, 497
498 1-heptyne in, 490
491 lithium amide stirred with, 488 lithium derivative of 1-dodecyne in, 486
487 Liquid chromatography (LC), 31, 530
531 Liquid/liquid cosmetic and personal care product emulsions, 387 Liquid
liquid extraction (LLE), 532
533 Lithamide, 482
483, 492
494 1-heptyne in liquid ammonia adding to, 490
491 preparing from lithium and liquid ammonia, 483 Lithium aluminum hydride (LiAlH4), 153
154, 495

579

lithium aluminum hydride
based reduction, 284, 285f methyl-trans-2-octadecenoate on selective reduction by, 424, 425f Lithium amide (LiNH2), 488 LLE. See Liquid
liquid extraction (LLE) Long-chain α,β-unsaturated fatty acid, 406 applications, 425
426 reactions of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids/ esters, 407
425 synthesis of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids, 406 Lovaza, 255, 260
261 Low erucic acid rapeseed (LEAR), 201 Low-density lipoproteins (LDLs), 105
106 LOXs. See Lipoxygenases (LOXs) LPA. See Lysophosphatidic acid (LPA) LPAAT. See Lysophosphatidate acyltransferase (LPAAT) LPC. See Lysophosphatidylcholine (LPC) LTA. See Lead tetra acetate (LTA) Lubricant, 432
433 azelaic acid, 64 coco and cuphea-oleic estolide 2-EH esters to commercial, 456t industry, 434
435 in passenger motor car engine, 469 viscosity of, 451 VO, 432 Lunaria annua L. See Money plant (Lunaria annua L.) Lysophosphatidate acyltransferase (LPAAT), 191
192 limitation, 203 yeast SLC1 gene encoding enzyme with LPAAT activity, 200
201 Lysophosphatidic acid (LPA), 531 Lysophosphatidylcholine (LPC), 94, 534

M m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (mCPBA), 62, 88
89, 410
411 afforded methyl-hexadec-trans-2-enoate, 415
416 to form methyl-4-hydroxytrans-2,3epoxyhexadecenoate, 411 oxidation of α,β-UE, 411f 2M2B. See 2-Methyl-2-butanol (2M2B) Macrocyclic epoxides, 129
130 MAG. See Monoacylglycerols (MAG) Maize (Zea mays), 215 Major oil crops, 194
208, 194t

580

Index

Major oil crops (Continued) brassica oilseed species, 201
206 oil palm, 194
197 soybean, 197
201 sunflower, 206
208 Malaysian Sustainable Palm Oil Board (MSPO), 368 Malic enzyme (ME), 243
244 Malonyl-CoA, 189
191, 193 Malvalic acid, 148
149, 163
164, 164f infrared spectra of, 156
157 seed oils containing, 149 synthesis of, 164
165 Mannosylerythritol lipids (MELs), 376
378 Mass spectrometry, 532 AA and derivatives analysis by, 532
533 of CPE-FAs, 165
171 gas chromatography-mass spectrometry analysis of CPA-FAs, 171 gas chromatography-mass spectrometry analysis of CPE-FAs, 166
171 double bounds position analysis by, 535
536 extraction of FAs and derivatives, 531 FAs analysis by, 532 glycerophospholipids and sphingolipids analysis by, 534
535 TAGs analysis by, 533
534 Mass spectroscopy (MS), 15, 530
531 MCL. See Mucocutaneous leishmaniasis (MCL) mCPBA. See m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (mCPBA) ME. See Malic enzyme (ME) 18-MEA. See 18-Methyl eicosanoic acid (18MEA) Meadowfoam (Limnanthes alba), 215, 458
459 Medicago falcata. See Alfalfa (Medicago sativa) Medicago sativa. See Alfalfa (Medicago sativa) “Mediterranean diet”, 215
216 Medium-chain triacylglycerides, 393
394 MEK. See Methylethyl ketone (MEK) MELs. See Mannosylerythritol lipids (MELs) Melt-mediated polymorphic transitions, 548
549 Melting and boiling points, 33t MES. See Methyl ethyl sulfonates (MES) Metabolic engineering Camelina, 218
219 strategies, 205
206

Metal chelators, 59 Metalloprotease, 338, 338f Metastable crystals, 548
549 emulsions, 399 Metathesis, 16
17, 65
67 applications of metathesis to fatty esters, 17 cross-metathesis, 366 derivatives of RA employing metathesis reaction, 285, 286f olefin, 366 Methanol, 29 dibutylstannylene acetal using di-n-butyltin oxide in, 333 effect of oil-to-methanol molar ratio, 315
316 fractional crystallization of urea clathrates of acids from, 152 method, 535 Methanolysis, 29, 52 4-Methoxycinnamic acid, 214
215 1-Methoxyethyl-3-methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate (MOEMIm BF4), 342, 342f 1-Methoxyethyl-3-methylimidazolium (MOEMIM) 1, 342 (S,E)-Methyl 11-((2S,3S)-3-(6-bromohex-5-yn1-yl)oxiran-2-yl)-9-hydroxyundec-10enoate, 124 Methyl 4-(3-(trideca-2,4-diyn-1-yl)oxiran-2yl) butanoate, 123 Methyl 7-((2S,3S)-3-((4Z,6Z)-nona-4,6-dien-1yl)oxiran-2-yl) hepta-4,6-diynoate, 125 (Z)-Methyl 8-((2R,3R)-3-methyloxiran-2-yl) octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate, 122
123 (Z)-Methyl 8-((2S,3R)-3-methyloxiran-2-yl) octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate, 122
123 (Z)-Methyl 8-(3-(acetoxymethyl)oxiran-2-yl) octa-2-en-4,6-diynoate, 123 (Z)-Methyl 8-(3-(acetoxymethyl)oxiran-2-yl) octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate, 122
123 (Z)-Methyl 8-(3-(hydroxyl-methyl)oxiran-2yl)octa-2-en-4,6-diynoate, 123 (Z)-Methyl 8-(3-(hydroxymethyl)oxiran-2-yl) octa-2-en-5,7-diynoate, 122
123 18-Methyl eicosanoic acid (18-MEA), 401
402 Methyl esters, 52 castor oil and, 293 hydrogenolysis, 50
51 industrial applications, 52 transesterification of fatty acid, 291
292

Index Methyl ethyl sulfonates (MES), 357
359, 369 N-Methyl glycine. See Sarcosine Methyl oleate, 14 accessing terminal aldehydes from, 70
71 chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of, 90 cross-metathesis of, 66 Methyl ricinoleate, 285 biologically active amides were preparing by reacting, 293 olefin metathesis of, 285 pyrolysis of, 294 ricinoleic acid
based glycosides preparing from, 291 Methyl succinate, 124 Methyl tertbutyl ether (MTBE), 531 Methyl-2-aminohexadec-2-enoate, 415, 416f Methyl-2-bromohexadec-2-enoate, 414
416, 416f, 417f 2-Methyl-2-butanol (2M2B), 335
336 Methyl-2(3)-bromo-3(2)-methoxy octadecanoate, 422, 423f Methyl-2(3)-hydroxy-3(2)-oximino-4oxooctadecanoate, 417, 419f Methyl-3-azido-2-iodohexadecanoate, 424, 424f Methyl-3-methoxyhexadecanoate, 424, 424f Methyl-4-bromo-trans-2-hexadecanoate, 412, 414f Methyl-4-dithiolane-2(3)thioacetoxythiooctadecanoate, 421, 422f Methyl-4-dithiolane-2(3)-thioethyl thiooctadecanoate, 421, 422f Methyl-4-dithiolane-trans-2-octadecenoate, 421, 422f Methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2-hexadecenoate, 411, 413f Methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2,3epoxyhexadecenoate, 411, 413f Methyl-4-hydroxy-trans-2,3methylenehexadecanoate, 409 Methyl-4-ketohexadec-trans-2-enoate, 422, 423f Methyl-4-methoxy-trans-2-hexadecenoate, 424, 424f Methyl-4-methoxy-trans-2,3methylenehexadecanoate, 409, 409f Methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-hexadecenoate, 411 Methyl-4-oxo-trans-2-octadecenoate, 417, 421, 422f azidoiodination of, 416, 418f nitrosochlorination of, 417

581

Methyl-11-ethoxy-cis-9-undecenoate, 412, 413f Methyl-cis-2-hexadecenoate, 420, 420f Methyl-cis-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate, 415, 416f Methyl-hexadec-trans-2-enoate, 415
416, 417f Methyl-trans-2-hexadecenoate, 414, 415f, 420, 420f, 424, 424f Methyl-trans-2-octadecenoate, 422, 423f, 424 Methyl-trans-2,10-undecadienoate, 412, 413f Methyl-trans-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate, 415, 416f Methyl-trans-2,3-epoxyhexadecenoate, 416, 418f, 420, 420f 9,10-Methylenehexadecanoic acid, 160 Methylethyl ketone (MEK), 336 10-Methyloctadecanoic acid, 153f 9-Methyloctadecanoic acid, 153f Metric tons (MT), 202 MG. See Monoglycerides (MG) MGDG. See Monogalactosyldiacylglycerol (MGDG) Microalgae, 238
241 EPA in fatty acids of microalgae grown phototrophically, 262t oil contents and lipid profiles of oleaginous, 239t Microbial oils, 238, 261t, 270 Microbial production of fatty acids economic considerations heterotrophic microorganisms, 244
248 phototrophic microorganisms, 248
251 future prospects, 268
270 lipid accumulation process in oleaginous microorganisms, 241
244 oil contents and lipid profiles of oleaginous yeasts, fungi, and microalgae, 239t oil-bearing, 238 production of PUFAs, 251
266 safety aspects, 266
268 Microemulsions, 346
347 Million metric tons (MMT), 25, 197, 356
357 Minor oil crops, 208
218 alfalfa, 209 almond, 209 avocado, 209 blackcurrant, 209 borage, 209 borneo tallow, 209
210 camelina, 211

582

Index

Minor oil crops (Continued) castor, 211 cocoa, 211
212 coconut, 212 coriander, 212 cottonseed, 212 crambe, 212 Cuphea spp., 212
213 dimorphotheca, 213 echium, 213 flax, 213 hazelnut, 213 J. curcas, 213 jojoba, 214 lesquerella, 214
215 maize, 215 meadowfoam, 215 mustard, 215 oats, 215 olive, 215
216 peanut, 216 pine nuts, 216 poppy, 216 rice bran oil, 216
217 safflower, 217 shea, 217 tall oil fatty acids, 217 tung, 217
218 vernonia oils, 218 MMT. See Million metric tons (MMT) Modified fatty acids, 553
555 MOEMIm BF4. See 1-Methoxyethyl-3methylimidazolium tetrafluoroborate (MOEMIm BF4) Molecular distillation, 35 Molecular Distillation Unit, 440
443 Money plant (Lunaria annua L.), 203
204 Mono-ketone derivatives, 170
171, 170f Monoacylglycerols (MAG), 361, 372 Monoestolide ester, 451
452, 453t Monofatty quaternary ammonium chlorides, 54
55 Monogalactosyldiacylglycerol (MGDG), 193
194 Monoglycerides (MG), 316
318, 317f Monounsaturated fatty acids (MUFAs), 39
41, 40f, 515, 518t. See also Polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs) Mortierella alpina, 254
255 Motor oil properties, 466
472 estolide application-based motor oil SE7B, 471
472

performance properties, 467
471, 470f, 471f MS. See Mass spectroscopy (MS) MS/MS. See Tandem mass spectrometry (MS/ MS) MSPO. See Malaysian Sustainable Palm Oil Board (MSPO) MT. See Metric tons (MT) MTBE. See Methyl tertbutyl ether (MTBE) Mucocutaneous leishmaniasis (MCL), 176 Mucor circinelloides, 248, 266 MUFAs. See Monounsaturated fatty acids (MUFAs) Multivariate statistical analysis, 514 Mustard (Brassica alba), 215 Mycobacterium tuberculosis, 176
177 Myristic acid, 329
330, 330f Myxomycetes, 125

N n-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids (n-3 PUFAs), 42
43, 253, 535 n-6 polyunsaturated fatty acids (n-6 PUFAs), 42, 207, 253 Nannochloropsis oculata, 261 Nanoemulsions, 346
347 NaOH, 310
311, 318
319, 330 National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research (NCAUR), 12
13 Natural hair curliness/waviness alteration, 390 Naturally occurring CPE-FAs, 150
156 chemical characterization, 152
156 halogenation, 154
155, 155f hydrogenation, 152
153 oxidation, 153 polymerization, 155f, 156 reduction, 153
154, 154f CPE-FAs isolation from seed oils, 152 Halphen test, 151
152 Naturally occurring fatty acids, 24 chemistry, 49
71 reactions at carboxylic acid group, 50
57 reactions at unsaturated sites, 57
71 production, 28
31 chemical splitting, 29
30 lipase splitting, 30
31 sources and types, 37
49 acetylenic fatty acids, 45
47, 46f allenic and cumulenic fatty acids, 47
49 hydroxy fatty acids, 43
45, 44f

Index saturated fatty acids, 38 unsaturated fatty acids, 39
43 structures and functional groups in, 24f NCAUR. See National Center for Agricultural Utilization Research (NCAUR) NCOE. See (Z)-Ethyl 12-nitrooxy-octadec-9enoate (NCOE) Negative second derivative ATR-FT-IR official method, 511
513, 512t Neopentyl glycol (NPG), 291
292 Neutralization, 310
311 Nickel, 61
62 catalyst, 14 hydrogenation catalysts, 54 nickel-based catalysts, 60 Raney nickel, 480
481 Nicotiana tabacum. See Tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum) Nitidon, 129
130, 139 Nitrogen derivative of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids/esters, 414
421 of fatty acids, 9 Nitrosochlorination of methyl-4-oxo-trans-2octadecenoate, 417, 419f Nitrosyl chloride (NOCl), 417 NLEA. See Nutrition Labeling and Education Act of 1990 (NLEA) NMR spectroscopy. See Nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (NMR spectroscopy) NOACK method evaporative loss, 465 value—commercial motor oil products vs. estolides, 466t NOCl. See Nitrosyl chloride (NOCl) n-Nonadecanoic acid, 152
153, 153f 18-Nonadecen-4-ynoic acids, 126 Nonedible grade oils, 307
308 Nonedible oil feedstocks, 306
307, 309 Nonedible plants, 307
308 Nonhydroxy fatty esters, 444
445, 444f Nonionic surfactants. See also Ionic surfactants ether and amide-based, 373
374 ethoxylates of fatty acids and partial glycerides, 372 glyceride esters, 372 polyol esters, 373 sugar esters, 372
373 Nonionic surfactants based fatty acids, 393

583

Nonisothermal cooling processes, 542
543, 545
546 Nonpolar solutes, 397 NPG. See Neopentyl glycol (NPG) Nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (NMR spectroscopy), 15, 151
152, 447
449 1 H and 13C NMR of estolide 2-ethylhexyl ester, 448
449 1 H and 13C NMR of free-acid estolide, 448 Nucleation, 542
544 Nucleophlic ring, 411 Nutrition Labeling and Education Act of 1990 (NLEA), 505
506 Nutritionally important fatty acids, 251
255

O Oats (Avena sativa), 215 Obesity, 150, 175 Octadec-3-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ3acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-4-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ4acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-5-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ5acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-6-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ6acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-7-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ7acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-8-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ8acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-9-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ9acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-10-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ10acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-11-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ11acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-12-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ12acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-13-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ13acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-14-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ14acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-15-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ15acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-16-ynoic acid synthesis. See Δ16acetylenic acid synthesis Octadec-trans-2-en-1-ol, 424, 425f 6-Octadecynoic acid. See Tariric acid 9,12,15-Octadiene-6-ynoic acid, 132 2-Octanol, 295
296, 296f

584

Index

2-Octyl cyclopropaneoctanoic acid. See Cyclopropane fatty acids (CPAFAs) 7-(2-Octyl-1-cyclopropenyl)heptanoic acid. See Malvalic acid 8-(2-Octyl-1-cyclopropenyl)octanoic acid. See Sterculic acid Oenothera biennis. See Evening Primrose (Oenothera biennis) Oil crops modification emerging industrial oil crops, 218
222 major oil crops, 194
208 minor oil crops, 208
218 plant oil biosynthesis, 189
194 prospects for industrial oils production in vegetative tissue, 222
223 Oil in water emulsion (O/W emulsion), 329
330, 345, 387 Oil palm (Elaeis guineensis), 194
197 Oil(s), 2, 306
307, 406, 434
435, 511 extraction, 280
281 loss of neutral oil, 311 oil-bearing plant, 238 oil-producing plants, 220
221 oil-to-methanol molar ratio effect, 315
316 Old Testament scriptures mention soap, 2
7 Olea europaea. See Olive (Olea europaea) Oleaginicity, 238
241, 244 Oleaginous algae, 249
250 Oleaginous microorganisms lipid accumulation, 241, 242f, 243f oil contents of, 238 TCA cycle, 244 theoretical yields, 244 Olefin metathesis, 65
66, 285, 366 Olefinic fatty acids, 406 Oleic acid, 13
14, 160, 160f, 163
164, 164f, 329
330, 330f acetylenic analog of, 45
47 elongated by two carbon atoms, 39 monoepoxides and hydroxides, 84 oxidative scission of, 64 proposed pathway for biosynthesis of sterculic acid from, 164f treatment of, 9
10 Oleic-based estolide esters, 435, 458 Oleic-based free-acid estolides, 435 Oleochemical feedstocks for surfactant synthesis, 361
367 fatty acid composition of selected feedstocks, 365t production of medium-chain fatty acids, 366f

Oleochemical industry, developments in, 9
14 catalytic hydrogenation, 10
11 dimer and trimer cyclic fatty acids, 13
14 estolides, 12
13 fat splitting, 9
10 fatty acid distillation, 11 fatty alcohols, 11
12 hydroformylation of fatty acids, 14 ozonolysis of fatty acids and triglycerides, 14 Oleochemical-based biorefinery, 359
361 commercially available biobased surfactants, 362t production of biobased surfactants, 360f Oleochemical-based surfactants, sustainability of, 367
368 Oleochemistry, 61 Olestra, 346
347 Oleyl alcohol, 11
12, 14 Olive (Olea europaea), 215
216 ω-(2-n-hexylcyclopropyl)dec-9-enoic acid, 157f, 158 ω-(2-n-octylcycloprop-1-enyl) octanoic acid, 152 ω-3 fatty acid, 104 ω-6 fatty acid, 104 Onset temperature (OT), 461
462 Open pond systems, 250
251 Oploxyne A, 134, 141 Optically pure 12-HSA, 553
554 Optimal fatty acyl feedstock, 361
366 Organic solvents, 90, 338, 343 environmental and safety issues, 339
340 hydrophobic/hydrophilic property, 338
339 as medium for enzyme catalysis, 341 Organic synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids, 480
481 Organoboronic acids, 340 Oriental mustard (Brassica juncea), 215 Oryza sativa. See Rice (Oryza sativa) OSI. See Oxidative stability index (OSI) OT. See Onset temperature (OT) O/W emulsion. See Oil in water emulsion (O/ W emulsion) 1,3,4-Oxadiazol-2-thione, 425
426 Oxidation, 153 of lipids, 59 tests, 456
465 P-DSC, 461
465 RPOVT, 458
461 Oxidative cleavage, 15, 65 using permanganate, 65 of petroselinic acid, 64

Index Oxidative degradation, 59 Oxidative phosphorylation process, 242
243 Oxidative scission, 64
65 Oxidative stability index (OSI), 446 Oxo process. See Hydroformylation 2-Oxo-hexadecanoic acid, 416
417, 418f, 419f “Oxo” alcohols, 69 2-Oxopentadecane, 424, 424f Oxygen derivative of α, β-unsaturated fatty acids/esters, 414
421 Oxygenases, 91 CYP epoxygenases, 104, 110 cytochrome P450-like oxygenases, 92
94 Ozonolysis, 65, 495
496 of acetylinic acids, 496f of castor oil, 284, 285f of fatty acids, 14 of sterculic acid, 153

P Palladium palladium
calcium carbonate catalyst, 152
153 palladium-catalyzed decarbonylation, 56 activity of, 61
62 palladium
charcoal catalyst, 156
157 on activating carbon, 444 suspension of, 496 Palm, 368 kernel oils, 25
28, 32
35, 38, 196
197, 371 fatty acid compositions of, 196t oil, 25
28, 194
197, 208, 306
307, 361
366, 368 fatty acid components of, 195t stearin, 369 kernel
based hard butters, 397
398 Palmitic acid, 38
39, 329
330, 330f biosynthesized from, 41 conversion rate of, 343 Palmitate, 207 high, 208 synthesis of fructose, 343 yields of glucose, 335
336 Palmitoleic acid, 39 Panaxydol linoleate, 124 succinate ester of, 124 synthesis of panaxydol analogs, 140 Panicum virgatum L. See Switchgrass (Panicum virgatum L.)

585

PAP. See Phosphatidate phosphohydrolase (PAP) Papaver somniferum. See Poppy (Papaver somniferum) Parasite lower, 176 protozoan, 176 Partial glycerides, 215, 372, 548
549 Partial hydrogenation of acetylenic acid and structure determination, 495
496, 496f objectives of, 61 of unsaturated fatty acids in vegetable oils, 478
479 Partial least squares (PLS), 512
513 FT-near-infrared spectroscopy in conjunction with, 514
525 Particle-counting fractal dimension, 553 “Pasty yolk” storage disorders, 171
172 PDO products. See Protected denomination of origin products (PDO products) P-DSC. See Pressurized-Differential Scanning Calorimetry (P-DSC) PE. See Pentaerythritol (PE) Peanut (Arachis hypogaea), 216 PEG. See Polyethylene glycol (PEG) Pelargonic acid, 64 Pennycress (Thlaspi spp.), 219
220 in industrial applications, 222 oil, 35 Pentadecanoic acid, 416
417, 418f Pentaerythritol (PE), 291
292 Pentafluorobenzyl (PFB), 100
102 bromide, 532 Peptide-based surfactants, 370 Peracid oxidation, 410
411 Perbenzoic acid, 410
411 Perennial C4 grasses, 222
223 Peroxyacetic acid, 410
411 Peroxygenases, 91
92 Peroxytrifluoroacetic acid, 410
411 Persea americana. See Avocado (Persea americana) Persea gratissima. See Avocado (Persea americana) Petroleum, 305
306, 458 companies, 244
246 crankcase oils, 460
461 crude, 247
248, 268
269 fractionation, 359
361 oils, 449

586

Index

Petroleum (Continued) petroleum-based hydraulic fluids, 449 petroleum-processing equipment, 293
294 Petroselinic acid, 41 biosynthesized from, 45
47 ozonolysis of, 65 PFB. See Pentafluorobenzyl (PFB) PGE2. See Prostaglandin G2 (PGE2) PGH2. See Prostaglandin H2 (PGH2) PGI products. See Protected geographical indication products (PGI products) Phenol (P), 464
465 Phenylacetylrinvanil, 293 Phosphatidate phosphohydrolase (PAP), 191
192 Phosphatidylcholine (PtdCho), 191
193, 374
375 Phospholipids, 374
375, 531 bacterial membranes, 158 Lactobacillus arabinosus, 149
150 polarity and wide dynamic range of, 531 as substrate, 91 Photo-oxygenation, 58
59 reactions at olefinic moiety of fatty acids, 57f Phototrophic algae, 238
241 microorganisms, 248
251 PhthNH2. See N-Aminophthalimide (PhthNH2) Physical fractal dimension, 552
553 Physaria fendleri, 221 seed oil content of, 221 seed transcriptome, 221
222 Pine nuts (Pinus spp.), 216 “Pink white” storage disorders, 171
172 Pinus spp. See Pine nuts (Pinus spp.) Plant(s), 41
42, 188, 189f, 190
191, 222 ACCases, 189 biochemistry, 17 breeding, 17 castor, 280 fats and oil sources from, 306
307 fatty acid composition, 26t oil biosynthesis, 189
194 fatty acid and TAG biosynthesis, 192f reactions of FAS, 190f simplified depiction of, 189f oil-producing plants, 220
221 production of plant oils, 269
270 species, 45, 307
308

Plasma FAs, 529
530 lipoproteins, 105
106 sphingolipidome, 534 Plasmodial slime molds. See Myxomycetes Plastid(s), 189 ACCase, 189
190 plastid-based FAS, 193 Platinum catalyst (PtO2), 65, 152
153 Plenishs High Oleic Soybeans, 198 PLS. See Partial least squares (PLS) Polar stationary phases, 506 Polycyclic epoxy acetylenic antibiotics deoxydynemicin A, 134 Polyesters, 284 series of, 290 of sterculic acid, 156f sucrose, 330 Polyestolide ester, 452, 453t Polyethylene glycol (PEG), 290, 509 preparation of, 290
291 Polyglycerol esters, 373 polymerizing into, 361 polyricinoleate, 373 Polymer, 156 castor oil
based polymer products, 289
291 electrolyte films, 290 manufacture of, 293
294 polymeric nanocomposites, 284 Polymerization, 155f, 156, 286
288 Polymorphism, 8
9 crystalline, 548
549 activation energies and thermodynamic stability, 548f of 12HSA gels, 553
554 lipid, 546
549 in TAGs, 550f lipid mesophase, 546
548 self-assembly structures and packing factors and Cryo-TEM, 547f solid-state, 548
549 Polymorphs, 548
549 Polyol esters, 373, 393 Polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs), 29
30, 41
43, 84, 195, 248 conjugated, 43 contents, 515 values for total PUFA, 520t dietary, 479 dimerization, 67
68

Index enrichment, 30
31 n-3, 42
43, 213 n-6, 42 oxygenation, 91
92 production of ARA, 258
259 of DHA, 259
260 of EPA, 260
264 of EPA/DHA mixtures, 264
266 of GLA, 255
258 nutritionally important fatty acids, 251
255 structures of monounsaturated and, 40f Polyurethane (PU), 284 applications, 70 castor oil
based, 290 Pus
organoclay nanocomposites, 290 synthesizing, 289
290 Polyvinyl chloride (PVC), 55, 83
84, 288
289 Poppy (Papaver somniferum), 216 Porcine pancreas lipase (PPL), 336
337 in diisopropyl ether, 337 porcine pancreatic lipase-catalyzed transesterification, 337f Portable ATR-FT-IR devices, 513
514 Potassium hydroxide (KOH), 408, 482
483 as bases in shaving product, 400
401 Potassium permanganate (KMnO4), 153 in acetone, 153 mixture of, 65 Pour point (PP), 449, 454
456, 457t estolides free-acid and estolide 2-EH esters low-temperature properties, 455
456 PP. See Pour point (PP) PPL. See Porcine pancreas lipase (PPL) Pressed powder product type, 386 Pressurized-Differential Scanning Calorimetry (P-DSC), 461
465 antioxidants and commercial antioxidant packages, 462t DOCEEa OT with 1% additive packages, 464t Primary heterogeneous nucleation, 544 Primary homogeneous nucleation, 544 “Primer” fatty acid, 193 Propoxylated amines, 55 Prostaglandin G2 (PGE2), 108, 530 LPS-induced, 106 Prostaglandin H2 (PGH2), 530 Protected denomination of origin products (PDO products), 171 cheeses, 171

587

Protected geographical indication products (PGI products), 171 Prunus amygdalus. See Almond (Prunus dulcis) Prunus dulcis. See Almond (Prunus dulcis) PtdCho. See Phosphatidylcholine (PtdCho) Pterospermum acerifolium, 148
149 PU. See Polyurethane (PU) PUFAs. See Polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs) Purification, 373
374 PVC. See Polyvinyl chloride (PVC) Pyranone epoxides, 129
130 Pyrolysis of castor oil, 294

Q Qualitas Health, 265
266 Quantitative trait loci (QTL), 200 Quaternary ammonium behentrimonium chloride, 401
402 compounds, 54
55, 369
370, 393 ions, 370 Quaternary ethoxylated amines, 55 Quinoline, 495
496

R RA. See Ricinoleic acid (RA) Rapeseed, 201 oil, 25
28, 32
35, 202, 306
307 overexpression, 203 RC. See Resource Conserving (RC) Reaction time effect of esterification, 314
315 Recovery process, 28, 376
377 Reduction of acetylenic acid to cis-olefinic acid, 496
497 to trans-olefinic acid, 497
498 2-acetylenic ester, 406 acetylenic acid, 484
485 body odor, 391 carboxylic acid group, 50
51 chemical characterization, 153
154, 154f cyclopropenium ions, 162 FFA, 320 isostearic acid, 67 by lithium aluminum hydride, 424 with lithium and ammonia, 491, 495 ozonolyis and reduction products of castor oil, 285f

588

Index

Reesterification/glycerolysis, 316
321. See also Esterification effect of amount and type of catalyst, 319
320 effect of amount of glycerol, 311t, 320 effect of temperature, 318
319 Regioisomers of azido diol, 284 of DHA, 110 EET, 107 EpETE and EpDPE, 88
89 individual, 88
89 resolution of, 95
97 structures of, 85 Regioselective synthesis of sucrose, 333 Resource Conserving (RC), 434
435 Reversed phase-high performance liquid chromatography (RP
HPLC), 533 Rhamnolipids (RLs), 361, 376
377 Rhamnose, 376
377 Rhizomucor miehei lipase-catalyzed esterification, 290
291 Rhodium catalysts, 69
70 Ribes niger. See Blackcurrant (Ribes niger) Rice (Oryza sativa), 216
217 Rice bran oil, 216
217 effects of crude, 311 glycerolysis, 319
320 Ricinoleic acid (RA), 43
45, 281
282 derivatives of castor oil based on hydroxy functionality, 286
291 derivatives of castor oil based on unsaturation, 282
285 RA
based amides, 293 Ricinoleyl alcohol preparation, 293 Ricinus communis. See Castor (Ricinus communis) Ring-labeled cyclopropene fatty esters, 162, 163f RLs. See Rhamnolipids (RLs) Rotating pressurized vessel oxidation test (RPVOT), 456, 458
461, 459t Roundtable for Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO), 368, 377
378 RP
HPLC. See Reversed phase-high performance liquid chromatography (RP
HPLC) RPVOT. See Rotating pressurized vessel oxidation test (RPVOT) RSPO. See Roundtable for Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO)

S Saccharum spp. See Sugarcane (Saccharum spp.) Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius), 217, 257
258 declared total MUFA content, 210t fatty acid composition of minor oils, 210t label values for total SFA content, 207t for total trans-FA content, 214t for total PUFA content, 211t lubricants, 432 oxiranes preparation, 62 PUFA, 42 Salvia hispanica. See Chia (Salvia hispanica) Sapium sebiferum, 48
49 Sarcosine, 370 Saturated fatty acids (SFAs), 12
13, 38, 455
456, 505
506 Cuphea spp., 47
49 fatty acids and respective melting and boiling point, 508t hydrogenation, 60 label values for total SFA content, 207t long-chain, 25
28 small-chain, 25
28 Saturated hydroxy fatty acids, 37 Saturated-capped estolides, 434, 446 SCFs. See Supercritical fluids (SCFs) Scheele’s sweet principle, 7 Scherrer equation, 552 Schizochytrium sp., 260, 264 Schotten
Baumann method, 370 SCOs. See Single-cell oils (SCOs) SD. See Standard deviation (SD) SDS. See Sodium dodecyl sulfate (SDS) Sebacic acid, 295
296, 296f Secondary amines, 54
55 Secondary nucleation, 544 Secondary plasticizer, 288
289 sEH. See Soluble epoxy hydrolase (sEH) sEHIs. See Soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitor (sEHIs) Selected reaction monitoring mass spectrometry (SRM/MS), 103 Self-assembled fibrillar networks, 553
554 “Self-epoxidation reaction”, 89 “Self-shading”, 248
249 Serum, cyclopropaneoctanoic acid 2-hexyl in, 173
175, 174f SFAEs. See Sugar fatty acid esters (SFAEs) SFAs. See Saturated fatty acids (SFAs)

Index Shea (Butyrospermum parkii), 217 Shea butter, 217 SHEAR oil. See Super high erucic acid rapeseed oil (SHEAR oil) Shell Higher Olefins Process (SHOP), 65
66 Shell Oxo Process, 69
70 SHOP. See Shell Higher Olefins Process (SHOP) Shorea stenoptera. See Borneo Tallow (Shorea stenoptera) Short-spacings, 549 “Shotgun” lipidomics approach, 534 Silicone in water (S/W), 387 Silver nitrate derivatives of cyclopropene acids, 166
167, 167f Simmondsia chinensis. See Jojoba (Simmondsia chinensis) Simmons-Smith reaction (SMR), 408 Single-cell oils (SCOs), 241 Single-cell proteins, 241 Skin emollients, 401
402 Skin external preparation, 346
347 Skretting, 264
265 SLC1 gene encoding, 200
201 Slime mold Lycogala epidendrum, 125 SLs. See Sophorolipids (SLs) Small angle powder X-ray diffraction, 551
552 Small-angle-neutron-scattering patterns, 553
554 SMR. See Simmons-Smith reaction (SMR) sn-1,2-diacylglycerol (DAG), 192
193 Soap(s), 399 bars, 394 fatty acids, 2
7, 3t modern soaps, 394 palm kernel oil, 196
197 production, 394 products, 388
389 solution, 482, 486
487 Sodium borohydride, 450 Sodium cocosulfate, 371 Sodium dodecyl sulfate (SDS), 293 Sodium hydride (NaH), 332 Sodium laureth sulfate, 371 Sodium lauryl ether sulfate. See Sodium laureth sulfate Sodium lauryl sulfate, 291
292 Sodium Nα-acylated glutamate, 370
371 Soft solid, 398 Solazyme, 260, 264
265, 361
366 Solid phase extraction (SPE), 531
533

589

Solid-state phase transformations, 548
549 Solid-state polymorphism, 548
549 Soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitor (sEHIs), 106 effects on tumorigenesis, 112 for pain therapy, 109 Soluble epoxy hydrolase (sEH), 85, 87f EETs, 109 inhibitor, 110 management of cardiovascular disease, 110 Sophorolipids (SLs), 361, 377
378 biobased surfactants, 362t Soy-based fluids, 449 Soybean (Glycine max), 25, 197
201 CFAs in, 198 commodity oils, 24
25, 246 EFAs, 198 fatty acid composition, 26t feedstock, 202 n-3 PUFA, 42
43 plant breeding, 17 plant oils, 246 protein, 244
246 PUFA, 42, 198 SPE. See Solid phase extraction (SPE) Sphingolipids, 531 analysis by MS, 534
535 Sprays, 390 SRM. See Standard Reference Material (SRM) SRM/MS. See Selected reaction monitoring mass spectrometry (SRM/MS) ST. See Sulfatide (ST) Standard deviation (SD), 515 Standard Reference Material (SRM), 509 Stearic acid, 329
330, 330f Stearolic acid (9-octadecynoic acid), 45
47 Sterculene. See 1,2-dioctylcyclopropene Sterculia foetida, 152, 171
172 Sterculic acid, 148
149, 152, 153f, 163
164, 164f synthesis and characterization of, 156
162, 157f deuterated cyclopropene fatty acids, 161
162, 161f, 162f, 163f dihydrosterculic acid characterization, 158
159, 159f total synthesis of cis-Cyclopropane fatty acids, 160
161, 160f Steric stabilization, 400 Sticks, rheological modification of, 397
398 Structured surfactants, 395

590

Index

N-Substituted 2,3-aziridine, 414, 415f Substrates, 247 fatty acids, 49
50 feedstock, 242 lipid, 106 oleic acid, 91
92 sEH, 110 Sucrose, 246, 331, 331f, 342 esters, 345
347 laurate, 343 lipozyme-catalyzed esterification of, 341f polyesters, 330 transesterification of, 338 Sugar alcohol esters, 373 Sugar esters, 343
346, 372
373 amphiphilic, 344 biodegradability, 346 properties, 346
347 Sugar fatty acid esters (SFAEs), 329
330 industrial applications, 346
347 physicochemical properties, 343
346 emulsifying stability and foaming ability, 344
345 toxicity and biodegradability, 345
346 synthesis, 330
343 chemical synthesis, 331
333 enzymatic synthesis, 333
343 Sugarcane (Saccharum spp.), 222
223, 361
366 Sugars, 337, 340, 361, 378 Sulfated castor oil, 288, 288f Sulfatide (ST), 531 Sulfur derivative of α,β-unsaturated fatty acids/esters, 414
421 Sunflower (Helianthus annuus), 206
208 commodity oils, 24
25 declared total MUFA content, 210t fatty acid composition, 26t genetic manipulation, 207
208 label values for total SFA content, 207t for total trans-FA content, 214t for total PUFA content, 211t lubricants, 432 “Sunless” skin tanning products, 391 Sunola, 208 Sunscreen products, 391 Super cooling, 542
544 Super high erucic acid rapeseed oil (SHEAR oil), 202
203 Supercritical carbon dioxide, 343 Supercritical fluids (SCFs), 343

Surface tension, 344
345, 355
356 Surfactants, 344
345, 355
356, 399
400 aggregates, 396 anionic and nonionic surfactants based fatty acids, 393 biobased surfactants, 355
359 detergent, 346 ether and amide-based nonionic, 373
374 green manufacturing of biobased, 368 ionic, 369
371 nonionic, 329
330, 372
373 oleochemical feedstocks for surfactant synthesis, 361
367 polar nonionic surfactants, 399
400 structured, 395 sustainability of oleochemical-based, 367
368 synthetic, 395 water soluble, 343
344 zwitterionic, 374
375 Suspensions, rheological modification of, 397
398 Sustainability, 357 of oleochemical-based surfactants, 367
368 S/W. See Silicone in water (S/W) Switchgrass (Panicum virgatum L.), 222
223 Symmetrical tertiary amines, 54 Synthetic detergent bars (syndet bars), 394 Systemic effects, 107
108

T t-2-ODA. See Trans-2-octadecenoic acid (t-2ODA) TAG. See Triacylglycerol (TAG) TAGs. See Triacylglycerides (TAGs) Tall oil fatty acids, 67
68, 217 Tandem mass spectrometry (MS/MS), 103 Targeting induced local lesions in genomes (TILLING), 207
208 Tariric acid, 45
47 TCA cycle. See Tricarboxylic acid cycle (TCA cycle) Temperature effect esterification, 315 reesterification/glycerolysis, 318
319 Temporary dyes, 390 Tert-butyl alcohol, 336 Tertiary amines, 54
55 1-Tetradecyne, 484 Tetrahydrofuran (THF), 137, 481
482

Index Tetramethyl cyclobutanediol diesters, 13 TFAs. See Trans-fatty acids (TFAs) Theobroma cacao. See Cocoa (Theobroma cacao) Thermal decarboxylation, 56 Thermolysin, 337f, 338 THF. See Tetrahydrofuran (THF) Thiazole, 417, 419f Thiazolidinone synthesis, 417, 419f Thin-layer chromatography (TLC), 495
496 Thiophene fatty acid and derivatives, 128
129 Thlaspi spp. See Pennycress (Thlaspi spp.) Thraustochytriaceae, 260 Thraustochytrids, 260 Threo-2,3-dihydroxyhexadecanoic acid, 420
421, 421f Threo-2(3)-bromo-3(2)-acetoxy acids, 420
421, 421f TILLING. See Targeting induced local lesions in genomes (TILLING) TLC. See Thin-layer chromatography (TLC) TLs. See Trehalose lipids (TLs) TMAE. See Trimethylaminoethyl (TMAE) TMP. See Trimethylolpropane (TMP) TMSO derivatives. See Trimethylsilyloxy derivatives (TMSO derivatives) TNF. See Tumor necrosis factor (TNF) Tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum), 222
223 p-Toluene sulfonic acid, 319
320 Toxicity, 108, 345
346 Trans-12-octadecenoic acid, 490 Trans-16-octadecenoic acid, 495 Trans-2-enoic acid, 406, 409
410, 410f Trans-2-octadecenoic acid (t-2-ODA), 406 Trans-2,3-epiminohexadecamide, 415, 416f Trans-fatty acids (TFAs), 208, 478 Trans-geometry, 24 Trans-isomers, 479 Trans-N-alkyl-2,3-epiminohexadecanoate, 415
416, 417f Trans-octadecenoic (18:1) fatty acids, 480 fatty acids containing one double bond, 481
495 HPLC, 498
501 organic synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids, 480
481 partial hydrogenation of acetylenic acid and structure determination, 495
496 reduction of acetylenic acid to cis-olefinic acid, 496
497 to trans-olefinic acid, 497
498

591

Trans-olefinic acid, reduction of acetylenic acid to, 497
498 Transesterification, 52, 308
309 acid-catalyzed transesterification, 312 alkali, 306
309 alkali-catalyzed transesterification, 308
309 esterquats, 369
370 FAMEs, 514 glycerolysis process, 321 process, 312 simple fatty acid esters, 291
292 of triglycerides, 52 Transgenic modification, 195
196 Transient leaf expression system, 222
223 Transmission-mode FT-IR devices, 513
514 Trehalose lipids (TLs), 376
378 Triacylglycerides (TAGs), 541
542 nucleation and crystal growth of, 541
546 structural hierarchy of colloidal fat crystal networks, 542f super cooling and nucleation, 542
544 Triacylglycerol (TAG), 125
126, 192
193, 215, 222
223, 237, 250, 359
361, 505
506 analysis by MS, 533
534 1,2,4-Triazol-3-thione, 425
426 Tricacylglycerides, 397
398 Tricarboxylic acid cycle (TCA cycle), 242
243 Tricholoma acerbum, 130
131 Tricholomenyns C, 130
131 Tricholomenyns D, 130
131 4-(3-(Trideca-2,4-diyn-1-yl)oxiran-2-yl) butanoic acid, 123 5-Tridecyl-2-oxazolidone, 416, 418f 4(5)-Tridecyl-5(4)-carbomethoxy-cis-2oxazolidone, 416, 418f Triglyceride(s), 14, 237, 284, 306, 316
318, 317f, 432 9,10,12-Trihydroxy octadecanoic acid preparation, 285 Trimer cyclic fatty acids, 13
14 Trimethylaminoethyl (TMAE), 532 Trimethylolpropane (TMP), 291
292 Trimethylsilyloxy derivatives (TMSO derivatives), 535 1,2,4-Trizolo[3,4-b]-1,3,4-thiadiazine, 425
426 Tumor necrosis factor (TNF), 105 Tung oil (Aleurites fordii), 217
218. See also Coconut oil(s)

592

Index

Tung tree (Vernicia fordii), 198 Turkey red oil. See Sulfated castor oil Twitchell process, 9
10, 29 Two-in-one shampoos, 390

U UDA. See Undecenoic acid (UDA) Ultra performance liquid chromatography (UPLC), 534 Ultraviolet radiation (UVR), 391 Umbellularia californica. See California bay laurel (Umbellularia californica) “Uncombined FAs”, 530 Undecenoic acid (UDA), 281
282 10-UDA, 294
295, 295f 2-Undecylcyclopentane-1,3-dione, 422
424, 423f Undissolved sugars suspension, 340 Unsaturated fatty acids, 39
43, 64, 434 C18, 13
14 chemo-enzymatic epoxidation of, 90f cis-CPA-FAs 1
4 structures from, 160f conjugated polyunsaturated fatty acids, 43 MUFAs, 39
41, 40f nomenclature and respective melting and boiling points, 33t organic synthesis of, 480
481 PUFAs, 40f, 41
43 vegetable oils, 478
479 Unsaturated hydroxy fatty acids, 37 Unsaturated sites, reactions at, 57
71 autoxidation and photo-oxygenation, 58
59 dimerization, 67
68, 68f epoxidation and hydroxylation, 62
64 hydroformylation, 69
71 hydrogenation, 60
62 metathesis, 65
67 oxidative scission, 64
65 Unsaturation of RA epoxy castor oil, 282
284, 283f halogenated derivatives of castor oil, 285 HCO, 282, 283f novel derivatives of RA employing metathesis reaction, 285 ozonolysis of castor oil, 284, 285f 9,10,12-trihydroxy octadecanoic acid preparation, 285 Unusual fatty acids, 8, 148
149, 193, 198
199 Camelina, 211 oils with, 214t

in seed oils, 148
149 soybean, 199
200 UPLC. See Ultra performance liquid chromatography (UPLC) Urea fractionation, 36
37 U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA), 253
254, 281, 345
346, 388
389, 478, 505
506 UVR. See Ultraviolet radiation (UVR)

V Vascepa, 255, 260
261 Vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), 110 Vegetable oils (VOs), 25, 432, 432f, 478
479 Vegetable-based materials, 432, 458, 469 VEGF. See Vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF) Vehicles/solvents, 394
397 Vernicia fordii. See Tung tree (Vernicia fordii) Vernolate, 198 Vernonia oils, 218 VI. See Viscosity index (VI) Vicinal diols, 62
64 Visceral leishmaniasis (VL), 176 Viscosity, 430, 451
454 castor oil, 281 estolide esters, 289 fluid, 469 Viscosity index (VI), 451
454 Vitamins, 208 Vitamins F and FF, 255 VL. See Visceral leishmaniasis (VL) VOs. See Vegetable oils (VOs)

W Waste oil, 307
308, 376
377 Water in oil emulsions (W/O emulsions), 387, 396 Water in silicone (W/S), 387 Waxes, 2, 3t, 8 natural waxes, 397 TAG, 216
217 W/O emulsions. See Water in oil emulsions (W/O emulsions) Wolf’s milk, 125 W/S. See Water in silicone (W/S) Wyerol epoxide, 128 Wyerone epoxide, 128

Index

X

Mortierella alpina, 42 nitrogen feed, 258
259 oil contents and lipid profiles of oleaginous, 239t SLC1 gene encoding, 200
201 SLs, 377

X-linked adrenoleukodystrophy (X-ALD), 529
530

Y Y4305 recombinant strain, 261
262 Yarrowia lipolytica, 244
246, 261
262 Yeast(s), 30, 238, 261
262 biomass, 262
264 Candida antarctica, 89 MELs, 378

593

Z Zanthoxylum bungeanum, 314 Zea mays. See Maize (Zea mays)